This document was generated by ABC Amber LIT Converter program



PARTI


 


Retribution


 


ONE: The Masters Scar


 


AWKWARD without its midmast, Starfare's Gem turned


heavily toward the north, putting its stern to the water clogged


with sand and foam which marked the passing of the One


Tree. In the rigging. Giants labored and fumbled at their tasks,


driven from line to line by the hoarse goad of Sevinhand's


commands, even though Seadreamer lay dead on the deck


below them. The Anchormaster stood, lean and rue-bitten, on


the wheeldeck and yelled up at them, his voice raw with sup-


pressed pain. If any compliance lagged, the Storesmaster,


Galewrath, seconded him, throwing her shout after his like a


piece of ragged granite because all the Search had come to


ruin and she did not know any other way to bear it. The


dromond went north simply to put distance between itself


and the deep grave of its hope.


 


But Grimmand Honninscrave, the Giantship's Master, hud-


dled on the afterdeck with his brother in his arms and did


not speak. His massive face, so strong against storms and


perils, looked like a yielded fortification; his beard tangled the


shadows as the sun declined toward setting. And beside him


stood the First of the Search and Pitchwife as if they were lost


without the Earth-Sight to guide them.


 


Findail the Appointed stood there also, wearing his old


misery like a man who had always known what would happen


at the Isle of the One Tree. Vain stood there with one heel of


the former Staff of Law bound around his wooden wrist and


his useless hand dangling. And Linden Avery stood there as


well, torn between bereavements: outrage and sorrow for Sea-


dreamer swimming in her eyes, need for Covenant aching in


her limbs.


 


But Thomas Covenant had withdrawn to his cabin like a


crippled animal going to ground; and he stayed there.


 


4                White Gold Wielder


 


He was beaten. He had nothing left.


 


Harsh with revulsion, he lay in his hammock and stared at


the ceiling. His chamber had been made for a Giant; it out-


sized him, just as his doom and the Despiser's manipulations


had outsized him. The red sunset through the open port


bloodied the ceiling until dusk came and leeched his sight


away. But he had been blind all along, so truncated of per-


ception that he had caught no glimpse of his true fate until


Linden had cried it into his face:


 


This is what Foul wants!


 


That was bow his former strengths and victories had been


turned against him. He could not feel Cail standing guard


outside his door like a man whose fidelity had been redeemed.


Beyond the slow rolling of the Giantship's pace, the salt of


futility in the air, the distant creak of rigging and report of


canvas, he could not tell the difference between this cabin and


the dungeon of the Sandhold or the betrayed depths of Revel-


stone. All stone was one to him, deaf to appeal or need, sense-


less, He might have destroyed the Earth in that crisis of power


and venom, might have broken the Arch of Time as if he were


indeed the Despiser's servant, if Linden had not stopped him.


 


And then he had failed at his one chance to save himself.


Horrified by love and fear for her, he had allowed Linden to


return to him, abandoning the stricken and dying body of.his


other life. Abandoning him to ruin, though she had not in-


tended any ruin.


 


Brinn had said to him. That is the grace which has been


given to you, to bear what must be borne. But it was a lie.


 


In darkness he lay and did not move, sleepless although he


coveted slumber, yearned for any oblivion which would bring


surcease. He went on staring upward as if he too were graven


of dead stone, a reification of folly and broken dreams snared


within the eternal ambit of his defeat. Anger and self-despite


might have impelled him to seek out his old clothes, might


have sent him up to the decks to bear the desolation of his


friends. But those garments he had left in Linden's cabin as


though for safe-keeping; and he could not go there. His love


for her was too corrupt, had been too severely falsified by


selfishness. Thus the one lie he had practiced against her from


the beginning came back to damn him.


 


He had withheld one important fact from her, hoping like


a coward that it would prove unnecessary—that his desire for


 


The Master's Scar                  5


 


her would be permissible in the end. But by the lie of with-


holding he had accomplished nothing except her miscompre-


hension. Nothing except the Search's destitution and the


Despiser*s victory. He had let his need for her blind both of


them.


 


No, it was worse than that. He did need her, had needed


her so acutely that the poignance of it had shredded his de-


fenses. But other needs had been at work as well: the need to


be the Land's rescuer, to stand at the center of Lord Foul's


evil and impose his own answer upon it; the need to demon-


strate his mortal worth against all the bloodshed and pain


which condemned him. He had become so wrapped up in his


isolation and leprosy, so certain of them and what they meant,


that they had grown indistinguishable from Despite.


 


Now he was beaten. He had nothing left for which he might


sanely hope or strive.


 


He should have known better. The old man on Haven Farm


had spoken to Linden rather than to him. The Elohim had


greeted her as the Sun-Sage, him as the wrongness which im-


perilled the Earth. Even dead Elena in Andelain had said


plainly that the healing of the Land was in Linden's hands


rather than his. Yet he had rejected comprehension in favor


of self-insistence. His need or arrogance had been too great to


allow comprehension.


 


And still, with the destruction of everything he held pre-


cious laid squarely at his door, he would not have done other-


wise—would not give up his ring, not surrender the meaning


of his life either to Linden or to Findail. It was all that re-


mained to him: to bear the blame if he could not achieve the


victory. Failing everything else, he could still at least refuse


to be spared.


 


So he lay in his hammock like a sacrifice, with the stone


vessel spread out unreadably around him. Fettered by the iron


of his failures, he did not move or try to move. The first night


after the dark of the moon filled his eyes. In Andelain, High


Lord Mhoram had warned, He has said that you are his


Enemy. Remember that he seeks always to mislead you. It


was true: he was the Despiser's servant rather than Enemy.


Even his former victory had been turned against him. Suck-


ing the wounded places of his heart, he returned the sightless


stare of the dark and remained where he was.


 


He had no measure for the passage of time; but the night


 


6                 White Gold Wielder


 


was not far advanced when he heard a stiff, stretched voice


rumble outside his door. It uttered words he was unable to


distinguish. Yet Cail's reply was precise. 'The doom of the


Earth is upon his head," the Haruchai said. "Will you not


pity him?"


 


Too weary for indignation or argument, Honninscrave re-


sponded, "Can you believe that I mean him harm?"


 


Then the door opened, and a lantern led me Master's tall


bulk into the cabin.


 


The light seemed small against the irreducible night of the


world; but it lit the chamber brightly enough to sting Cove-


nant's eyes, like tears he had not shed. Still he did not turn


his head away or cover his face. He went on staring numbly


at the ceiling while Honninscrave set the lantern on the table.


 


The table was low for the size of the cabin. From the first


day of the quest's voyage, the Giantish furniture had been re-


placed by a table and chairs better suited to Covenant's stat-


ure- As a result, the lantern threw the hammock's shadow


above him. He seemed to lie in the echo of his own dark.


 


With a movement that made his sark sigh along the wall,


Honninscrave lowered himself to the floor. After long mo-


ments of silence, his voice rose out of the wan light.


 


"My brother is dead." The knowledge still wrung him.


"Having no other family since the passing of our mother and


father, I loved him, and he is dead. The vision of his Earth-


Sight gifted us with hope even as it blighted him with anguish,


and now that hope is dead, and he will never be released. As


did the Dead of The Grieve, he has gone out of life in horror.


He will never be released. Cable Seadreamer my brother,


bearer of Earth-Sight voiceless and valiant to his grave."


 


Covenant did not turn his head. But he blinked at the sting


in his eyes until the shadow above him softened it The way


of hope and doom, he thought dumbly. Lies open to you. Per-


haps for him that had been true. Perhaps if he had been


honest with Linden, or had heeded the Elohim, the path of the


One Tree might have held some hope. But what hope had


there ever been for Seadreamer? Yet without hope the Giant


had tried to take all the doom upon himself- And somehow at


the last he had found his voice to shout a warning.


 


Roughly, Honninscrave said, "I beseeched of the Chosen


that she speak to you, but she would not. When I purposed to


come to you myself, she railed at me, demanding that I for-


 


The Master's Scar                   7


 


bear. Has he not suffered sufficiently? she cried. Have you no


mercy?" He paused briefly, and his voice lowered. "She bears


herself bravely, the Chosen. No longer is she the woman of


frailty and fright who quailed so before the lurker of the


Sarangrave. But she also was bound to my brother by a kin-


ship which rends her in her way." In spite of her refusal, he


seemed to believe that she deserved his respect.


 


Then he went on, "But what have I to do with mercy or


forbearance? They are too high for me. I know only that


Cable Seadreamer is dead. He will never be released if you do


not release him."


 


At that. Covenant flinched in surprise and pain. If /


don't—? He was sick with venom and protest. How can / re-


lease him? If revelation and dismay and Linden had not


driven restraint so deeply into him during his struggle against


the aura of the Worm of the World's End, he would have


burned the air for no other reason than because he was hurt


and futile with power. How can I bear it?


 


But his restraint held. And Honninscrave looked preter-


naturally reduced as he sat on the floor against the wall, hug-


ging his unanswered grief. The Giant was Covenant's friend.


In that light, Honninscrave might have been an avatar of lost


Saltheart Foamfollower, who had given Covenant everything.


He still bad enough compassion left to remain silent.


 


"Giantfriend," the Master said without lifting his head,


"have you been given the tale of how Cable Seadreamec ay


brother came by his scar?"                            '


 


His eyes were hidden beneath his heavy brows. His beard


slumped on his chest. The shadow of the table's edge cut him


off at the torso; but his hands were visible, gripping each


other. The muscles of his forearms and shoulders were corded


with fatigue and strain.


 


"The fault of it was mine," he breathed into the empty


light. "The exuberance and foUy of my youth marked him for


all to see that I had been careless of him.


 


"He was my brother, and the younger by some years,


though as the lives of Giants are reckoned the span between


us was slight. Surely we were both well beyond the present


number of your age, but still were we young, new to our


manhood, and but recently prenticed to the sea-craft and the


ships we loved. The Earth-Sight had not yet come upon him,


and so there was naught between us beyond my few years and


 


8                 White Gold Wielder


 


the foolishness which he outgrew more swiftly than I. He


came early to his stature, and I ended his youth before its


time-


 


"In those days, we practiced our new crafts in a small ves-


sel which our people name a tyrscull—a stone craft near the


measure of the longboats you have seen, with one sail, a


swinging boom, and oars for use should the wind be lost


or displayed. With skill, a tyrscull may be mastered by one


Giant alone, but two are customary. Thus Seadreamer and I


worked and learned together. Our tyrscull we named Foam-


kite, and it was our heart's glee.


 


"Now among prentices it is no great wonder that we reveled


in tests against each other, pitting and honing our skills with


races and displays of every description. Most common of these


was the running of a course within the great harbor of Home


—far sufficiently from shore to be truly at sea, and yet within


any swimmer's reach of land, should some prentice suffer


capsize—a mishap which would have shamed us deeply,


young as we were. And when we did not race we trained for


races, seeking new means by which we might best our com-


rades.


 


"The course was simply marked. One point about which we


swung was a buoy fixed for that purpose, but the other was a


rimed and hoary rock that we named Salttooth for the sheer,


sharp manner in which it rose to bite the air. Once or twice


or many times around that course we ran our races, testing


our ability to use the winds for turning as well as for speed."


 


Honninscrave's voice had softened somewhat: remembrance


temporarily took him away from his distress. But his head re-


mained bowed. And Covenant could not look away from him.


Punctuated by the muffled sounds of the sea, the plain de-


tails of Honninscrave's story transfixed the atmosphere of the


cabin.


 


"This course Seadreamer and I ran as often as any and


more than most, for we were eager for the sea. Thus we came


to stand well among those who vied for mastery. With this my


brother was content. He had the true Giantish exhilaration


and did not require victory for his joy. But in that I was less


worthy of my people. Never did I cease to covet victory, or


to seek out new means by which it might be attained.


 


"So it befell that one day I conceived a great thought which


caused me to hug my breast in secret, and to hasten Sea-


 


The Masters Scar                 9


 


dreamer to Foamkite, that I might practice my thought and


perfect it for racing. But that thought I did not share with


him. It was grand, and I desired its wonder for myself. Not


questioning what was in me, he came for the simple pleasure


of the sea. Together, we ran Foamkite out to the buoy, then


swung with all speed toward upthrust Salttooth.


 


"It was a day as grand as my thought." He spoke as if it


were visible behind the shadows of the cabin. "Under the


faultless sky blew a wind with a whetted edge which offered


speed and hazard, cutting the wave-crests to white froth as it


bore us ahead. Swiftly before us loomed Salttooth, In such a


wind, the turning of a tyrscull requires true skill—a jeopardy


even to competent prentices—and it was there that a race


could be won or lost, for a poor tack might drive a small craft


far from the course or overturn it altogether. But my thought


was for that turning, and I was not daunted by the wind.


 


"Leaving Seadreamer to the tiller and the management of


the boom, I bid him run in as nigh to Salttooth as he dared.


All prentices knew such a course to be folly, for the turning


would then bear us beyond our way. But I silenced my broth-


er's protests and went to Foamkite's prow. Still preserving my


secret, hiding my hands from his sight, I freed the anchor and


readied its line."


 


Abruptly, the Master faltered, fell still. One fist lay knotted


in his lap; the other twisted roughly into his beard, tugging it


for courage. But after a moment, he drew a deep breath, then


let the air hiss away through his teeth. He was a Giant and


could not leave his story unfinished.


 


"Such was Seadreamer's skill that we passed hastening


within an arm's span of Salttooth, though the wind heeled us


sharply from the rock and any sideslip might have done


Foamkite great harm. But his hand upon the wind was sure,


and an instant later I enacted my intent. As we sped, I arose


and cast the anchor upon the rock, snagging us there. Then I


lashed the line.


 


"This was my thought for a turning too swift to be matched


by any other fryscull, that our speed and the anchor and Salt-


tooth should do the labor for us—though I was uncertain how


the anchor might be unsnared when the turn was done. But


I had not told Seadreamer my purpose." His voice had be-


come a low rasp of bitterness in his throat. "He was fixed


upon the need to pass Salttooth without mishap, and my act


 


10 White Gold Wielder


 


surprised him entirely. He half gained his feet, half started


toward me as if I had gone mad. Then the line sprang taut,


and Poamkite came about with a violence which might have


snapped the mast from its holes."


 


Again he stopped. The muscles of his shoulders bunched.


When he resumed, he spoke so softly that Covenant barely


heard him.


 


"Any child might have informed me what would transpire,


but I bad given no consideration to it. The boom wrenched


across the stem of Poamkite with a force to sliver granite.


And Seadreamer my brother had risen into its path.


 


"In that wind and my folly, I would not have known that he


had fallen, had he not cried out as he was struck. But at his


cry I turned to see him flung into the sea.


 


"Ah, my brother!" A groan twisted his voice. "I dove for


him, but he would have been lost had I not found the path


of his blood in the water and followed it. Senseless he hung in


my arms as I bore him to the surface.


 


"With the sea thus wind-slashed, I saw little of his injury


but blood until I had borne him to Foamkite and wrested him


aboard. But there his wound seemed so great that I believed


his eyes had been crushed in his head, and for a time I be-


came as mad as my intent had been. To this day, I know


nothing of our return to the docks of Home. I did not regain


myself until a healer ^poke to me, compelling me to hear that


my brother had not been blinded. Had the boom itself struck


him, mayhap he would have been slain outright. But the im-


pact was borne by a cable along the boom, taking him below


the eyes and softening the blow somewhat."


 


Once more he fell still. His hands covered his face as if to


stanch the flow of blood he remembered. Covenant watched


him mutely. He had no courage for such stories, could not


bear to have them thrust upon him. But Honninscrave was a


Giant and a friend; and since the days of FoamfoIIower Cov-


enant had not been able to close his heart. Though he was


helpless and aggrieved, he remained silent and let Honnin-


scrave do what he willed.


 


After a moment, the Master dropped his hands. Drawing a


breath like a sigh, he said, "It is not the way of Giants to


punish such folly as mine, though I would have found com-


fort in the justice of punishment And Cable Seadreamer was


 


The Master's Scar                  11


 


a Giant among Giants. He did not blame the carelessness


which marked his life forever." Then his tone stiffened. "But


I do not forget. The fault is mine. Though I too am a Giant


in my way, my ears have not found the joy to hear this story.


And I have thought often that perhaps my fault is greater than


it has appeared. The Earth-Sight is a mystery. None can say


why it chooses one Giant rather than another. Perhaps it


befell my brother because of some lingering hurt or alteration


done him by the puissance of that blow. Even in their youth,


Giants are not easily stricken senseless."


 


Suddenly Honninscrave looked upward; and his gaze struck


foreboding into Covenant's maimed empathy. His eyes under


his heavy brows were fierce with extremity, and the new-cut


lines around them were as intense as scars. 'Therefore have


I come to you," he said slowly, as if he could not see Cove-


nant quailing. "I desire a restitution which is not within my


power to perform. My fault must be assuaged.


 


"It is the custom of our people to give our dead to the sea.


But Cable Seadreamer my brother has met his end in horror,


and it will not release him. He is like the Dead of The Grieve,


damned to his anguish. If his spirit is not given its caamora"—


for an instant, his voice broke—"he will haunt me while one


stone of the Arch of Time remains standing upon another."


 


Then his gaze fell to the floor. "Yet there is no fire in all


the world that I can raise to give him surcease. He is a Giant.


Even in death, he is immune to flame."


 


At that. Covenant understood; and all his dreads came to-


gether in a rush; the apprehension which had crouched in him


since Honninscrave had first said, // you do not release him;


 


the terror of his doom, to destroy the Earth himself or to sur-


render it for destruction by ceding his ring to Lord Foul. The


Despiser had said. The ill that you deem most terrible is upon


you. Of your own volition you will give the white gold into my


hand. Either that or bring down the Arch of Time. There


was no way out. He was beaten. Because he had kept the truth


from Linden, seeking to deny it. And Honninscrave asked—!


 


"You want me to cremate him?" Clenched fear made him


harsh. "With my ring? Are you out of your mind?"


 


Honninscrave winced. "The Dead of The Grieve—" he


began.


 


"No!" Covenant retorted. He had walked into a bonfire to


 


12


 


White Gold Wielder


 


save them from their reiterated hell; but risks like that were


too great for him now. He had already caused too much


death. "After I sink the ship, I won't be able to stopi"


 


For a moment, even the sounds of the sea fell still, shocked


by his vehemence. The Giantship seemed to be losing head-


way. The light of the lantern flickered as if it were going out.


Perhaps there were shouts like muffled lamentations in the dis-


tance. Covenant could not be sure. His senses were con-


demned to the surface of what they perceived. The rest of the


dromond was hidden from him.


 


If the Master heard anything, he did not react to it. His


head remained bowed. Moving heavily, like a man hurt in


every limb, he climbed to his feet. Though the hammock hung


high above the floor, he stood head and shoulders over the


Unbeliever; and still he did not meet Covenant's glare. The


lantern was below and behind him as he took one step closer.


His face was shadowed, dark and fatal.


 


In a wan and husky voice, he said, "Yes, Giantfriend." The


epithet held a tinge of sarcasm. "I am gone from my mind.


You are the ring-wielder, as the Elohim have said. Your


power threatens the Earth. What import has the anguish of


one or two Giants in such a plight? Forgive me."


 


Then Covenant wanted to cry out in earnest, torn like dead


Kevin Landwaster between love and defeat. But loud feet had


come running down the companionway outside his cabin, had


already reached his door. The door sprang open without any


protest from Call. A crewmember thrust her head past the


threshold.


 


"Master, you must come." Her voice was tight with alarm.


"We are beset by Nicor."


 


TWOs Lepers Qround


 


HONNINSCRAVE left the cabin slowly, like a, man re-


sponding by habit, unconscious of the urgency of the sum-


mons. Perhaps he no longer understood what was happening


around him. Yet he did respond to the call of his ship.


 


When the Master reached the companionway, Cail closed


the door behind him. The Haruchai seemed to know instinc-


tively that Covenant would not follow Honmnscrave.


 


Nicor! Covenant thought, and his heart labored. Those tre-


mendous serpentlike sea-beasts were said to be the offspring of


the Worm of the World's End. Starfare's Gem had passed


through a region crowded with them near the Isle of the One


Tree. They had been indifferent to the dromond then. But


now? With the Isle gone and the Worm restive?


 


And what could one stone vessel do against so many of


those prodigious creatures? What could Honninscrave do?


 


Yet the Unbeliever did not leave his hammock. He stared


at the dark ceiling and did not move. He was beaten, defeated.


He dared not take the risk of confronting the Giantship's


peril. If Linden had not intervened at the One Tree, he would


already have become another Kevin, enacting a Ritual of


Desecration to surpass every other evil. The threat of the


Nicor paled beside the danger he himself represented.


 


Deliberately, he sought to retreat into himself. He did not


want to know what transpired outside his cabin. How could


he endure the knowledge? He had said, I'm sick of guilt—but


such protests had no meaning. His very blood had been cor-


rupted by venom and culpability. Only the powerless were


truly innocent, and he was not powerless. He was not even


honest The selfishness of his love had brought all this to pass.


 


13


 


14 White Gold Wielder


 


Yet the lives at stake were the lives of his friends, and he


could not close himself to the dromond's jeopardy. Starfare's


Gem rolled slightly in the water as if it had lost all headway.


A period of shouts and running had followed Honninscrave's


departure, but now the Giantship was silent. With Linden's


senses, he would have been able to read what was happening


through the stone itself; but he was blind and bereft, cut off


from the essential spirit of the world. His numb hands


clutched the edges of the hammock.


 


Time passed. He was a coward, and his dreads swarmed


darkly about him as if they were bom in the shadows above


his head. He gripped himself with thoughts of ruin, held him-


self still with curses. But Hoaninscrave's face kept coming


back to him: the beard like a growth of pain from his cheeks,


the massive brow knuckled with misery, the hands straining.


Covenant's friend. Like Foamfollower. My brother has met


his end in horror. It was intolerable that such needs had to be


refused. And now the Nicor—!


 


Even a beaten man could still feel pain. Roughly, he pulled


himself into a sitting position. His voice was a croak of coer-


cion and fear as- be called out, "Caill"


 


The door opened promptly, and Cail entered the cabin.


 


The healed wound of a Courser-spur marked his left arm


from shoulder to elbow like the outward sign of his fidelity;


 


but his visage remained as impassive as ever. "Ur-Lord?" he


asked flatly. His dispassionate tone gave no hint that he was


the last Haruchai left in Covenant's service.


 


Covenant stifled a groan. "What the hell's going on out


there?"


 


In response. Call's eyes shifted fractionally. But still his


voice held no inflection. "I know not."


 


Until the previous night, when Brinn bad left the quest to


take up his role as ak-Haru Kenaustin Ardenol, Cail had never


been alone in his chosen duty; and (he mental interconnection


of his people had kept him aware of what took place around


him. But now he was alone. Brinn's defeat of the former


Guardian of the One Tree had been a great victory for him


personally, and for the Haruchai as a people; but it left Cail


isolated in a way that no one who had not experienced such


mind-sharing could measure. His blunt / know not silenced


Covenant like an admission of frailty.


 


Cail— Covenant tried to say. He did not want to leave the


 


Leper's Ground                 15


 


Haruchai in that loneliness. But Brinn had said, Cail will ac-


cept my place in your service until the word of the Blood-


guard Banner has been carried to its end. And no appeal or


protest would sway Cail from the path Brinn had marked out


for him. Covenant remembered Banner too poignantly to be-


lieve that the Haruchai would ever judge themselves by any


standards but their own.


 


Yet his distress remained. Even lepers and murderers were


not immune to hurt. He fought down the thickness in his


throat and said, "I want my old clothes. They're in her cabin."


 


Call nodded as if be saw nothing strange in the request. As


he left, he closed the door quietly after him.


 


Covenant lay back again and clenched his teeth. He did not


want those clothes, did not want to return to the hungry and


unassuaged life he had lived before he had found Linden's


love. But how else could he leave his cabin? Those loathed and


necessary garments represented the only honesty left to him.


Any other apparel would be a lie.


 


However, when Call returned he was not alone. Pitchwife


entered the chamber ahead of him; and at once Covenant for-


got the bundle Cail bore. The deformity which bent Pitch-


wife's spine, hunching his back and crippling his chest, made


him unnaturally short for a Giant: his head did not reach


the level of the hammock. But (he irrepressibility of his


twisted face gave him stature. He was alight with excitement


as he limped forward to greet Covenant


 


"Have I not said that she is well Chosen?" he began with-


out preamble. "Never doubt it, Giantfriend! Mayhap this is


but one wonder among many, for surely our voyage has been


rife with marvels. Yet I do not dream to see it surpassed.


Stone and Sea, Giantfriendl She has taught me to hope again."


 


Covenant stared in response, stung by an inchoate appre-


hension. What new role had Linden taken upon herself, when


he still had not told her the truth?


 


Pitchwife's eyes softened. "But you do not comprehend—as


how should you, who have not seen the sea loom with Nicor


under the stars, not heard the Chosen sing them to peace."


 


Still Covenant did not speak. He had no words for the com-


plex admixture of his pride and relief and bitter loss. The


woman he loved had saved the Giantship, And he, who had


once defeated the Despiser in direct combat—he no longer


signified.


 


16 White Gold Wielder


 


Watching Covenant's face, Pitchwife sighed to himself. In


a more subdued manner, he went on, "It was an act worthy of


long telling, but I will briefen it. You have heard that the


Giants are able to summon Nicor upon occasion. Such a


summons we wrought on your behalf, when last the venom-


sickness of the Raver possessed you." Covenant had no mem-


ory of the situation. He had been near death in delirium at


the time. But he had been told about it. "Yet to the Aficor we


do not speak. They lie beyond our gift of tongues. The sounds


which may summon them we have learned from our genera-


tions upon the sea. But those sounds we make blindly, uncer-


tain of their meaning. And a Giantship which enters a sea of


Nicor in their wrath has scant need of summons."


 


A small smile quirked his mouth; but he did not stop. "It


was Linden Avery the Chosen who found means to address


them for our survival. Lacking the plain might of arm for her


purpose, she called Galewrath Storesmaster with her and went


below, down to the bottommost hull of the dromond. There


through the stone she read the ire of the Nicor—and gave it


answer. With her hands she clapped a rhythm which Gale-


wrath echoed for her, pounding it with hammers upon the


hull."


 


Then for a moment the Giant's enthusiasm resurged. "And


she was heeded!" he crowed. "The Nicor parted about us,


bearing their anger into the south. We have been left without


scathe!" His hands gripped the edge of the hammock, rocked


it as if to make Covenant hear him. "There is yet hope in the


world. While we endure, and the Chosen and the Giantfriend


remain among us, there is hope!"


 


But Pitchwife's claim was too direct. Covenant flinched


from it. He had wronged too many people and had no hope


left for himself. A part of him wanted to cry out in protest.


Was that what he would have to do in the end? Give Linden


his ring, the meaning of his life, when she had never seen the


Land without the Sunbane and did not know how to love it?


Weakly, he muttered, 'Tell that to Honninscrave. He could


use some hope."


 


At that, Pitchwife's eyes darkened. But he did not look


away. 'The Master has spoken of your refusal. I know not


the good or ill of these matters, but the word of my heart is


that you have done what you must—and that is well. Do not


think me ungrieved by Seadreamer*s fall—or the Master's


 


Leper's Ground                 17


 


hurt. Yet the hazard of your might is great. And who can say


how the Nicor would answer such fire, though they have


passed us by? None may Judge the doom which lies upon you


now. You have done well in your way."


 


Pitchwife's frank empathy made Covenant's eyes burn. He


knew acutely that he had not done well. Pain like Honnin-


scrave's should not be refused, never be refused. But the fear


and the despair were still there, blocking everything. He could


not even meet Pitchwife's gaze.


 


"Ah, Giantfriend," Pitchwife breathed at last. "You also


are grieved beyond bearing. I know not how to solace you."


Abruptly, he stooped, and one hand lifted a leather flask into


the hammock. "If you find no ease in my tale of the Chosen,


will you not at the least drink diamondraught and grant your


flesh rest? Your own story remains to be told. Be not so harsh


with yourself."


 


His words raised memories of dead Atiaran in Andelain.


The mother of the woman he had raped and driven mad had


said with severe compassion. In punishing yourself, you come


to merit punishment. This is Despite. But Covenant did not


want to think about Atiaran. Find no ease— Belatedly, he


pictured Linden in the depths of the dromond, holding the


survival of the Search in her hands. He could not bear the


rhythm of her courage, but he saw her face. Framed by her


wheaten hair, it was acute with concentration, knotted be-


tween the brows, marked on either side of the moutb by the


consequences of severity—and beautiful to him in every bone


and line.


 


Humbled by what she had done to save the ship, he raised


the flask to his lips and drank.


 


When he awoke, the cabin was full of afternoon sunshine,


and the pungent taste of diamondraught lingered on his


tongue. The Giantship was moving again. He remembered no


dreams. The impression he bore with him out of slumber was


one of blankness, a leper's numbness carried to its logical


extreme. He wanted to roll over and never wake up again.


 


But as he glanced blearily around the sun-sharp cabin, he


saw Linden sitting in one of the chairs beside the table.


 


She sat with her head bowed and her hands open in her


lap, as if she had been waiting there for a long time. Her hair


gleamed cleanly in the light, giving her the appearance of a


 


18 White Gold Wielder


 


woman who had emerged whole from an ordeal—refined, per-


haps, but not reduced. With an inward moan, he recollected


what the old man on Haven Farm had said to her. There is


also love in the world. And in Andelain dead Hena, Cove-


nant's daughter, had urged him, Care for her, beloved, so that


in the end she may heal us all. The sight of her made his chest


contract. He had lost her as well. He had nothing left.


 


Then she seemed to feel his gaze on her. She looked up at


him, automatically brushing the tresses back from her face;


 


and he saw that she was not unhurt. Her eyes were hollow and


flagrant with fatigue; her cheeks were pallid; and the twinned


lines running past her mouth from either side of her delicate


nose looked like they had been left there by tears as well as


time. A voiceless protest gathered in him. Had she been sit-


ting here with him ever since the passing of the Nicorl When


she needed so much rest?


 


But a moment after he met her gaze she rose to her feet A


knot of anxiety or anger marked her brows. Probing him with


her health-sense, she stepped closer to the hammock. What she


saw made her mouth severe.


 


"Is that it?" she demanded. "You've decided to give up?"


 


Mutely, Covenant flinched. Was his defeat so obvious?


 


At once, a look of regret changed her expression. She


dropped her eyes, and her hands made an aimless half-gesture


as if they were full of remembered failure. "I didn't mean


that," she said. "That isn't what I came to say. I wasn't sure


I should come at all. You've been so hurt—I wanted to give


you more time."


 


Then she lifted her face to him again, and he saw her sense


of purpose sharpen. She was here because she had her own


ideas—about hope as well as about him. "But the First was


going to come, and I thought I should do it for her." She


gazed into him as if she sought a way to draw him down from


his lonely bed. "She wants to know where we're going."


 


Where—? Covenant blinked pain at her. She had not with-


drawn her question: she had simply rephrased it. Where? A


spasm of grief gripped his heart. His doom was summed up


in that one grim word. Where could he go? He was beaten. All


his power had been turned against him. There was nowhere


left for him to go—nothing left for him to do. For an in-


stant, he feared he would break down in front of her, bereft


even of the bare dignity of solitude.


 


Leper's Ground                 19


 


She was saying, "We've got to go somewhere. The Sunbane


is still there. Lord Foul is still there. We've lost the One Tree,


but nothing else has changed. We can't just sail in circles for


the rest of our lives." She might have been pleading with him,


trying to make him see something that was already plain to


her.


 


But he did not heed her. Almost without transition, his hurt


became resentment. She was being cruel, whether she realized


it or not. He had already betrayed everything he loved with


his mistakes and failures and lies. How much more respon-


sibility did she wish him to assume? Bitterly, he replied, "I


hear you saved us from the Nicor. You don't need me."


 


His tone made her wince. "Don't say that!" she responded


intensely. Her eyes were wide with awareness of what was


happening to him. She could read every outcry of his wracked


spirit. *7 need you."


 


In response, he felt his despair plunging toward hysteria. It


sounded like the glee of the Despiser, laughing in triumph.


Perhaps he had gone so far down this road now that he was


the Despiser, the perfect tool or avatar of Lord Foul's will.


But Linden's expostulation Jerked him back from the brink-


It made her suddenly vivid to him—too vivid to be treated this


way. She was his love, and be had already hurt her too much.


 


For a moment, the fall he had nearly taken left him reeling.


Everything in the cabin seemed imprecise, overburdened with


sunlight. He needed shadows and darkness in which to hide


from all the things that surpassed him. But Linden still stood


there as if she were the center around which his head whirled.


Whether she spoke or remained silent, she was the one de-


mand he could not refuse. Yet he was altogether unready to


tell her the truth he had withheld. Her reaction would be the


culmination of all his dismay. Instinctively, he groped for


some way to anchor himself, some point of simple guilt or


passion to which he might cling. Squinting into the sunshine,


he asked thickly, "What did they do about Seadreamer?"


 


At that. Linden sagged in relief as though a crisis had been


averted. Wanly, she answered, "Honninscrave wanted to cre-


mate him. As if that were possible." Memories of suffering


seemed to fray the words as she uttered them. "But the First


ordered the Giants to bury him at sea. For a minute there, I


thought Honninscrave was going to attack her. But then some-


thing inside him broke. It wasn't physical—but I felt it snap."


 


2,0 White Gold Wielder


 


Her tone said that she had sensed that parting like a rupture


in her own heart. "He bowed to her as if he didn't know what


else to do with all that hurt. Then he went back to the wheel-


deck. Back to doing his job." Her shoulders lifted in a pained


shrug. "If you didn't look at his eyes, you wouldn't know he


isn't as good as new. But he refused to help them give Sea-


dreamer to the sea."


 


As she spoke, his eyes blurred. He was unable to see her


clearly in all that light. Seadreamer should have been burned,


should have been freed from his horror in a caamora of white


fire. Yet the mere thought made Covenant's flesh itch darkly.


He had become the thing he hated. Because of a lie. He had


known—or should have known—what was going to happen


to him. But his selfish love had kept the truth from her. He


could not look at her. Through his teeth, he protested, "Why


did you have to do that?"


 


"Do—?" Her health-sense did not make her prescient. How


could she possibly know what he was talking about?


 


"You threw yourself in the fire." The explanation came


arduously, squeezed out by grief and self-recrimination. It was


not her fault. No one had the right to blame her. "I sent you


away to try to save my life. I didn't know what else to do. For


all I knew, it was already too late for anything else—the


Worm was already awake, I'd already destroyed—" A clench


of anguish closed this throat. For a moment, he could not say,


I didn't know how else to save you. Then he swallowed con-


vulsively and went on. "So I sent you away. And you threw


yourself in the fire. I was linked to you. The magic tied us


together. For the first time, my senses were open. And all I


saw was you throwing yourself in the fire.


 


"Why did you force me to bring you back?"


 


In response, she flared as if he had struck a ragged nerve.


"Because I couldn't help you the way you were!" Suddenly,


she was shouting at him. "Your body was there, but you


weren't! Without you, it was just so much dying meat! Even


if I'd had you in a hospital—even if I could've given you


transfusions and surgery right then—I could not have saved


you!


 


"I needed you to come back with me. How else was I sup-


posed to get your attention?"


 


Her pain made him look at her again; and the sight went


through him like a crack through stone, following its flaws to


 


Leper's Ground                21


 


the heart. She stood below him with her face hot and vivid


in the light and her fists clenched, as intense and uncompro-


mising as any woman he had ever dreamed. The fault was


not hers, though surely she blamed herself. Therefore he could


not shirk telling her the truth.


 


At one time, he had believed that he was sparing her by


not speaking, that he was withholding information so that she


would not be overwhelmed. Now he knew better. He bad kept


the truth to himself for the simple reason that be did not want


it to be true. And by so doing be had falsified their relation-


ship profoundly.


 


"I should've told you," he murmured in shame. "I tried to


tell you everything else. But it hurt too much."


 


She glared at him as if she felt the presence of something


horrible between them; but he did not look away.


 


"It's always been this way. Nothing here interrupts the


physical continuity of the world we came from. What happens


here is self-contained. It's always the same. I go into the Land


hurt—possibly dying. A leper. And I'm healed. Twice my


leprosy disappeared. I could feel again, as if my nerves—" His


heart twisted at the memory—and at the poignant distress of


Linden's stare. "But before I left the Land, something always


happened to duplicate the shape I was in earlier. Sometimes


my body was moved. I stopped Weeding—or got worse. But


my physical condition was always exactly what it would've


been if I'd never been to the Land. And I'm still a leper.


Leprosy doesn't heal.


 


"So this time that knife hit me—and when we got to the


Land I healed it with wild magic. The same way I healed those


cuts the Clave gave me." They had slashed his wrists to gain


blood for their soothtell; yet already the scars had faded, were


nearly invisible. "But it doesn't make any difference. What


happens here doesn't change what's going on there. All it does


is change the way we feel about it."


 


After that, his shame was too great to hold her gaze. 'That's


why I didn't tell you about it. At first—right at the beginning


—I thought you had enough to worry about. You would learn


the truth soon enough. But after a while I changed. Then I


didn't want you to know. I didn't think I had the right to ask


you to love a dead man."


 


As he spoke, her shock boiled into anger. The moment he


stopped, she demanded, "Do you mean to say that you've been


 


24 White Gold Wielder


 


heeding him, "If you do that, the Sunbane'll slow down.


Maybe it'll even recede. That'll give us time to look for a bet-


ter answer."


 


Then she surprised him again by faltering. She did not face


him as she concluded, "Maybe I don't care about the Land the


way you do. I was too scared to go into Andelain. I've never


seen what it used to be like. But I know sickness when I see it.


Even if I weren't a doctor, I'd have the Sunbane carved on me


in places where I'll never be able to forget it. I want to do


something about that. I don't have anything else. The only


way I can fight is through you."


 


As she spoke, echoes of power capered in Covenant's veins.


He heard what she was saying; but his fear took him back to


the beginning. Stop the Clave? Put out the Banefire? In blunt


alarm, he replied, "That'll be a lot of fun. What in hell makes


you believe I can even think about things like that without


endangering the Arch?"


 


She met him with a sour smile, humorless and certain. "Be-


cause you know how to restrain yourself now. I felt it—when


you called back all that wild magic and used it to send me


away. You're more dangerous now than you've ever been. To


Lord Foul."


 


For a moment, he held the look she gave him. But then his


eyes fell. No. It was still too much: he was not ready. The


ruin of his life was hardly a day old. How was it possible to


talk about fighting, when the Despiser had already defeated


him? He had only one power, and it had been transformed by


venom and falsehood into a graver threat than any Sunbane.


What she wanted was madness. He did not have it in him.


 


Yet he had to make some reply- She had borne too many


burdens for him. And he loved her. She had the right to place


demands upon him.


 


So he groped in bitter shame for a way out, for something


he might say or do which would at least postpone the neces-


sity of decision. Still without meeting Linden's stare, he mut-


tered sourly, "There're too many things I don't understand. I


need to talk to Findail."


 


He thought that would deflect her. From the moment when


the Appointed of the Elohim had first attached himself to the


Search, he had never come or gone at any behest but that of


his own secret wisdom or cunning. Yet if anyone possessed the


knowledge to win free of this defeat, surely his people did.


 


Lepers Ground                25


 


And surely also he would not come here simply because the


Unbeliever asked for him? Covenant would gain at least that


much respite while Linden tried to persuade Findail.


 


But she did not hesitate—and did not leave the cabin. Turn-


ing to face the prow, she rasped the name of the Appointed


stridently, as if she expected to be obeyed.


 


Almost at once, the sunlight seemed to condense against the


wall; and Findail came flowing out of the stone into human


form as though he had been waiting there for her call.


 


His appearance was unchanged: behind his creamy mantle


and unkempt silver hair, within his bruised yellow eyes, he


looked like an incarnation of all the world's misery, an image


of every hurt and stress that did not touch his tranquil and


self-absorbed people. Where they were deliberately graceful


and comely, be was haggard and pain-carved. He appeared to


be their antithesis and contradiction—a role which appalled


him.


 


Yet something must have changed for him. Before the crisis


of the One Tree, he would not have answered any summons.


But his manner remained as distant and disapproving as ever.


Though he nodded an acknowledgment to Linden, his voice


held a note of reproof. "I hear you. Vehemence is not need-


ful."


 


His tone made no impression on Linden. Bracing her fists


on her hips, she addressed him as if he had not spoken. "This


has gone on long enough," she said stiffly. "Now we need


answers."


 


Findail did not glance at Covenant. In Elemesnedene, the


Elohim had treated Covenant as if he were of no personal im-


portance; and now the Appointed seemed to take that stance


again. He asked Linden, "Is it the ring-wielder's intent to sur-


render his ring?"


 


At once. Covenant snapped, "No!" Refusals ran in him like


echoes of old delirium. Never give him the ring. Never. It was


all that remained to him.


 


"Then," Findail sighed, "I must answer as I may, hoping to


persuade him from his folly.'*


 


Linden glanced up at Covenant, looking for his questions.


But he was too close to his internal precipice: he could not


think clearly. Too many people wanted him to surrender his


ring. It was the only thing which still wedded him to life, made


his choices matter. He did not respond to Linden's gaze.


 


26 White Gold Wielder


 


Her eyes narrowed as she studied him, gauged his condi-


tion. Then, as if she were wrenching herself back from a desire


to comfort him, she turned away, faced Findail again.


 


"Why—?" She spoke with difficulty, wrestling words past


a knot in her chest. "I hardly know where to begin. There's so


much— Why did you people do it?" Abruptly, her voice be-


came stronger, full of indignation she had never been able to


forget. "What in God's name did you think you were doing?


All he wanted was the location of the One Tree. You could've


given him a straight answer. But instead you locked him in


that silence of yours." They had imposed a stasis upon his


mind. If Linden had not risked herself to rescue him, he


would have remained an empty husk until he died, blank of


thought or desire. And the price she had paid for that res-


cue—! Her outrage pulled him into focus with her as she con-


cluded, "You're responsible for this. How can you stand to


live with yourself?"


 


Findail's expression turned into a glower. As soon as she


stopped, he replied, "Does it appear to you that I am made


glad by the outcome of my Appointment? Is not my life at


hazard as much as yours? Yes, as much and more, for you will


depart when your time is ended, but I must remain and bear


the cost. The fault is not mine."


 


Linden started to protest; but the gathering sadness m. his


tone halted her. "No, do not rail against me. I am the Ap-


pointed, and the burden of what you do falls to me.


 


"I do not deny that the path we chose was harsh to the


ring-wielder. But are you truly unable to see in this matter?


You are the Sun-Sage. He is not. Yet the wild magic which is


the crux of the Arch of Time is his to wield, not yours. There


lies the hand of evil upon the Earth—and also upon the Elo-


him, who are the Earth's Wiird.


 


"You have said that we serve the evil which you name Lord


Foul the Despiser. That is untrue. If you mislike my word,


consider other knowledge. Would this Despiser have sent his


servant the Raver against you in the storm, when already a


servant such as myself stood among you? No. You cannot


credit it. Yet I must say to you openly that there is a shadow


upon the hearts of the Elohim. It is seen in this, that we were


able to conceive no path of salvation which would spare you.


 


"You have not forgotten that there were those among us


who did not wish to spare you.


 


Lepers Ground               27


 


"Surely it is plain that for us the easiest path lay in the sim-


ple wresting from him of the ring. With wild magic could we


bid any Despite defiance. Then for beings such as we are it


would be no great task to achieve the perfection of the Earth.


Yet that we did not do. Some among us feared the arrogance


of such power, when a shadow plainly lay upon our hearts.


And some saw that the entire price of such an act would fall


upon you atone. You would be lost to yourselves, deprived of


meaning and value. Perhaps the meaning and value of the


Earth would be diminished as well.


 


"Therefore we chose a harder path—to share with you the


burden of redemption and the risk of doom. The ring-wielder


we silenced, not to harm him, but to spare the Earth the ill


of power without sight. As that silence preserved him from the


malice of Kasreyn of the Gyre, so also would it have pre-


served him from the Despiser's intent at the One Tree. Thus


the choice would have fallen to you in the end. His ring you


might have taken unto yourself, thereby healing the breach


between sight and power. Or perhaps you might have ceded


the ring to me, empowering the Elohim to save the Earth after


their fashion. Then would we have had no need to fear our-


selves, for a power given is altogether different than one


wrested away. But whatever your choice, there would have


been hope. To accomplish such hope, the price of the ring-


wielder's silence—and of my Appointment—appeared to be


neither too great nor too ill.


 


"That you took from us. In the dungeon of the Sandhold,


you chose the wrong which you name possession above the re-


sponsibility of sight, and the hope we strove to nurture was


lost.


 


"Now I say to you that he must be persuaded to surrender


his ring. If he does not, it is certain that he will destroy the


Earth."


 


For a moment, Covenant reeled down the path of Findail's


explanation. His balance was gone. To hear his own dread


expressed so starkly, like a verdict! But when he turned to-


ward Linden, he saw that she had been hit harder than he. Her


face had gone pale. Her hands made small, fugitive move-


ments at her sides. Her mouth tried to form a denial, but she


had no strength for it. Confronted by the logic of her actions


as Findail saw it, she was horrified. Once again, he placed her


at the center, at the cusp of responsibility and blame. And


 


28 White Gold Wielder


 


Covenant's earlier revelation was still too recent: she had not


had time to absorb it. She had claimed fault for herself—but


had not understood the extent to which she might be accused.


 


Ire for her stabilized him. Findail had no right to drop the


whole weight of the Earth on her in this way. "It's not that


simple," he began. He did not know the true name of his


objection. But Linden faced him in route appeal; and he did


not let himself falter. "If Foul planned this all along, why did


he go to the trouble?" That was not what he needed to ask.


Yet he pursued it, hoping it would lead him to the right place.


"Why didn't he just wake up the Worm himself?"


 


PindaU's gaze held Linden. When her wide eyes went back


to his, he replied, "This Despiser is not mad. Should be rouse


the Worm himself, without the wild magic in his hand, would


he not also be consumed in the destruction of the world?"


 


Covenant shrugged the argument aside, went on searching


for the question he needed, the flaw in Findail's rational-


izations. "Then why didn't you tell us sooner? Naturally you


couldn't condescend to explain anything before she freed me."


With all the sarcasm he could muster, be tried to force the


Appointed to look at him, release Linden. "After what you


people did, you knew she'd never give you my ring if she


understood how much you want it. But later—before we got


to the One Tree. Why didn't you tell us what kind of danger


we were in?"


 


The Elohim sighed; but still he did not relinquish Linden.


"Perhaps in that I erred," he said softly, "Yet I could not turn


aside from hope. It was my hope that some access of wisdom


or courage would inspire the ring-wieider to step back from


the precipice of his intent."


 


Covenant continued groping. But now he saw that Linden


had begun to rally. She shook her head, struggled internally


for some way to refute or withstand Findail's accusation. Her


mouth tightened: she looked like she was chewing curses. The


sight lit a spark of encouragement in him, made him lean for-


ward to aim his next challenge at the Elohim.


 


"That doesn't justify you," he grated. "You talk about si-


lencing me as if that was the only decent alternative you had.


But you know goddamn well it wasn't. For one thing, you


could've done something about the venom that makes me so


bloody dangerous."


 


Then Findail did look at Covenant. His yellow gaze


 


Leper's Ground                 29


 


snapped upward with a fierceness which jolted Covenant. "We


dared not." His quiet passion left trails of fire across Cove-


nant's brain. "The doom of this age lies also upon me, but I


dare not Are we not the Elohim, the Wurd of the Earth? Do


we not read the truth in the very roots of the Rawedge Rim,


in the shape of the mountainsides and in the snows which gild


the winter peaks? You mock me at your peril. By means of


his venom this Despiser attempts the destruction of the Arch


of Time, and that is no little thing. But it pales beside the


fate which would befall the Earth and all life upon the Earth.


were there no venom within you. You conceive yourself to be


a figure of power, but in the scale of worlds you are not. Had


this Despiser's lust for the Illearth Stone not betrayed him,


enhancing you beyond your mortal stature, you would not


have stood against him so much as once. And he is wiser


now, with the wisdom of old frustration, which some name


madness.


 


"Lacking the venom, you would be too small to threaten


him. If he did not seek you out for his own pleasure, you


would wander the world without purpose, powerless against


him. And the Sunbane would grow. It would grow, devouring


every land and sea in turn until even Elemesnedene itself had


fallen, and still it would grow, and there would be no halt to


it. Seeing no blame for yourself, you would not surrender your


ring. Therefore be would remain trapped within the Arch.


But no other stricture would limit his victory. Even we, the


Elohim, would in time be reduced to mere playthings for his


mirth. While Time endured, the Desecration of the world


would not end at all.


 


"Therefore," the Appointed articulated with careful inten-


sity, "we bless the frustration or madness which inspired the


gambit of this venom. Discontented in the prison of the Earth,


the Despiser has risked his hope of freedom in the venom


which gives you such might. It is our hope also. For now the


blame is plain. Since you are blind in other ways, we must


pray that guilt will drive you to the surrender which may


save us."


 


The words went through Covenant like a shot. His argu-


ments were punctured, made irrelevant. Findail admitted no


alternative to submission except the Ritual of Desecration—


the outright destruction of the Earth to spare it from Lord


Foul's power. This was Kevin Landwaster's plight on a scale


 


30 White Gold Wielder


 


which staggered Covenant, appalled him to the marrow of


his bones. If be did not give up his ring. how could he bear to


do anything but ruin the world himself in order to foil the


eternal Sunbane of the Despiser?


 


Yet he could not surrender his ring. The simple thought was


immediately and intimately terrible to him. That metal circle


meant too much: it contained every hard affirmation of life


and love that he had ever wrested from the special cruelty of


his loneliness, his leper's fate. The alternative was better. Yes.


To destroy. Or to risk destroying in any kind of search for a


different outcome.


 


His dilemma silenced him. In his previous confrontation


with Lord Foul, he had found and used the quiet center of his


vertigo, the still point of strength between the contradictions


of his plight; but now there seemed to be no center, no place


on'whicb he could stand to affirm both the Earth and himself.


And the necessity of choice was dreadful.


 


But Linden had taken hold of herself again. The concep-


tions which hurt her most were not the ones which pierced


Covenant; and he had given her a chance to recover. The look


she cast at him was brittle with stress; but it was alert once


more, capable of reading his dismay. For an instant, empathy


focused her gaze. Then she swung back toward the Appointed,


and her voice bristled dangerously.


 


"That's just speculation. You're afraid you might lose your


precious freedom, so you're trying to make him responsible


for it You still haven't told us the truth."


 


Findail faced her; and Covenant saw her flinch as if the


Elohim's eyes had burned her. But she did not stop.


 


"If you want us to believe you, tell us about Vain."


 


At that, Pindail recoiled.


 


Immediately, she went after him. "First you imprisoned


him, as if he was some kind of crime against you. And you


tried to trick us about it, so we wouldn't know what you


were doing. When he escaped, you tried to kill him. Then,


when he and Seadreamer found you aboard the ship, you


spoke to him." Her expression was a glower of memory. "You


said, 'Whatever else you may do, that I will not suffer.'"


 


The Appointed started to reply; but she overrode him.


"Later, you said, 'Only he whom you name Vain has it within


him to expell me. I would give my soul that he should do so.'


 


Leper's Ground                 31


 


And since then you've hardly been out of his sight—except


when you decide to run away instead of helping us." She


was unmistakably a woman who had learned something about


courage. "You've been more interested in him than us from


the beginning. Why don't you try explaining that for a


change?"


 


She brandished her anger at the Elohim; and for a moment


Covenant thought Findail would answer. But then his grief-


ensnared visage tightened. In spite of its misery, his expres-


sion resembled the hauteur of Chant and Infelice as he said


grimly, "Of the Demondim-spawn I will not speak."


 


"That's right," she shot back at him at once. "Of course you


won't If you did, you might give us a reason to do some hop-


ing of our own. Then we might not roll over and play dead


the way you want," She matched his glare; and in spite of all


his power and knowledge she made him appear diminished


and judged. Sourly, she muttered, "Oh, go on. Get out of here.


You make my stomach hurt."


 


With a stiff shrug, Findail turned away. But before he could


depart. Covenant interposed, "Just a minute." He felt half


mad with fear and impossible decisions; but a fragment of


lucidity had come to him, and he thought he saw another way


in which he had been betrayed. Lena had told him that he


was Berek Halfhand reborn. And me Lords he had known had


believed that. What had gone wrong? "We couldn't get a


branch of the One Tree. There was no way. But it's been done


before. How did Berek do it?"


 


Findail paused at the wall, answered over his shoulder.


"The Worm was not made restive by his approach, for he did


not win his way with combat. In that age, the One Tree had


no Guardian. It was he himself who gave the Tree its ward,


setting the Guardian in place so that the vital wood of the


world's life would not again be touched or broken."


 


Berek? Covenant was too astonished to watch the Elohim


melt out of the cabin. Berek had set the Guardian? Why? The


Lord-Patherer had been described as both seer and prophet.


Had he been shortsighted enough to believe that no one


else would ever need to touch the One Tree? Or had he had


some reason to ensure that there would never be a second


Staff of Law?


 


Dizzy with implications. Covenant was momentarily un-


 


32 White Gold Wielder


 


aware of the way Linden regarded him. But gradually he felt


her eyes on him. Her face was sharp with the demand she had


brought with her into his cabin—the demand of her need.


When he met her gaze, she said distinctly, "Your friends in


Andelain didn't think you were doomed. They gave you Vain


for a reason. What else did they do?"


 


"They talked to me," he replied as if she had invoked the


words out of him. "Mhoram said, 'When you have understood


the Land's need, you must depart the Land, for the thing you


seek is not within it. The one word of truth cannot be found


otherwise. But I give you this caution: do not be deceived by


the Land's need. The thing you seek is not what it appears to


be. In the end, you must return to the Land.' "


 


He had also said. When you have come to the crux, and


have no other recourse, remember the paradox of white gold.


There is hope in contradiction. But that Covenant did not


comprehend.


 


Linden nodded severely. "So what's it going to be? Are you


just going to lie here until your heart breaks? Or are you go-


ing to fight?"


 


Distraught by fear and despair, he could not find his way.


Perhaps an answer was possible, but he did not have it. Yet


what she wanted of him was certain; and because he loved her


he gave it to her as well as he was able.


 


"I don't know. But anything is better than this. Tell the


First well give it a try."


 


She nodded again. For a moment, her mouth moved as if


she wished to thank him in some way. But then the pressure


of her own bare grasp on resolution impelled her toward the


door.


 


"What about you?" he asked after her. He had sent her


away and did not know how to recall her. He had no right


"What're you going to do?"


 


At the door, she looked back at him, and her eyes were


openly full of tears, "I'm going to wait." Her voice sounded as


forlorn as the cry of a kestrel—and as determined as an act


of valor. "My turn's coming."


 


As she left, her words seemed to remain in the sunlit cabin


like a verdict. Or a prophecy.


 


After she was gone. Covenant got out of the hammock and


dressed himself completely in his old clothes.


 


THREE; The Path to Pain


 


WHEN he went up on deck, the sun was setting beyond


the western sea, and its light turned the water crimson—the


color of disaster. Honninscrave had raised every span of


canvas the spars could hold; and every sail was belly-full of


wind as Starfare's Gem pounded forward a few points west


of north. It should have been a brave sight. But the specific


red of that sunset covered the canvas with fatality, gilded the


lines until they looked like they were slick with blood. And


the wind carried a precursive chill, hinting at the bitter cold


of winter.


 


Yet Honninscrave strode the wheeldeck as if he could no


longer be daunted by anything the sea brought to him. The


air rimed bis beard, and his eyes reflected occasional glints


of fire from the west; but his commands were as precise as bis


mastery of the Giantship, and the rawness of his voice might


have been caused by the strain of shouting over the wind


rather than by the stress of the past two days. He was not


Foamfollower after all. He had not been granted the caamora


his spirit craved. But he was a Giant still, the Master of Star-


fare's Gem; and he had risen to his responsibilities.


 


With Cail beside him. Covenant went up to the wheeldeck.


He wanted to find some way to apologize for having proven


himself inadequate to the Master's need. But when he ap-


proached Honninscrave and the other two Giants with him,


Sevinhand Anchormaster and a steersman holding Shipsheart-


thew, the caution in their eyes stopped Covenant. At first, he


thought that they had become wary of him—that the danger


he represented made them fearful in his presence. But then


 


33


 


34 White Gold Wielder


 


Sevinhand said simply, "Giantfriend," and it was plain even


to Covenant's superficial hearing that ths Anchonnaster's tone


was one of shared sorrow rather than misgiving. Instead of


apologizing. Covenant bowed his head in tacit recognition of


his own unworth.


 


He wanted to stand there in silence until he had shored up


enough self-respect to take another step back into the life of


the Giantship. But after a moment Cail spoke. In spite of bis


characteristic Haruchai dispassion, his manner suggested that


what he meant to say made him uncomfortable. Involuntarily,


Covenant reflected that none of the Haruchai who had left the


Land with him had come this far unscathed. Covenant did not


know how the uncompromising extravagance of the Haruchai


endured the role Brinn had assigned to CaiL What promise lay


hidden in Brinn's statement that Cail would eventually be per-


mitted to follow his heart?


 


But Cail did not speak of that He did not address Cove-


nant. Without preamble, he said, "Grimmand Honninscrave,


in the name of my people I desire your pardon. When Brinn


assayed himself against ak-Haru Kenaustin Ardenol—he who


is the sovereign legend and dream of all the Haruchai among


the mountains—it was not his intent to bring about the death


of Cable Seadreamer your brother."


 


The Master winced: his cavernous eyes shot splinters of


red at CaiL But almost at once he regained his deliberate


poise. He glanced around the Giantship as if to assure himself


that all was still well with it Then he turned over his com-


mand to Sevinhand, drew Cail and Covenant with him to the


port rail.


 


The setting sun gave his visage a tinge of sacrificial glory.


Watching him. Covenant thought obscurely that the sun al-


ways set in the west—that a man who faced west would never


see anything except decline, things going down, the last beauty


before light and life went out.


 


After a moment, Honninscrave lifted his voice over the


wet splashing of the shipside. "The Earth-Sight is not a thing


which any Giant selects for himself. No choice is given. But


we do not therefore seek to gainsay or eschew it. We believe


—or have believed," he said with a touch of bitterness, **—that


there is life as well as death in such mysteries. How then


should there be any blame in what has happened?" Honnin-


scrave spoke more to himself than to Covenant or CaiL "The


 


The Path to Pain               35


 


Earth-Sight came upon Cable Seadreamer my brother, and


the hurt of his vision was plain to all. But the content of that


hurt he could not tell. Mayhap his muteness was made neces-


sary by the vision itself. Mayhap for him no denial of death


was possible which would not also have been a denial of life.


I know nothing of that. I know only that he could not speak


his plight—and so he could not be saved. There is no blame


for us in this." He spoke as though he believed what he was


saying; but the loss knotted around his eyes contradicted him.


 


"His death places no burden upon us but the burden of


hope." The sunset was fading from the west and from his


face, translating his mien from crimson to the pallor of ashes.


"We must hope that in the end we will find means to vindicate


his passing. To vindicate," he repeated faintly, "and to com-


prehend." He did not look at his auditors. The dying of the


light echoed out of his eyes. "I am grieved that I can conceive


no hope."


 


He had earned the right to be left alone. But Covenant


needed an answer. He and Poamfollower had talked about


hope. Striving to keep his voice gentle in spite of his own stifE


hurt, he asked, "Then why do you go on?"


 


For a long moment, Honninscrave remained still against the


mounting dark as if he had not heard, could not be reached.


But at last he said simply, "I am 'a Giant The Master of Star-


fare's Gem, and sworn to the service of the First of the


Search. That is preferable."


 


Preferable, Covenant thought with a mute pang. Mhoram


might have said something like that. But Findail obviously did


not believe it.


 


Yet Cail nodded as if Honninscrave's words were ones


which even the extravagant Haruchai could accept. After all,


Cail's people did not put much faith in hope. They staked


themselves on success or failure—and accepted the outcome.


 


Covenant turned from the darkling sea, left the rail. He


had no place among such people. He did not know what was


preferable—and could not see enough success anywhere to


make failure endurable. The decision he had made in Linden's


name was just another kind of lie. Well, she had earned that


pretense of conviction from him. But at some point any


leper needed something more than discipline or even stubborn-


ness to keep him alive. And he had too sorely falsified his


relationship with her. He did not know what to do.


 


36 White Gold Wielder


 


Around Starfare's Gem, the Giants had begun to light lan-


terns against the night. They illuminated the great wheel, the


stairs down from the wheeldeck, the doorways to the under-


decks and the galley. They bung from the fore- and aftermasts


like instances of bravado, both emphasizing and disregarding


the gap where the midmast should have been. They were noth-


ing more than small oil lamps under the vast heavens, and yet


they made the Giantship beautiful on the face of the deep.


After a moment. Covenant found that he could bear to go


looking for Linden.


 


But when he started forward from the wheeldeck, his atten-


tion was caught by Vain. The Demondim-spawn stood beyond


the direct reach of the lanterns, on the precise spot where bis


feet had first touched stone after he had come aboard from


m» Isle of the One Tree; but his black silhouette was distinct


against the fading horizon. As always, he remained blank to


scrutiny, as though he knew that nothing could touch him.


 


Yet he had been touched. One iron heel of the old Staff of


Law still clamped him where his wrist had been; but that hand


dangled useless from the wooden limb which grew like a


branch from his elbow. Covenant had no idea why Foam-


follower had given him this product of the dark and histor-


ically malefic ur-viles. But now he was sure that Linden bad


been right—that no explanation which did not include the


secret of the Demondim-spawn was complete enough to be


trusted. When he moved on past Vain, he knew more clearly


why he wanted to find her.


 


He came upon her near the foremast, some distance down


the deck from the prow where Findail stood confronting the


future like a figurehead. With her were the First, Pitchwife.


and another Giant. As Covenant neared them, he recognized


Mistweave, whose life Linden had saved at the risk of his


own during his most recent venom-relapse. The three Giants


greeted him with the same gentle caution Honninscrave and


Sevinhand had evinced—the wariness of people who believed


they were in the presence of a pain which transcended their


own. But Linden seemed almost unconscious of his appear-


ance- In the wan lantern-light, her face looked pallid, nearly


haggard; and Covenant thought suddenly that she had not


rested at all since before the quest had arrived at the Isle of


the One Tree. The energy which had sustained her earlier had


eroded away; her manner was febrile with exhaustion. For a


 


The Path to Pain                37


 


moment, he was so conscious of her nearness to collapse that


he failed to notice the fact that she, too, was wearing her old


clothea—the checked flannel shirt, tough jeans, and sturdy


shoes in which she had first entered the Land,


 


Though her choice was no different than his, the sight of it


gave him an unexpected pang. Once again, be had been be-


trayed by his preterite instinct for hope. Unconsciously, he


had dreamed that all the shocks and revelations of the past


days would not alter her, not impell her to resume their for-


mer distance from each other. Fool! he snarled at himself.


He could not escape her percipience. Down in his cabin, she


had read what he was going to do before he had known it


himself.


 


The First greeted him in a tone made brusque by the stem-


ness of her own emotions; but her words showed that she also


was sensitive to his plight. "Thomas Covenant, I believe that


you have chosen well." If anything, the losses of the past days


and the darkness of the evening seemed to augment her iron


beauty. She was a Swordmain, trained to give battle to the


peril of the world. As she spoke, one hand gripped her sword's


hilt as if the blade were a vital part of what she was saying.


"I have named you Giantfriend, and I am proud that I did


so. Pitchwife my husband is wont to say that it is the meaning


of our lives to hope. But I know not how to measure such


things. I know only that battle is better than surrender. It is


not for me to judge your paths in this matter—yet am I


gladdened that you have chosen a path of combat." In the way


of a warrior, she was trying to comfort him.


 


Her attempt touched him—and frightened him as well, for


it suggested that once again he had committed himself to more


than he could gauge. But he was given no chance to reply. For


once, Pitchwife seemed impatient with what his wife was say-


ing. As soon as she finished, he interposed, "Aye, and Linden


Avery also is well Chosen, as I have said. But in this she does


not choose well. Giantfriend, she will not rest*' His exaspera-


tion was plain in his voice.


 


Linden grimaced. Covenant started to say, "Linden, you


need—" But when she looked at him he stopped. Her gaze


gathered up the darkness and held it against him.


 


"I don't have anywhere to go."


 


The stark bereavement of her answer went through him


like a cry. ft: meant too much: that her former world had


 


38 White Gold Wielder


 


been ruined for her by what she had learned; that like him she


could not bear to return to her cabin—the cabin they had


shared.


 


Somewhere in the distance, Pitchwife was saying, "To her


have been offered the chambers of the Haruchai. But she re-


plies that she fears to dream in such places. And Starfare's


Gem holds no other private quarters."


 


Covenant understood that also without heeding it. Brinn


had blamed her for Hergrom's death. And she had tried to kill


Ceer. "Leave her alone," he said dully, as deaf to himself as


to Pitchwife. "She'll rest when she's ready."


 


That was not what he wanted to say. He wanted to say,


Forgive me. I don't know how to forgive myself. But the


words were locked in his chest. They were impossible.


 


Because he had nothing else to offer her, he swallowed


thickly and said, "You're right. My friends didn't expect me


to be doomed. Foamfollower gave me Vain for a reason."


Even that affirmation was difficult for him; but he forced it


out. "What happened to his arm?"


 


She went on staring darkness at him as if he were the linch-


pin of her exhaustion. She sounded as misled as a sleepwalker


as she responded, "Mistweave won't go away. He says he


wants to take Cail's place."


 


Covenant peered at her, momentarily unable to compre-


hend. But then he remembered his own dismay when Brinn


had insisted on serving him; and his heart twisted. "Linden,"


he demanded, forlorn and harsh in his inability to help her,


"tell me about Vain's arm." If he had dared, he would have


taken hold of her. If he had had the right.


 


She shook her head; and lantern-light glanced like supplica-


tion out of her dry eyes. "I can't." She might have protested


like a child. It hurts. "His arm's empty. When I close my eyes,


it isn't even there. If you took all the life out of the One Tree


 


—took it away so completely that the Tree never had any—


never had any meaning at all—it would look like that. If he


was actually alive—if he wasn't just a thing the ur-viles made


 


—he'd be in terrible pain."


 


Slowly, she turned away as though she could no longer sup-


port his presence. When she moved off down the deck with


Mistweave walking, deferential and stubborn, behind her, he


understood that she also did not know how to forgive.


 


The Path to Pain                39


 


He thought then that surely his loss and need had become


too much for him, that surely he was about to break down.


But the First and Pitchwife were watching him with their


concern poignant in their faces. They were his friends. And


they needed him. Somehow, he held himself together.


 


Later, Mistweave sent word that Linden had found a place


to sleep at last, huddled in a comer of the galley near the


warmth of one of the great stoves. With that Covenant had to


be content. Moving stiffly, he went back to his hammock and


took the risk of nightmares. Dreams seemed to be the lesser


danger.


 


But the next morning the wind was stronger.


 


It might have been a true sailors' wind—enough to shake


the dromond out of its normal routine and make it stretch,


not enough to pose any threat to the sea-craft of the crew. It


kicked the crests of the waves into spume and spray, sent wa-


ter crashing off the Giantship's granite prow, made the lines


hum and the sails strain. The sides of the vessel moved so


swiftly that their moire markings looked like flames crackling


from the sea. In the rigging, some of the Giants laughed as


they fisted the canvas from position to position, seeking the


dromond's best stance for speed. If its miomast had not been


lost, Starfare's Gem would have flown like exuberance before


the blow.


 


However, the day was dull with clouds and felt unnaturally


cold. A south wind should have been wanner than this. It


came straight from the place where the Isle had gone down,


and it was as chill as the cavern of the One Tree. Without the


sun to light it, the sea had a gray and viscid hue. Though he


wore a robe over his clothes. Covenant hunched his shoulders


and could not stop shivering.


 


Seeking reassurance, he went up to the wheeldeck, where


Heft Galewrath commanded the dromond. But she greeted


him with only a blunt nod. Her normally stolid demeanor held


a kind of watchfulness that he had not seen in her before.


For the first time since they had met, she seemed accessible to


misgiving. Rather than trouble her with his trepidations, he


returned to the afterdeck and moved forward, looking for


someone who could be more easily questioned.


 


It's not that cold, he told himself. It's Just wind. But still


 


40 White Gold Wielder


 


the chill cut at him. No matter how he hugged the robe about


him, the wind found its way to his skin.


 


Instinctively, he went to the galley, looking for warmth


and Linden,


 


He found her there, seated at one wall near the cheery


bustle of the dromond's two cooks, a husband and wife aptly


named Seasauce and Hearthcoal. They had spent so much of


their lives working over the great stoves that their faces had


become perpetually ruddy. They looked like images of each


other as they blustered about their tasks, moving with a dis-


ingenuous air of confusion which concealed the ease of their


teamwork. When they went out on deck, heat overflowed from


them; and in their constricted demesne they radiated like


ovens. Yet Covenant's chill persisted.


 


Linden was awake, but still glazed with sleep. She had paid


only a part of the debt of her weariness. Though she ac-


knowledged Covenant, behind her eyes everything was masked


in somnolence. He thought at once that he should not bother


her with questions until she had rested more. But he was too


cold for good intentions.


 


Hunkering down beside her, he asked, "What do you think


of this wind?"


 


She yawned. "I think," she said distantly, "that Foul's in a


hurry to get us back.


 


However, after another day's rest. Linden was able to look


at the weather more percipiently. By then, Covenant had worn


himself petulant with aimless anxiety. He felt repeatedly that


he had lost the center of his life, that he could no longer hold


himself from flying outward in all directions when the vertigo


of his fear arose. Nothing had happened to suggest that the


dromond was in danger: yet his inchoate conviction of peril


remained. Snappishly, he asked Linden his question a second


time.


 


But long sleep had brought her back to herself, and the gaze


she turned toward him was capable of knowledge. She seemed


to see without effort that his irritation was not directed at her.


She placed a brief touch on his forearm like a promise that


she would not forsake him. Then she went out to look at the


wind.


 


After a moment's assessment, she declared that this blow


 


The Path to Pain                41


 


was not unnatural or ill, not something which the Despiser had


whipped up for his own ends. Instead, it was a reaction to the


fundamental convulsion which had pulled down the Isle of the


One Tree. By that violence, the balances of the weather had


been disturbed, outraged.


 


It was conceivable that Lord Foul had known this would


happen. But she felt no evidence of his influence on the wind.


 


When Covenant relayed her verdict to Honninscrave, the


Master shrugged, his thoughts hidden behind the buttress of


his brows. "No matter," he muttered as if he were not listen-


ing to himself. "Should it worsen. Star-fare's Gem must run


before it. Part-masted as we are, I will not hazard resistance


to the wind's path. There is no need. At present, we are borne


but a scant span from our true way.*'


 


That should have satisfied Covenant His experience of the


sea was trivial compared to Honninscrave's. Yet the alarm in


his guts refused to be eased. Like Galewrath, the Master con-


veyed an impression of concealed worry.


 


During the next two days, the wind became more serious.


 


Blowing with incessant vehemence a few poults west of


north, it cut into the sea like the share of a plow, whined


across the decks of the dromond like the ache of its own chill.


In spite of its speed, Starfare's Gem no longer appeared to be


moving swiftly: the wind bore thewater itself northward, and


what little bowwave the prow raised'was torn away at once.


Clouds hugged the world from horizon to horizon. The sails


looked gray and brittle as they heaved the heavy stone along.


 


And that night the cold began in earnest


 


When Covenant scrambled shivering out of his hammock


the next morning, he found a scum of ice in the washbasin


which Cail had set out for him. Faint patches of frost licked


the moire-granite as if they had soaked in through the walls.


Passing Vain on his way to the warmth of the galley, he saw


that the Demondim-spawn's black form was mottled with rime


like leprosy.


 


Yet the Giants were busy about their tasks as always. Im-


pervious to fire if not to pain, they were also proof against


cold. Most of them labored in the rigging, fighting the frozen


stiffness of the lines. For a moment while his eyes teared,


Covenant saw them imprecisely and thought they were furling


the sails. But then he saw clouds blowing off the canvas like


 


White Gold Wielder


 


42


 


steam, and he realized that the Giants were beating the sails


to prevent the frost on them from building into ice. Ice might


have torn the canvas from the spars, crippling Starfare's Gem


when the dromond's life depended upon its headway.


 


His breathing crusted in his beard as he let the wind thrust


him forward. Without Cail's help, he would have been unable


to wrestle open the galley door. Slivers of ice sprang from the


cracks and vanished inward as the Haruchai broke the seal


caused by the moisture of cooking. Riding a gust that swirled


stiffly through the galley. Covenant jumped the storm-sill


and nearly staggered at the concussion as the door slammed


behind him.


 


"Stone and Sea!" Hearthcoal barked in red-faced and harm-


less ire. "Are you fools, that you enter aft rather than forward


in this gale?" With a dripping ladle, she gestured fiercely at


the other seadoor. Behind her, Seasauce clanged shut his


stove's firebox indignantly. But a moment later, all vexation


forgotten, he handed Covenant a steaming flagon of diluted


diamondraught, and Hearthcoal scooped out a bowl of broth


for him from the immense stone pot she tended. Awkward


with self-consciousness, he sat down beside Linden against


one wall out of the way of the cooks and tried to draw some


warmth back into his bones.


 


In the days that followed, he spent most of his time there,


sharing with her the bearable clangor and heat of the galley.


In spite of his numbness, the cold was too fierce for him; and


for her it was worse because her senses were so vulnerable to


it. He made one more attempt to sleep in his cabin; but after


that he accepted a pallet like hers in the galley. The wind


mounted incrementally every day, and with it the air grew


steadily more frigid. Starfare's Gem was being hurled like a


Jen-id toward the ice-gnawed heart of the north. When Giants


entered the galley seeking food or warmth, their clothing was


stiff with gray rime which left puddles of slush on the floor as


it melted. Ice clogged their beards and hair, and their eyes


were haggard. Covenant made occasional forays out on deck


to observe the state of the ship; but what he saw—the thick,


dire sea, the lowering wrack, the frozen knurs of spume which


were allowed to chew at the railings because the crew was


too hard-pressed to clear them away—always drove him back


to the galley with a gelid knot in his chest.


 


TJie Path to Pain                 43


 


Once he went far enough forward to look at Findail. When


he returned, his lips were raw with cold and curses. "That bas-


tard doesn't even feel it," he muttered to no one in particular,


although Pitchwife was there with Linden, Mistweave, the two


cooks, and a few other Giants. "It goes right through him."


He could not explain his indignation. It simply seemed unjust


that the Appointed should be untouched by the plight of the


dromond.


 


But Linden was not looking at him: her attention was fixed


on Pitchwife as if she wanted to ask him something important.


At first, however, she had no opportunity to interpose her


question. Pitchwife was teasing Hearthcoal and Seasauce like


a merry child and laughing at the concealed humor of their


rebuffs. He had a Giant's tall spirit in his bent frame, and


more than a Giant's capacity for mirth. His japing dissipated


some of Covenant's acid mood.


 


At last Pitchwife wrung an involuntary laugh from the


cooks; and with that he subsided near Covenant and Linden,


the heat of the stoves gleaming on his forehead. Covenant


was conscious of Linden's tautness as she mustered her in-


quiry. "Pitchwife, what're we getting into?"


 


The Giant looked at her with an air of surprise which might


have been feigned.              •-


 


"Nobody wants to talk about it," she pursued. "I've asked


Galewrath and Sevmhand, but all they say is that Starfare's


Gem can go on like this indefinitely. Even Mistweave thinks


he can serve me by keeping his mouth shut." Mistweave


peered studiously at the ceiling, pretending he did not hear


what was said. "So I'm asking you. You've never held any-


thing back from me." Her voice conveyed a complex vibration


of strain. "What're we getting into?"


 


Outside the galley, the wind made a peculiar keening sound


as it swept through the anchorholes. Frost snapped in the


cracks of the doors. Pitchwife did not want to meet her gaze;


 


but she held him. By degrees, his good cheer sloughed away;


 


and the contrast made him appear older, eroded by an unut-


tered fear. For no clear reason, Covenant was reminded of a


story Linden had told him in the days before the quest had


reached Elemesnedene—the story of the role Pitchwife had


played in the death of the First's father. He looked now like a


roan who had too many memories.


 


44 White Gold Wielder


 


"Ah, Chosen," he sighed, "it is my apprehension that we


have been snared by the Dolewind which leads to the Soul-


biter."


 


The Soulbiter.


 


Pitchwife called it an imprecise sea, not only because every


ship that found it did so in a different part of the world, but


also because every ship that won free of it again told a differ-


ent tale. Some vessels met gales and reefs in the south; others,


stifling calms in the east; still others, rank and impenetrable


beds of sargasso in the west. In spite of this, however, the


Soulbiter was known for what it was; for no craft or crew


ever came back from it unscathed. And each of those ships


had been driven there by a Dolewind that blew too long with-


out let or variation.


 


Linden argued for a while, vexed by the conflicting vague-


ness and certainty of Pitchwife's explanations. But Covenant


paid no heed to either of them. He had a name now for his


chill anxiety, and the knowledge gave him a queer comfort.


The Soulbiter. It was not Lord Foul's doing. Neither could it


be avoided. And the outcome of that sea might make all


other fears unnecessary. Very well. The galley was too warm;


 


but outside cried and groaned a cold which only Giants could


endure for any length of time. Eventually, even the din of the


cooks became soothing to him, and he passed out of trepida-


tion into a kind of waking somnolence—a stupefied inner si-


lence like an echo of the emptiness which the Elohim had


imposed upon him in Elemesnedene.


 


That silence comprised the only safety he had known in this


world. It was a leper's answer to despair, a state of detach-


ment and passivity made complete by the deadness of every


nerve which should have conveyed import. The Elohim had


not invented it: they had simply incarnated in him the special


nature of his doom. To feel nothing and die.


 


Linden had once redeemed him from that fate. But now he


was beaten. He made decisions, not because he believed in


them, but because they were expected of him. He did not


have the heart to face the Soulbiter.


 


In the days that followed, he went through the ordinary


motions of being alive. He drank enough diamondraught to


account for his mute distance to the people who watched him.


He slept in the galley, took brief walks, acknowledged greet-


 


The Path to Pain                45


 


ings and conversations like a living man. But inwardly he was


becoming untouchable. After years of discipline and defiance,


of stubborn argument against the seduction of his illness, he


gave the effort up.


 


And still Starfare's Gem plowed a straight furrow across


the gray and gravid sea while the wind blew arctic outrage.


Except for a few worn paths here and there, the decks were


now clenched with ice, overgrown like an old ruin. Its sheer


weight was enough to make the Giants nervous; but they could


not spare time or strength to clear the crust away. There was


too much water in the wind: the blow sheared too much spray


off the battered waves. And that damp collected in the sails


faster than it could be beaten clear. At intervals, one stretch


of canvas or another became too heavy to hold. The wind rent


it out of its shrouds. A hail of ice-slivers swept the decks; tat-


tered scraps of sail were left flapping like broken hands from


the spars. Then the Giants were forced to clew new canvas up


the yards. Bereft of its midmast, the granite dromond needed


all its sails or none.


 


Day after day, the shrill whine of the rigging and the groans


of the stone became louder, more distressed. The sea looked


like fluid ice, and Starfare's Gem was dragged forward against


ever-increasing resistance. Yet the Giantship was stubborn. Its


masts flexed and shivered, but did not shatter. Grinding its


teeth against the gale, Starfare's Gem endured.


 


When the change came, it took everyone by surprise. Rest


had restored the combative smolder to Linden's eyes, and she


had been fretting for days against the maddening pressure of


the blast and the constriction of the galley; but even she did


not see what was coming. And the Giants had no warning


at all.


 


At one moment, Starfare's Gem was riding the howl of the


wind through the embittered heart of a cloud-dark night. At


the next, the dromond pitched forward like a destrier with


locked forelegs; and the gale was gone. The suddenness of the


silence staggered the vessel like a detonation. There was no


sound except the faint clink and crash of ice falling from the


slack sails. Linden Jerked her percipience from side to side,


probing the ship. In astonishment, she muttered, "We've


stopped. Just like that"


 


For an instant, no one moved. Then Mistweave strode to


me forward door, kicked it out of its frost. Cold as pure as


 


46 White Gold Wielder


 


absolute winter came flowing inward; but it had no wind be-


hind it. The air across the Giantship was still.


 


Shouts sprang along the decks. In spite of his inward si-


lence, Covenant followed Mistweave and Linden out into the


night.


 


The clouds were gone: the dark was as clear and sharp as


a knife-edge. Spots of light marked out the Giantship as the


crew lit more lanterns. Near the eastern horizon stood the


moon, yellow and doleful. It was nearly full, but appeared


to shed no illumination, cast no reflection onto the black and


secret face of the water. The stars littered the sky in every


direction, all their portents lost. Linden muttered to herself,


"What in hell—?" But she seemed unable to complete the


question.


 


Honninscrave and Pitchwife approached from opposite ends


of the ship. When the First joined them, Pitchwife said with


unconvincing nonchalance, "It appears that we are here."


 


Covenant felt too numb to be cold. But Linden was shiver-


ing violently beside him. In a bitten voice, she asked, "What


do we do now?"


 


"Do?" replied Honninscrave distantly. His visage was be-


nighted, devoid of content. "This is the Soulbiter. We must


await its will." Plumes of steam came from his mouth as if his


spirit escaped him at every word.


 


Its will. Covenant thought dumbly. My will. Foul's will.


Nothing made any difference. Silence was safety. If he could


not have hope, he would accept numbness. Returning to the


galley, he curled up on his pallet and fell immediately asleep.


 


But the next morning he was awakened by the cold and the


quiet. The stoves put out no heat. Except for Cail, the galley


was deserted. Abandoned. Starfare's Gem lay as still as if he


and the Haruchai were the only people left aboard.


 


A pang went through him, threatening his defenses. Stiff


with sleep and chill, he fumbled erect. "Where—?*' he asked


weakly. "Where did they go?"


 


Cail's reply was flat and pitiless. "They have gone to behold


the Soulbiter."


 


Covenant winced. He did not want to leave the confines of


the galley. He feared the return of sensation and pain and


responsibility. But Call's expressionless stare was insistent. Cail


was one of the Haruchai. kindred to Brinn and Banner. His


 


The Path to Pain                47


 


comrades Ceer and Hergrom had given their lives. He had the


right to make demands. And his gaze was as plain as words:


 


It is enough. Now you must resume yourself.


 


Covenant did not want to go. But he adjusted his rumpled


attire, made an effort to secure the silence closely about him.


When Cail opened the door for him, he took a step over the


storm-sill and walked blinking into the bright, frigid morning.


 


After so many days hidden behind the glower of the clouds,


the sun alone would have been enough to blind him. But it was


not alone. White cold glared around the ship. Light sprang at


him from all sides; dazzles as piercing as spears volleyed about


his head. His tears froze on his cheeks. When he raised his


hands to rub the beads away, small patches of skin were torn


from his face.


 


But slowly his sight cleared. He saw Giants lining the rails,


their backs to him. Everyone on board stood at the forward


railings somewhere, facing outward.


 


They were still, as quiet as the sea and the sails hanging


empty in then- gear. But no hush could silence their expectant


suspense. They were watching the Soulbiter. Waiting for it.


 


Then he recovered enough vision to discern the source of all


the dazzling.


 


Motionless in the water, Starfare's Gem lay surrounded by


a flotilla of icebergs.


 


Hundreds of them in every size and configuration. Some


were *mere small humps on the flat sea. Others raised jagged


crests to the level of the dromond's spars. And they were all


formed of the same impeccable ice: ice as translucent and


complete as glass, as bard-faced as diamonds; ice on which the


morning broke, shattering light in all directions.


 


They were moving. Singly or in squadrons, they bore slowly


down on the ship as they floated southward. A few came so


close that a Giant could have reached them in one leap. Yet


none of them struck the dromond.


 


Along the deep the flotilla drifted with a wonderous maj-


esty, as bewitching as me cold. Most of the Giants stood as


if they bad been carved from a muddier ice. They scarcely


breathed while their hands froze to the rails and the gleaming


burned into their eyes. Covenant joined Linden near the First,


Pitchwife, and Mistweave. Behind the raw red of cold in her


face lay a blue pallor as if her blood had become as milky as


 


48 White Gold Wielder


 


frost; but she had stopped shivering, paid no heed to the drops


of ice which formed on her parted lips. Pitchwife's constant


murmur did not interrupt the trance. Like everyone else, he


watched the ice pass stately by as if he were waiting for some-


one to speak. As if the sun-sharp wonder of this passage were


merely a prelude.


 


Covenant found that he, too, could not look away. Com-


manded by so much eye-piercing glister and beauty, he braced


his hands on one of the crossbeams of the railing and at once


lost the power of movement. He was calm now, prepared to


wait forever if necessary to hear what the cold was going to


utter.


 


Call's voice reached him distantly. The Haruchai was say-


ing, "Ur-Lord, this is not well. Chosen, hear me. It is not


well. You must come away." But his protest slowly ran out of


strength. He moved to stand beside Covenant and did not


speak again.


 


Covenant had no sense of time. Eventually the waiting


ended. A berg drifted past the line of spectators, showing


everyone a flat space like a platform in its side. And from that


space rose cries.


 


"A ship at last!"


 


"Help us!"


 


"In the name of pity!'*


 


"We have been marooned!"


 


He seemed to hear the same shouts behind him also, from


the other side of the Giantship. But that strange detail made


no impression on him.


 


His eyes were the only part of him mat moved. As the ice-


berg floated southward amid the slow procession, its flat side


passed directly below the watchers. And he saw figures emerge


from the pellucid ice—human figures. Three or four of them,


he could not be sure. The number was oddly imprecise. But


numbers did not matter. They were men, and their destitution


made his heart twist against its shackles.


 


They were hollow-eyed, gaunt, and piteous. Their hands,


maimed by frostbite, were wrapped in shreds torn from their


ragged clothing. Emaciation and hopelessness lined their


faces. Their cracked and splintered voices were hoarse with


despair.


 


"Marooned!" they cried like a memory of the wind.


 


The Path to Pain                49


 


"Mercy!"


 


But no one on the dromond moved.


 


"Help them." Linden's voice issued like a moan between


her beaded lips. "Throw them a line. Somebody."


 


No one responded. Gripped by cold, volitionless, the watch-


ers only stared as the iceberg drifted slowly by, bearing its


frantic victims away. Gradually, the current took the ma-


rooned men out of hearing.


 


"In the name of God." Her tears formed a gleaming fan of


ice under each eye.


 


Again Covenant's heart twisted. But he could not break


free. His silence covered the sea.


 


Then another berg drew near. It lay like a plate on the


unwavering face of the water. Beneath the surface, its bulk


lightly touched the ship, scraped a groan from the hushed hulL


For a moment, the plate caught the sun squarely, and its


reflection rang like a knelL Yet Covenant was able to see


through the glare.


 


Poised in the sun's image were people that he knew.


 


Hergrom. Ceer.


 


They stood braced as if they had their backs to the Sand-


wall. At first, they were unaware of the Giantship. But then


they saw it. Ceer shouted a hail which fell without echo onto


the decks of the dromond. Leaving Hergrom, he sprinted to


the edge of the ice, waved his arms for assistance.


 


Then out of the light came a Sandgorgon. White against the


untrammeled background of the ice, the beast charged toward


Hergrom with murder outstretched in its mighty arms.


 


Tremors shook Cail. Strain made steam puff between his


teeth. But the cold held him.


 


For an instant, the implacable structure of Ceer's face


registered the fact that the Giantship was not going to help


him. His gaze shivered in Covenant's chest like an accusation


that could never be answered. Then he sped to Hergrom's


defense.


 


The Sandgorgon struck with the force of a juggernaut.


Cracks sprang through the ice. A flurry of blows scattered


Hergrom's blood across the floe. Ceer's strength meant noth-


ing to the beast.


 


And still no one moved. The Giants were ice themselves


now, as frigid and brittle as the wilderland of the sea. Linden's


 


50


 


White Gold Wielder


 


weeping gasped in her throat. Droplets of blood ran from


Covenant's palms as he tried to rip his bands from the railing.


But the grasp of the cold could not be broken.


Ceer. Hergrom.


 


But the plate of ice slowly drifted away, and no one moved.


 


After that, the waiting seemed long for the first time since


Covenant had fallen under the spell of the Soulbiter.


 


At last another hunk of ice floated near the Giantship. It


was small, hardly a yard wide, its face barely above the water.


It seemed too small to be the bringer of so much fear.


 


For a moment, his vision was smeared with light. He could


see nothing past the bright assault of the sun's reflections. But


then his eyes cleared.


 


On that little floe stood Cable Seadreamer. He faced the


dromond^ stared up at the watchers. His posture was erect;


 


his arms were folded sternly over the gaping wound in the


center of his chest Above his scar, his eyes were full of ter-


rible knowledge.


 


Stiffly, he nodded a greeting. "My people," he said in a


voice as quiet and extreme as me cold. "you must succor me.


This is the Soulbiter. Here suffer all the damned who have


died in a false cause, unaided by those they sought to serve.


If you will not reach out to me, I must stand here forever in


my anguish, and the ice will not release me. Hear me^ you


 


whom I have loved to this cost Is there no love left in you


for me?"


 


"Seadreamer," Linden groaned. Honninscrave gave a cry


that tore frozen flesh around his mouth, sent brief drops of


blood into his beard. The First panted faintly, "No. I am the


First of the Search. I will not endure it." But none of them


moved. The cold had become irrefragable. Its victory was


accomplished. Already Seadreamer was almost directly oppo-


site Covenant's position. Soon he would pass amidships, and


then he would be gone, and the people of Starfare's Gem


 


would be left with nothing except abomination and rue and


cold.


 


It was intolerable. Seadreamer had given his life to save


Covenant from destroying the Earth. Prevented by muteness


from sharing the Earth-Sight, he had placed his own flesh in


the path of the world's doom. purchasing a reprieve for the


people he loved. And Covenant had refused to grant him the


simple decency of a caanwra. It was too much.


 


The Path to Pain                51


 


In pain and dismay. Covenant moved. With a curse that


splintered the silence, he burned his hands off the rail. Wild


magic pulsed through him like the hot ichor of grief: white


fire burst out of his ring like rage. "We're going to lose hunF*


be howled at the Giants. "Get a rope!"


 


An instant later, the First wrenched herself free. Her iron


voice rang across the Giantship: "No!"


 


Jerking toward the mooring of a nearby ratline, she


snatched up one of the belaying-pins. "Avaunt, demon!" she


yelled. "We will not hear youl"


 


Fierce with fury and revulsion, she hurled the pin straight


at Seadreamer.


 


The Giants gaped as her projectile flashed through him.


 


It struck a chip from the edge of the ice and skipped away


into the sea, splashing distinctly. At once, his form wavered.


He tried to speak again; but already he had dissolved into


mirage. The floe drifted emptily away toward the south.


 


While Covenant stared, the fire rushed out of him, quenched


again by the cold.


 


But an instant later the spell broke with an audible crackle


and shatter of ice. Linden lifted raw hands to her face, blinked


her cold-gouged eyes. Coughing and cursing, Honninscrave


reeled back from the rail. "Move, sluggards!" His shout scat-


tered flecks of blood. "Ware the wind!" Relief and dismay were


etched in frost on different parts of Pttchwife's face.


 


Numbly, the other Giants turned from the vista of the sea.


Some seemed unable to understand what had happened; others


struggled in mounting haste toward their stations. Seasauce and


Hearthcoal bustled back to the galley as if they were ashamed


of their prolonged absence. The First and Galewrath moved


among the slower crewmembers, shaking or manhandling them


into a semblance of alertness. Honninscrave strode grimly in


the direction of the wheeldeck.


 


A moment later, one of the sails rattled in its gear, sending


down a shower of frozen dust; and the first Giant to ascend the


ratliaes gave a hoarse call:


 


•The south!"


 


A dark moil of clouds was already visible above the drom-


onds taffrail. The gale was coming back.


 


Covenant wondered momentarily how Starfare's Gem would


be able to navigate through the flotilla of icebergs in such a


wind—or how the ice-laden sails would survive if the blast hit


 


52


 


White Cold Wielder


 


too suddenly, too hard. But then he forgot everything else be-


cause Linden was fainting and he was too far away to reach


her. Mistweave barely caught her in time to keep her from


cracking her head open on the stone deck.


 


FOUR, Sea of Ice


 


THE first gusts hit the Giantship at an angle, heeling it


heavily to port. But then the main force of the wind came up


against the stern, and Starfare's Gem righted with a wrench


as the sails snapped and bellied and the blast tried to claw


them away. The dromond lay so massively in the viscid sea


that for a moment it seemed unable to move. The upper spars


screamed. Abruptly, Dawngreeter split from top to bottom,


and wind tore shrilling through the rent.


 


But then Starfare's Gem gathered its legs under it, thrust


forward, and the pressure eased. As the clouds came boiling


overhead, the Giantship took hold of itself and began to run.


 


In the first moments, Honninscrave and the steerswoman.


were tested to their limits by the need to avoid collision with


the nearest bergs. Under these frigid conditions, any contact


might have burst the granite of the dromond's flanks like dry


wood. But soon the flotilla began to thin ahead of the ship.


Starfare's Gem was coming to the end of the Soulbiter. The


wind continued to scale upward; but now the immediate dan-


ger receded. The dromond had been fashioned to withstand


such blasts.


 


But Covenant was oblivious to the ship and the wind: he


was fighting for Linden's life. Mistweave bad carried her into


the galley, where the cooks labored to bring back the heat of


their stoves; but once the Giant had laid her down on her


pallet. Covenant shouldered him aside. Pitchwife followed


 


Sea of Ice                    53


 


Cail into the galley and offered his help. Covenant ignored


him. Cursing with methodical vehemence under his breath, he


chaffed her wrists, rubbed her cheeks, and waited for the


cooks to warm some water.


 


She was too pale. The movement of her chest was so slight


that he could hardly believe it. Her skin had the texture of


wax. It looked like it would peel away if he rubbed it too


hard. He slapped and massaged her forearms, her shoulders,


the sides of her neck with giddy desperation pounding in his


temples. Between curses, he reiterated his demand for water.


 


"It will come," muttered Seasauce. His own impatience


made him sound irate. "The stoves are cold. I have no theurgy


to hasten fire."


 


"She isn't a Giant," Covenant responded without looking


away from Linden. "It doesn't have to boil."


 


Pitchwife squatted at Linden's head, thrust a leather flask


into Covenant's view. "Here is diamondraught."


 


Covenant did not pause; but he shifted his efforts down to


her hips and legs, making room for Pitchwife.


 


Cupping one huge palm under her head, the Giant lifted her


into a half-sitting posture. Carefully, he raised the mouth of


his flask to her lips.


 


Liquid dribbled from the corners of her mouth. In dismay,


Covenant saw that she was not swallowing. Her chest rose as


she inhaled; but no gag-reflex prevented her from breathing


the potent liquor.


 


At the sight, his mind went white with fire. The hysteria of


venom and power coursed through his muscles—keen argent


fretted with reminders of midnight and murder. He thrust


Pitchwife away as if the Giant were a child.


 


But he dared not try to reach heat into Linden. Without any


health-sense to guide him. he would be more likely to kill than


warm her. Swallowing flame, he wrenched her onto her side,


hit her once between the shoulder blades, twice, hoping to dis-


lodge the fluid from her lungs. Then he pressed her to her


back again, tilted her head as he had been taught, clasped shut


her nose, and with his mouth over hers started breathing ur-


gently down her throat,


 


Almost at once, effort and restraint made him dizzy. He no


longer knew how to find the still point of strength in the center


of his whirling fears. He bad no power to save her life except


the one he could not use.


 


54 White Gold Wielder


 


"Giantfriend." Hearthcoal's voice came from a great dis-


tance. "Here is a stewpot able to hold her."


 


Covenant's head jerked up. For an instant, he gaped incom-


prehension at the cook. Then he rapped out, "Fill it!" and


clamped his mouth back over Linden's.


 


A muffled thunder of water poured into the huge stone pot.


Wind shrieked in the hawseholes, plucked juddering ululations


from the shrouds. Around Covenant, the galley began to spin.


Head up: inhale. Head down: exhale. He had no way to keep


his balance except with fire. In another moment, he was go-


ing to erupt or lose consciousness, he did not know which.


 


Then Seasauce said, "It is ready." Pitchwifc touched Cove-


nant's shoulder. Scooping his arms under Linden, Covenant


tried to unknot his cramped muscles, stand erect.


 


Starfare's Gem brunted through the crest of a wave and


dove for the trough. Unable to steady himself, be pitched


headlong toward the wall.


 


Hands caught him. Mistweave held him while Pitchwife


pulled Linden from his embrace.


 


He was giddy and irresistible with fire. He jerked away


from Mistweave, followed Pitchwife toward the stove on


which sat the oblong stewpot. The floor seemed to yaw vi-


ciously, but he kept moving.


 


The stovetop was as high as his chin. He could see nothing


of Linden past the pot's rim except a crown of hair as Sea-


sauce held her head above water. But he no longer needed to


see her. Pressing his forehead against the base of the stewpot,


he spread his arms as far as possible along its sides. The guts


of the stove were aflame; but that heat would take too long


to warm so much stone and water. Closing his eyes against the


ghoul-whirl of his vertigo, he let wild magic pour down his


arms.


 


This he could do safely. He had learned enough control to


keep his power from tearing havoc through the galley. And


Linden was buffered from his imprecise touch. With white


passion he girdled the pot. Then he narrowed his mind until


nothing else impinged upon it and let the fire flow.


 


In that way, he turned his back on silence and numbness.


 


For a time, he was conscious only of the current of his


power, squeezing heat into the stone but not breaking it, not


tearing the fragile granite into rubble. Then suddenly he real-


ized that he could hear Linden coughing. He looked up. She


 


Sea of Ice                    55


 


was invisible to him, hidden by the sides of the pot and the


steam pluming thickly into the air. But she was coughing,


clearing her lungs more strongly with every spasm. And a


moment later one of her hands came out of the vapor to


clutch at the Up of the pot.


 


"It is enough," Pitchwife was saying. "Giantfriend, it is


enough. More heat will harm her."


 


Covenant nodded dumbly. With a deliberate effort, he re-


leased his power.


 


At once, he recoiled, struck by the vertigo and fear he had


been holding at bay. But Pitchwife put an arm around him,


kept him on his feet. As tile spinning slowed, he was able to


watch Seasauce lift Linden dripping from the water. She still


looked as pallid and frail as a battered child; but her eyes were


open, and her limbs reacted to the people around her. When


Mistweave took her from the cook, she instinctively hugged


his neck while he wrapped her in a blanket. Then Cail offered


her Pitchwife's flask of diamondraught. Still shivering fiercely,


she pulled the flask to her mouth. Gradually, two faint spots


of color appeared on her cheeks.


 


Covenant turned away and hid his face against Pitchwife's


malformed chest until his relief eased enough to be borne.


 


For a few moments while the diamondraught spread out


within her. Linden remained conscious. Though she was so


weak that she tottered, she got down 'from Mistweave's arms.


With the blanket swaddled around her, she stripped off her


wet clothing. Then her gaze hunted for Covenant's.


He met it as bravely as he could.


 


"Why—?" she asked huskily. Her voice quivered. *'Wny


couldn't we help them?"


 


"It was the Soulbiter." Her question made his eyes blur.


Her heart was still torn by what she had seen, "They were il-


lusions. We were damned if we refused to help. Because of


how we would've felt about ourselves. And damned if we


tried. If we brought one of those things aboard." The Soul-


biter, he thought as he strove to clear his vision. It was aptly


named. "The only way out was to break the illusion."


 


She nodded faintly. She was fading into the embrace of the


diamondraught. "It was like watching my parents." Her eyes


closed. "If they were as brave as I wanted them to be." Her


voice trailed toward silence. "If I let myself love them."


Then her knees folded. Mistweave lowered her gently to


 


56 White Gold Wielder


 


her pallet, tucked more blankets around her. She was already


asleep.


 


By increments, the galley recovered its accustomed warmth.


Seasauce and Hearthcoal labored like titans to produce hot


food for the hard-pressed crew. As Honninscrave became


more confident of the dromonds stance against the gale, be


began sending Giants in small groups for aliment and rest:


 


a steady stream of them passed through the galley. They


entered with hoar in their hair and strain in their eyes. The


same gaunt look of memory marked every face. But the taste


of hot food and the comradely bluster of the cooks solaced


them; and when they returned to their tasks they bore


themselves with more of their wonted jaunty sea-love and


courage. They had survived the Soulbiter. Valiantly, they


went back to their battle with the bitter grue of the sea.


 


Covenant remained in the galley for a while to watch over


Linden. Her slumber was so profound that he distrusted it


instinctively. He expected her to slip back into the tallow


pallor of frostbite. She looked so small, frail, and desirable


lying there nearly under the feet of the Giants. But her form


curled beneath the blankets brought back other memories as


well; and eventually he found himself falling from relief and


warmth into bereavement She was the only woman he knew


who understood his illness and still accepted him. Already,


her stubborn commitment to him—and to the Land—bad


proved itself stronger than his despair. He yearned to put his


arms around her, clasp her to him. But he did not have the


right. And in her analystic sleep she did not need the loyalty


of his attendance. To escape the ache of what he had lost,


he sashed his robe tightly about him and went out into the


keening wind.


 


Instantly, he stumbled into the swirl of a snowfall as thick


as fog. It flurried against his face. Ice crunched under his


boots. When he blinked his eyes clear, he saw pinpricks of


light around the decks and up in the rigging. The snow veiled


the day so completely that the Giants were compelled to use


lanterns. The sight dismayed him. How could Honninscrave


keep the Giantship running, headlong and blind in such a


sea, when his crew was unable to tend the sails without


lamps?


 


Sea of Ice                    57


 


But flie Master had no choice. While this wind held, the


dromond could do nothing but grit its teeth and endure.


 


The matter was out of Covenant's hands. Braving the flung


snow and the ice-knurled decks with Call's support, he went


looking for the First.


 


But when he found her in the cabin she shared with


Pitchwife, he discovered that he did not know what to say.


She was polishing her longsword. and her slow stroking


movements had a quality of deliberate grimness which sug-


gested that the survival of Starfare'i Gem was out of her


hands as well. She had broken the spell of the Soulbiter; she


could do nothing now. For a long moment, they shared a


hard stare of determination and helplessness. Then he turned


away.


 


The snowfall continued. It clung to the air, and the wind


whipped it forward, darkening the day as if the sky were


clogged with ashes.


 


It brought with it a slight moderation of the temperature;


 


and the fierceness of the blast was softened somewhat. But in


reaction the seas grew more tempestuous. And they no longer


followed the thrust of the gale. Other forces bent them out


of the grasp of the storm, forcing Starfare's Gem to slog and


claw its way across the grain of the current. Honninscrave


shifted course as much as he dared to accommodate the seas;


 


but the wind did not give him much latitude. As a result,


the massive vessel pounded forward with a wild gait, a


slewing pitch-and-yaw with a sickening pause on the wavetops


while the dromond hung momentarily out of control, followed


by a plunge which buried the stern to its taffrail in black


water. Only the unfrightened demeanor of the Giants con-


vinced Covenant that Starfare's Gem was not about to


founder.


 


Shortly before sunset, the snow lifted, letting a little dirty


yellow light lick briefly across the battered seas. At once,


Honninscrave sent Giants into the tops to scan the horizons


before the illumination failed. They reported no landfall in


sight. Then a night blinded by clouds closed down over the


Giantship, and Starfare's Gem went running into the pit of


an unreadable dark.


 


In the galley, Covenant rode the storm with his back


braced between one wall and the side of a stove and his


 


58 White Gold Wielder


 


gaze fixed on Linden. Blank to the vessel's staggering, she


slept so peacefully that she reminded him of the Land before


the onset of the Sunbane. She was a terrain which should


never have been violated by bloodshed and hate, a place that


deserved better. But the Land had men and women—however


few—who had fought and would fight for its healing. And


Linden was among them. Yet in the struggle against her own


inner Sunbane she had no one but herself.


 


The night stretched out ahead of Starfare's Gem. After a


meal and a cup of thinned diamondraught. Covenant tried to


rest Recumbent on his pallet, he let the seas flop him from


side to side and strove to imagine that he was being cradled.


Fitfully, he dozed his way into true sleep.


 


But almost at once he began to flounder. He was back in


me Sandhold, in Kemper's Pitch, strapped motionless for


torture. He had passed, untouched, through knives and fire;


 


but now he was being hurled down into himself, thrown with


the violence of greed toward the hard wall of his fate. Then,


however, he had been saved by Hergrom; and now Hergrom


was dead. There was no one to save him from the impact


that broke everything, filled the air with the splintering thunder


of a mountain being riven.


 


His skin slick with sweat, he awakened—and the sound


went on. Starfare's Gem was shattering. Concussions yeHed


through the hull. His face pressed the wall. A chaos of


crockery and utensils burst across the galley. He tried to


thrust himself back; but the ship's momentum pinned him.


Stone screams answered the wind—the sound of masts and


spars splitting under the strain. The dromond had been


driven into some kind of collision.


 


The next instant, Starfare's Gem heaved to a halt. Covenant


rolled out into the broken litter dancing across the floor.


Bruising his knees and hands on the shards, he lurched to his


feet Then a tremendous weight hammered down on the prow


of the ship; and the floor tilted as if the Giantship were on


its way to the depths. The afterdoor of the galley jumped


from its mounts. Until Starfare's Gem stumbled back into


a semblance of trim. Covenant had to cling to Cail and let


the Haruchai uphold him.


 


The dromond seemed to be settling. Cries of breakage


retorted along the wind. Outside the galley, the air was


 


Sea of tee                    59


 


frantic with shouts; but over them all rose Honninscrave's


stentorian howl:


 


"Pitchwifel"


 


Then Hearthcoal stirred in one corner; Seasauce shrugged


the remains of a broken shelf off his back; and Covenant


started to move. His first thought was for Linden; but a


swift glance showed him that she was safe: still clasped in


the sopor of diamondraught, she lay on her pallet with


Mistweave braced protectively over her. Seeing Covenant's


look, Mistweave gave a quick nod of reassurance. Without


hesitation. Covenant surged to the ruptured door and charged


out into the teeth of the wind.


 


He could see nothing: the night was as black as Vain. AH


the lanterns seemed to have been blown out. When he located


a point of light hanging near Shipsheartthew, it showed him


only that the wheeldeck had been abandoned. But shouts of


command and desperation came from the direction of the


prow. Gripping Call's shoulder because he could not keep his


footing on the ice. Covenant labored forward.


 


At first, he followed the sound of Honninscrave's bellow,


the First's iron orders. Then lanterns began to appear as


Giants called for light so that they could see their way amid


the snarled wreckage which crowded the vessel's foredeck.


 


In a prodigious tangle of sundered canvas and gear,


pulleys and lines, sprawled several thick stone beams—the


two upper spars and a section of the foremast The great


trunk of the mast had been broken in half. One of the fallen


spars was intact; me other lay in three jagged pieces. At every


step, the Giants kicked through slivers of granite.


 


Four crewmembers were crumpled in the wreckage.


 


The lantern-light was so wan, cast so many shadows, that


Covenant could not see if any of them were still alive.


 


The First had her sword in her fist. Wielding it as deftly


as a dagger, she cut through shrouds and sails toward the


nearest of the fallen Giants. Galewrath and several others


attacked the same task with their knives.


 


Sevinhand started into the wreckage. Honninscrave called


him back, sent him instead to muster hands at the pumps.


Covenant felt the dromond sinking dangerously; but he had


no time for that fear. Through the din, he shouted at Cail,


"Get LindenI"


 


60 White Gold Wielder


 


"She has consumed much diamondraught^ the Baruchai


replied. "She will not be lightly roused." His tone was


impersonal.


 


"I don't care!" snapped Covenant. "We're going to need


her!"


 


Whirling away, he flung himself in the wake of the First.


 


She was crouched beside a limp form. As Covenant


reached her, she surged erect again. Her eyes echoed the


lanterns hotly. Darkness lay along her blade like blood.


"Cornel" she rasped. "We can do nothing here." Her sword


sliced into the piled canvas with a sound like a cry.


 


Covenant glanced at the Giant she had left. The crewmem-


ber was a young woman he remembered—a grinning sailor


with a cheerful determination to be always in the forefront


of any work or hazard. He recognized half her face: the rest


had been crushed by the broken butt of the mast.


 


For a moment, the dark came over him. Bereft of light, he


blundered into the wreckage and could not fight free. But


then he felt venom rise like bile in his throat, felt worms of


fire begin to crawl down his forearm; and the shock steadied


him. He had nearly let the wild destruction slip. Cursing, he


stumbled after the First again.


 


A stolid shout reported that Galewrath had found another


of the injured Giants dead. Covenant forced himself to go


faster, as if his haste might keep the other crewmembers


alive. But the First had already left behind a third corpse, a


man with an arm-long splinter of stone driven through the


base of his throat In a fever of suppressed fire. Covenant


thrashed onward.


 


Galewrath and the First converged on the last Giant with


Honninscrave and Covenant following closely.


 


The face of this Giant was less familiar to him. She had


never been brought specifically to his notice. But that did not


matter. He cared only that she was alive.


 


Her breath came in hoarse wet heaves: black fluid ran


from the comer of her mouth, formed a pool under her


head. The bulk of the one unsnapped spar lay across her


chest, crushing her to the hard deck. Both her forearms


were broken.


 


The First slapped her longsword into its scabbard. To-


gether, she and Galewrath bent to the beam, tried to lift it


 


Sea of Ice                    61


 


But the huge spar was far too heavy for them. Its ends were


trapped: one stretched under the fallen mast; the other was


snared in a mountain of gear and canvas.


 


Galewrath went on straining at the beam as if she did not


know how to admit defeat. But the First swung upright, and


her voice rang out over the deck, demanding help.


 


Giants were already on their way. Several of them veered


toward the mast, fought to clear it so that they could roll


it off the spar; others slashed into the wreckage at the far


end with their knives.


 


There was little time. The life was being squeezed out of


the pinned Giant: it panted from her mouth in damp shallow


gasps. Her face was intense with pain.


 


No! Covenant panted in response. No. Thrusting himself


forward, he cried through the clamor, "Get back! I'm going


to break this thing off her!"


 


He did not wait to see whether he was obeyed. Wrapping


his arms as far as he could around the bole of the spar, be


brought up white fire to tear the stone apart.


 


With a fierce yell, Honninscrave wrenched Covenant from


the spar, shoved bini away.


 


"Honninscrave—I" the First began,


 


"I must have this spar whole!" roared the Master. His


beard jutted fury and aggrievement alpng his jaw. "Starfare's


Gem cannot endure any sea with but one mast!" The plight


of his ship consumed him. "If Pitchwife can mend this shaft


by any amount, then I must have a spar to bold saill He


cannot remake the Giantship entirel"


 


For an instant, he and the First confronted each other


furiously. Covenant fought to keep himself from howling.


 


Then a groan and thud of granite shook the deck as four


or five Giants rolled the mast off the end of the spar.


 


At once, the First and Honninscrave sprang to work. With


Galewrath and every Giant who could lay hand to the beam,


they pitted their strength against the spar.


 


The long stone shaft lifted like an ordinary timber in


 


(heir arms.


 


As the weight left her, the crushed crewmember let out a


shredded moan and lost consciousness.


 


Immediately, Galewrath crouched under the yard to her.


Clamping one hand under the woman's chin, the other at


 


White Gold Wielder


 


the back of her head to minimize the risk of further injuring


a broken spine, the Storesmaster drew her comrade from


beneath the spar to a small clear space in the middle of the


wreckage.


 


Covenant gaped at them half-wittedly, trembling as if he


had been snatched from the brink of an act of desecration.


 


Swiftly, Galewrath examined the crushed woman. But the


fragmentary light of the lanterns made her appear tentative.


hampered by hesitation and uncertainty. She was the


dromond's healer and knew how to treat any hurt that she


could see; but she had no way to correct or even evaluate such


severe internal damage. And while she faltered, the woman


was slipping out of reach.


 


Covenant tried to say Linden's name. But at that moment


a group of Giants came through the shambles carrying


lanterns. Mistweave and Cail were among them. Mistweave


bore Linden.


 


She lay in his arms as if she were still asleep—as if the


diomondraughfs hold over her could not be breached by any


desperation.


 


But when he set her on her feet. her eyes fluttered open.


Groggily, she ran her fingers through her hair, pulled it back


from her face. Shadows glazed her eyes; she looked like a


woman who was walking in her dreams. A yawn stretched


her mouth. She appeared unaware of the pain sprawling at


her feet.


 


Then abruptly she sank down beside the dying Giant as


though her knees had failed. She bowed her head, and her


hair swung forward to hide her face again.


 


Rigid with useless impatience, the First clenched her fists


on her hips. Galewrath glared back at the lamps. Honninscrave


turned away as if he could not bear the sight, began whisper-


ing commands. His tone made the crew obey with alacrity.


 


Linden remained bowed over the Giant as if she were


praying. The noise of the crew in the wreckage, the creaking


of the dromond's granite, the muffled crackle of ice made


what she was saying inaudible. Then her voice came into


clearer focus.


 


"—but the spinal cord is all right. If you splint her back,


strap her down, the bones should mend."


 


Galewrath nodded stiffly, glowering as if she knew there


was more to be said.


 


Sea of Ice                     63


 


The next moment, a tremor ran through Linden. Her head


jerked up.


 


"Her heart's bleeding. A broken rib—" Her eyes cast a


white blind stare into the dark.


 


Through her teeth, the First breathed, "Succor her. Chosen.


She must not die. Three others have lost life this night. There


must not be a fourth."


 


Linden went on staring. Her voice had a leaden sound, as


though she were almost asleep again. "How? I could open


her up, but she'd lose too much blood. And I don't have


any sutures."


 


"Chosen." The First knelt opposite Linden, took hold of


her shoulders. "I know nothing of these 'sutures.' Your


healing surpasses me altogether. I know only that she must


die if you do not aid her swiftly."


 


In response. Linden gazed dully across the deck like a


woman who had lost interest


 


"Lindeni" Covenant croaked at last. "Try."


 


Her sight swam into focus on him, and he saw glints of


light pass like motes of vision across the dark background of


her eyes. "Come," she said faintly. "Come here.**


 


All his muscles were wooden with suppressed dismay; but


he forced himself to obey. Beside the dying Giant, he faced


Linden. "What do you—?"


 


Her expression stopped him. Her features wore the look


of dreams. Without a word, she reached out, caught his


half-hand by the wrist, stretched his arm like a rod over the


Giant's pain.


 


Before he could react, she frowned sharply; and a blare


of violation ripped across his mind.


 


In a rush, fire poured from his ring. Wild magic threw


back the night, washing the foredeck with incandescence.


 


He recoiled in shock rather than pain; her hold did not


hurt him. Yet it bereft him of choice. Without warning, all


his preconceptions were snatched apart. Everything changed.


Once before, in the cavern of the One Tree, she had exerted


his power for herself; but he had hardly dared consider the


implications. Now her percipience had grown so acute that


she could wield his ring without his bare volition. And it was


a violation. Mhoram had said to him. You are the white gold.


Wild magic had become a crucial part of his identity, and no


one else bad the right to use it, control it.


 


64


 


White Gold Wielder


 


Yet he did not know how to resist her. Her grasp on what


she was doing was impenetrable. Already she had set fire to


the Giant's chest as if she intended to bum out the woman's


heart.


 


Around the Giantship, every sound fell away, absorbed


by fire. The First and Galewrath shaded their eyes against


the blaze, watched the Chosen with mute astonishment


Linden's mouth formed mumbling shapes as she worked, but


no words came. Her gaze was buried deep in the flames.


Covenant could feel himself dying.


 


For one moment, the Giant writhed against his thighs.


Then she took a heavy, shuddering breath: and the trickle of


blood at the comer of her mouth stopped. Her chest rose


more freely. In a short time, her eyes opened and stared at


the sensation of being healed.


 


Linden dropped Covenant's wrist. At once, the fire vanished.


Night clapped back over the dromond. For an instant, even


the lanterns appeared to have gone out. He flinched back


against a pile of ruined gear, his face full of darkness. He


hardly heard the First muttering. "Stone and Seal" over and


over again, unable to voice her amazement in any other way.


He was completely blind. His eyes adjusted quickly enough,


picking shapes and shadows out of the lantern-glow; but that


was only sight, not vision: it had no power or capacity for


healing.


 


Before him. Linden lay across the torso of the Giant she


had called back from death. She was already asleep.


 


From his position in the dromond's prow, Pindail studied


her as if he expected a transformation to begin at any


moment


 


Bunking fiercely. Covenant fought to keep me hot grief


down. After a moment, he descried Pitchwife near the First


The lamps made the malformed Giant's face haggard, his


eyes red. He was breathing heavily, nearly exhausted. But his


voice was calm as he said. "It is done. Starf are's Gem will not


run with its wonted ease until it has been granted restoration


by the shipwrights of Home. But I have wived the breaches.


We will not go down."


 


"Run?" Honninscrave growled through his beard. "Have


you beheld the foremast? Starfare's Gem will never run. In


such hurt, I know not how to make it walk."


 


Sea of Ice                     6S


 


The First said something Covenant did not hear. CaH came


toward him, offered a hand to help him to his feet. But he


did not react to any of them. He was being torn out of


himself by the roots.


 


Linden had a better right to his ring than be did.


 


When the cold seeped so far into him that he almost stopped


shivering, he made his preterite way to the oven-thick


atmosphere of the galley. Seated there with his back to one


wall, he stared at nothing as if he were stupefied, unable to


register what he beheld. All he saw was the gaunt, com-


pulsory visage of his doom.


 


Outside, the Giants labored at the needs of the ship. For


a long time, the muffled thud of the pumps rose from


below-decks. The sails of the aftermast were clewed up to


their yards to protect them from any resurgence of the now-


diminished Dolewind. The stone of the foremast and its


spars was cleared out of the wreckage and set aside. Anything


that remained intact in the fallen gear and rigging was


salvaged. Either Seasauce or Hearthcoal was away from the


stoves constantly, carrying huge buckets of broth to the


Giants to sustain them while they worked.


 


But nothing the crew could do changed the essential fact;


 


the dromond was stuck and crippfed. When dawn came, and


Covenant went, hollow-eyed and spectral, to look at the


Giantship's condition, he was dismayed by the severity of


the damage. Aft of the midship housing, nothing had been


hurt: the aftermast raised its anus like a tall tree to the


blue depths and broken clouds of the sky. But forward


Starfare's Gem looked as maimed as a derelict Scant feet


above the first yards, which had been stripped to the bone


by the collapse of the upper members, the foremast ended


in a ragged stump.


 


Covenant had no sea-craft, but he recognized that Hon-


ninscrave was right: without sails forward to balance the


canvas aft, Starfare's Gem would never be able to navigate.


 


Aching within himself, he turned to find out what the


vessel had struck.


 


At first, what he saw seemed incomprehensible. Starfare's


Gem lay surrounded to the horizons by a vast flat wilderland


of ice. Jagged bunks were crushed against the dromond's


 


66


 


White Gold Wielder


 


sides; but the rest of the ice was unbroken. Its snow-blown


surface appeared free of any channel which could have


brought the Giantship to this place.


 


But when he shaded his gaze and peered southward, he


discerned a narrow band of gray water beyond the ice. And,


squinting so hard that his temples throbbed, he traced a line


between the dromond's stem and the open sea. There the


ice was thinner. It was freezing back over the long furrow


which Starfare'a Gem had plowed into the floe.


 


The Giantsbip was trapped—locked here and helpless.


With all three masts intact and a favoring wind, it could not


have moved. It was stuck where it sat until spring came to


its rescue. If this part of the world ever felt the touch of


spring.


 


Damnation!


 


The ship's plight stung him like the gusts which came


skirling off the ice. In the Land, the Clave was feeding the


Banefire, stoking it with innocent blood to increase the


Sunbane. No one remained to fight the na-Mhoram's depreda-


tions except Sunder and Hollian and perhaps a handful of


Haruchai—if any of them were still alive. The quest for the


One Tree had failed, extinguishing Covenant's sole hope.


And now—!


 


Have mercy on me.


 


But he was a leper, and there was never any mercy for


lepers. Despite did not forbear. He had reached the point


where everything he did was wrong. Even his stubborn


determination to cling to his ring, to bear the cost of bis


doom himself, was wrong. But he could not endure the


alternative. The simple thought wrung a mute howl from the


pit of his heart.


 


He had to do something, find some way to reaffirm himself.


Passivity and silence were no longer viable. His despair itself


compelled him. He had to. Linden had proved the Elohim


right. With his ring she was able to heal. But he could not


forget the taste of eager fire when he had warmed the


stewpot to save her. Had to! He could not give it up.


His ring was all he had left.


 


He had become the most fundamental threat to everything


he loved. But suddenly that was no longer enough to stop


him. Deliberately, he set aside Linden's reasons—her wish


to see him do what she believed she would do in his place,


 


Sea of Ice                    67


 


her desire to fight Lord Foul through him—and chose his


 


own.


 


To show himself and his companions and the Despiser if


necessary that he had the right


 


Without looking away from the ice, he said to Can, 'Tell


Honninscrave I want to talk to him. I want to talk to every-


body—the First, Linden, Pitchwife. In his cabin."


 


When the Haruchai moved soundlessly away. Covenant


hugged the scant protection of his robe and set himself to


wait.


 


The idea of what he meant to do made his pulse beat like


venom in his veins.


 


There was blue in the sky, the first blue he had seen for


days. A crusty glitter reflected the sun. But the ice was not


as smooth as the sunlight made it appear. Its surface was


marked with sharp spines and ridges, mounds where floe-


plates rubbed and depressions which ran from nowhere to


nowhere. The ice was a wasteland, its desolation grieving in


the cold, and it held his gaze like the outcome of his life.


Once in winter he had fought his way through long leagues


of snow and despair to confront the Despiser—and he had


prevailed. But he knew now that he would never prevail in


that way again.


 


He shrugged against the chill. Sd'what? He would find some


other way. Even if the attempt drove him. mad. Madness was


just a less predictable and scrupulous form of power. And he


did not believe that either Lord Foul or Findail bad told


him the whole truth.


 


Yet he did not intend to surrender his scruples or go mad.


His leprosy had trained him well for survival and affirmation


against an impossible future. And Foamfollower had once


said to him. Service enables service. Hope came from the


power and value of what was served, not from the one who


served it.


 


When Cail returned. Covenant felt that he was ready.


Slowly, carefully, he turned from the sea and picked his way


across Ac clogged stone toward one of the entryways to the


underdecks.


 


Below, the door to Honninscrave's cabin was open; and


beside it stood Mistweave. His face wore a conflicted expres-


sion. Covenant guessed that the Giant had undertaken more


than he realized when he had assigned himself to Call's


 


White Gold Wielder


 


68


 


former responsibility for Linden. How could he have foreseen


that his dedication to her would require him to ignore the


needs of the dromond and the labors of the crew? The


dilemma made him look unsure of himself.


 


But Covenant did not have any relief to offer the Giant,


and the door was open. Frowning at the pain all the people


around him had to bear, he went into the Master's cabin,


leaving Cail outside.


 


Honninscrave's quarters were austere: except for a few


chairs sized for Giants, a huge seachest, and a deep bunk, its


only furnishings were a long table cluttered with nautical


instruments and charts and two lamps hanging in stone


gimbals. Honninscrave stood at the far end of the table as if


Covenant's arrival had interrupted him in the act of pacing.


Sevinhand sat on the edge of the bunk, more melancholy


than ever in his weariness. Near him was the Storesmaster,


her shoulders touching the waU, no expression on her blunt


features. The First and Pitchwife occupied two of the chairs.


She held her back straight, her scabbarded blade across her


thighs, as though refusing to admit how tired she was; but her


husband was slumped with fatigue, emphasizing the deforma-


tion of his spine.


 


In one comer of the chamber. Linden sat cross-legged on


the floor. Sleep made her eyes bleary: when she raised them


to acknowledge Covenant, she seemed hardly able to see him,


In the company of these Giants, she appeared tiny and mis-


placed. But the hue of her skin and the steadiness of her


respiration showed that she had been essentially restored to


health.


 


The air of the cabin felt tense, as if Covenant had entered


the middle of an argument. None of the Giants except


Pitchwife and Sevinhand were looking at him. But when he


turned his unspoken question toward Pitchwife, the First's


husband bowed his head and did not answer. And the lines


of Sevinhand's old rue were too deep to be challenged.


 


Covenant was stretched taut beyond gentleness. In a raw,


brusque voice, he demanded, "So what do you think we


should do about it?"


 


Linden frowned as if his tone hurt her. Or perhaps she had


already read the nature of his intent. Without lifting her head,


she murmured, "That's what they've been arguing about"


 


Sea of Ice                    69


 


Her explanation eased him somewhat. He had gone so far


down the road of his fate that he instinctively expected every


hostile or painful or simply difficult emotion to be directed


at himself- But his question remained. "What choice have we


got?"


 


At that, the muscles at the comers of Honninscrave's jaw


clenched. Sevinhand rubbed his cheeks with his palms as if


he sought to push back the sorrow. The First let a sigh


breathe softly through her teeth. But no one answered.


 


Covenant pulled air into his lungs, gripped his courage in


the insensate cold of his fists. "If you don't have any better


ideas, I'm going to break us out of this ice."


 


Then every eye was on him. and a shock of apprehension


recoiled through the cabin. Honninscrave's face gaped like a


reopened wound. All the sleep vanished from Linden's orbs.


The First surged to her feet. As harsh as iron, she demanded,


"Will you hazard the Earth to no purpose?'*


 


"Do you think your restraint is that good?" Linden added


instantly. She, too, had come to her feet as if she wanted to


meet Covenant's folly standing. "Or are you just looking for


an excuse to throw power around?"


 


"Hell and blood!" Covenant barked. Had Findail taught


everyone aboard the dromond to distrust him? "If you don't


like it"—his scarred forearm itched avidly—"give me an


alternative! Do you think I like being this dangerous?"


 


His outburst sent a grimace of chagrin across the First's


face. Linden dropped her eyes. For a moment, Pitchwife's


difficult breathing punctuated the silence. Then his wife said


softly, "Your pardon, Giantfriend. I did not intend affront.


But we are not without choice in this strait." She turned, and


her gaze went like the point of a blade toward Honninscrave.


"You will speak now. Master."


 


Honninscrave glared at her. But she was the First of the


Search: no Giant would have refused to obey her when she


used that tone. He complied slowly, uttering each word like a


flat piece of stone. Yet as he answered his hands made


truncated, rumbling movements among the charts and imple-


ments on the table, contradicting him.


 


"I am uncertain of our position. I have been granted scant


opportunity for sightings since the cloud-wrack cleared. And


this sea has been little frequented by our people. Our charts


 


70 White Gold Wielder


 


and knowledge are likewise uncertain." The First frowned a


reprimand at his digression; but he did not falter. "Where


knowledge is insufficient, all choices are hazardous.


 


"Yet it would appear that we lie now some four- or five-


score leagues north and east of the coast which you name


Seareach, home of the Unhomed and site of their destitute


city and grave, Coercri, The Grieve." He articulated that


name with a special distinctness, as if he would prefer to hear


it sung. Then he outlined the alternative which the First had


in mind: that Covenant and the leaders of the Search leave


Starfare's Gem and strike westward across the ice until they


found land, after which they could follow the coast into


Seareach.


 


"Or," Linden interposed warily, studying Covenant as she


spoke. **we could forget Seareach and head straight for


Revelstone. I don't know the terrain, but it's bound to be


quicker than detouring that far south."


 


"Aye." Honninscrave permitted himself a growl of disgust


or trepidation. "Should this littoral lie within hope of our


charts." Emotion rose in his voice, slipping out of his rigid


grasp. "And should the ice remain intact and traversable to


that coast. And should this winter hold—for we are somewhat


southerly to have encountered such ice in the natural course


of the seas, and it may thaw beneath us unseasonably." To


keep himself from shouting, he ground out the words like


shards of rock. "And should the northward reaches of the


Land be not rugged or mountainous beyond all possibility of


travel Then—" He grabbed a mouthful of air. held it


between bis teeth. "Then, I say, our way is clear before us."


 


His distress was acute in the confinement of me cabin. But


the First did not relent. *'We hear you," she said sternly. "The


choice is jeopardous. Complete your tale. Master."


 


Honninscrave could not look at her. "Ah, my tale," he


grated. "It is no tale of mine. My brother is dead, and the


dromond I cherish lies locked in ice and crippled. It is no


tale of mine." Yet the First's authority held him. Clutching


a chart in each fist like a weightless and insufficient cudgel,


he directed his voice at Covenant


 


"You have offered to sunder the ice. Very good. To Cable


Seadreamer my brother who gave his life, you refused the


fire of release. But in the name of your mad desire for battle


you will attempt a league of ice. Very good. But I say to you


 


Seo of Ice                    71


 


that Starfare*s Gem cannot sail. In this maimed state, no-


And were the time taken to do what mending lies within our


power—time which is so precious to you—and were a channel


opened to the sea, then still would our plight remain, for the


dromond is no longer proof against the stress of the seas.


With a kind wind, perchance, we might make way toward


Seareach, But any storm would hold us in its mercy- A score


of days—or tenscore—might find us yet farther from da-


goal. Starfare's Gem"—he had to swallow heavily to force


out the words—"is no longer fit to bear the Search."


 


"But—" Covenant began, then halted. For an instant, he


was confused- Honninscrave's grief covered an anger which


he could not utter and Covenant could not decipher. Why


was the Master so bitter?


 


But suddenly the implications of Honninscrave's speech


swept over Covenant like a breaker; and his comprehension


tumbled down the riptide. Starfare's Gem could not sail. And


the First wanted the Search to leave the Giantship, set out


afoot toward the Land. He found himself facing her with a


knot of cold clenched around his heart. Dismay was all that


kept him from fury.


 


"Nearly forty Giants." Foamfollower's people, the kindred


of the Unhomed. "You're talking about leaving them here to


die."


 


She was a Swordmain, trained to battle and difficult choices.


Her sternness as she returned Covenant's gaze looked as


careless of costs as a weapon. But behind her eyes moved


shadows like specters of pain.


 


"Aye." Honninscrave's voice scraped the air. "They must


be left to die. Or they must accompany us, and Starfare's


Gem itself must be left to die. And from that day forward,


no one of us shall ever again set gaze upon the crags and


harborage of Home. We have no means for the making of a


new dromond. And our people know not where we are." He


spoke softly, but every word left a weal across Covenant's


mind.


 


It was intolerable. He was no sailor; he could bear to


abandon the Giantship. But to leave nearly forty Giants behind


without hope—or to strand them in the Land as the Unhomed


had been stranded!


 


The First did not waver: she knew her duty and would not


shirk it. Covenant swung away from her, confronted Hon-


 


72 White Gold Wielder


 


ninscrave down the length of the table. Its height made the


Master appear tall and hurt beyond any mitigation. But


Covenant could not accept that outcome.


 


"If we leave the crew here. With the ship." He drove his


gaze up at the Giant until Honninscrave met it. "What will


they need? In order to have any chance at all?"


 


Honninscrave's head jerked in surprise. For a moment,


his mouth parted his beard incredulously, as though he half


believed he was being taunted. But then with a wrench he


mastered himself. "Stores we have in plenty." His eyes clung


to Covenant like an appeal: Be not false to me in this. "But


the plight of the Giantship remains. It must have all the


mending which Pitchwife may contrive. It must have time."


 


Time, Covenant thought He had already been away from


the Land for more than sixty days—away from Revelstone


for closer to ninety. How many more people had the Clave


killed? But the only alternative was to leave Pitchwife behind


with the ship. And he would surely refuse. The First herself


might refuse. Stiffly, Covenant asked, "How much time?"


 


'Two days," replied Honninscrave. "Perhaps three. Much


pitch will be required. And the labor itself will be awkward


and arduous.**


 


Damnation! Covenant breathed. Three days. But he did not


back down. He was a leper: he knew the folly of trying to


purchase the future by selling the present. Grimly, he turned


to Pitchwife.


 


Fatigue seemed to emphasize the Giant's deformities. His


back bent as if it had been damaged by the weight of his


limbs and head. But his eyes glittered, and his expression had


lifted. He looked at Covenant as though he knew what the


Unbeliever was about to say—and approved of it.


 


Covenant felt wooden with failure. He had come here


primed for fire; but all he had been able to offer his com-


panions was a patience he did not possess. 'Try to do it in


one,*' he muttered. Then he left the cabin so that he would


not have to endure the reactions of the Giants.


 


Pitchwife's voice followed him. "Stone and Sea!" the


Giant chuckled. "It is a small matter. What need have I of an


entire day?"


 


Glaring at nothing. Covenant quickened his pace.


 


But as he reached the ladder leading to the afterdeck,


Linden caught up with him. She gripped his arm as if some-


 


 


Sea of Ice                    73


 


thing had changed between them. Her intent seriousness bore


no resemblance to her old severity, and her eyes were damp.


Her soft mouth, which he had kissed with such longing, wore


the shape of a plea.


 


Yet he had not forgiven himself; and after a moment she


dropped her hand. Her gaze retreated somewhat. When she


spoke, she sounded like a woman who did not know the


words she needed.


 


"You keep surprising me. I never know what to expect


from you. Just when I think you're too far gone to be reached,


you do something like that. Like what you did for Sunder


and Hollian." Abruptly, she stopped, silenced by the in-


adequacy of what she was saying.


 


Covenant wanted to cry out. His desire for her was too


acute to be suffered. He had already perverted whatever


authenticity he might have had with her. And she was a


healer. She had more right to his ring than he did. Self-


loathing made him harsh.


 


"Do you really think I just want to throw power around?


Is that your opinion of me?"


 


At that, she winced. Her expression turned inward like a


baffled wail. "No," she murmured. "No. I was just trying to


get your attention." Then her eyes reached toward him again.


"But you scared me. If you could see yourself—"


 


"If I could see myself," be rasped so'that he would not put


his arms around her, "I'd probably puke."


 


Savagely, he flung himself up the ladder away from her.


 


But when he gained the open air and brittle cold of the


afterdeck, he had to knot his arms across his chest to hold


in the hurt.


 


While he ate his breakfast in the galley, trying to absorb


some of the stoves' warmth, he could hear the sounds of work


outside. At first. Sevinhand's voice and Galewrath's com-


manded alternately. He supervised the preparation of the


foredeck; she led the breaking of the ice and the ritual songs


for the burial of the three fallen crewmembers. But after a


while Pitchwife made himself heard over the scuffle of feet


and clatter of gear, the stiff hiss and thud of haif-frozen


cable. When Covenant had collected what little courage he


had left, he went out to watch.


 


During the night, the crew had cleared and organized the


 


74 White Gold Wielder


 


wreckage. Now they were busy readying the truncated


foremast. Pitchwife was hunched over a large stone vat of


his special pitch; but his eyes and voice followed the sailors


as they rigged lines between the intact yard and the splintered


end of the mast. Except for the necessary questions and


instructions, the Giants were unusually quiet, disspirited. The


Dolewind had held them for a long time; and since their


encounter with the Soulbiter they had had no rest at all. Now


their future had become as fragile and arduous as ice. Even


Giants could not carry so much strain indefinitely.


 


But Covenant had never seen Pitchwife at work before.


Grateful for any distraction, he studied Pitchwife with


fascination as the First's husband completed his preparations.


Consigning his vat to another Giant, he hoisted a slab of


setrock in a sling over his shoulder, then went to the ropes


and began pulling himself slowly up the foremast.


 


Below him, the crew set his vat of pitch into a net that


they had rigged from a pulley fixed as high as possible on the


mast. When he reached that height himself, supported now


by a line lashed under his arms and around the mast, two


Giants hauled the vat up to him. His breath plumed crisply


in the cold.


 


At once, he began his work. Scooping up gouts of pitch,


he larded them into the jagged crown of the mast. The pitch


seemed viscid, but he handled it deftly, fingering it down


into the cracks and smoothing it on all sides until he had


fashioned a flat butt for the broken stone. Then he reached


back to his setrock, snapped a chip from one edge, and tapped


the piece into the pitch.


 


Almost without transition, the pitch became stone, in-


distinguishable from the mast's granite.


 


Muttering his satisfaction, he followed his vat back down


to the deck.


 


Sevinhand sent several Giants swarming up to the yard to


undo everything which had been rigged to the mast. At the


same time, other crewmembers began binding ropes around


the ends of the intact spar and preparing new gear up on the


yard.


 


Pitchwife ignored them, turned his attention to the fallen


portion of the mast. It had broken into several pieces; but one


section was as long as all the rest combined. With pitch and


 


Sea of Ice                     75


 


setrock, he formed both ends of this section into flat butts


like the new cap of the foremast.


 


Covenant could not see what all this would accomplish.


And his need for haste made him restless. After a time, he


realized that he had not seen Galewrath since he had come


out on deck. When the dead had been given to the sea, she


had gone to some other task. In an effort to keep himself


occupied—and to generate some warmth—he tugged his robe


tighter and went looking for the Storesmaster.


 


He found her in her particular demesne, a warren of holds,


watercests, and storage-lockers belowdecks amidships. The


dromond carried a surprising amount of wood for use both


as fuel for the stoves and as raw material for repairs or


replacements which could not be readily achieved with stone


at sea. Galewrath and three other Giants were at work in


a square hold which served as the ship's carpentry.


 


They were making two large sleds.


 


These were rough constructs with high rails and rude


planking. But they looked sturdy. And each was big enough


to carry a Giant.


 


Two crewmembers glued and pegged the shells together


while Galewrath and the other Giant labored at the more


difficult chore of carving runners. With files, knives, and


hand-adzes, they stripped the bark from beams as thick as


Covenant's thigh, then slowly shaped the wood to carry


weight over ice and snow as easily as possible. The floor was


already thick with bark and curlings, and the air smelted of


clean resin; but the task was far from finished.


 


In response to Covenant's question. Galewrath replied that


to reach Revelstone Covenant and his company would need


more supplies than they could bear on their backs. And the


sleds would also transport Covenant and Linden when the


terrain permitted the Giants to set a pace the humans could


not match.


 


Once again, Covenant was wanly abashed by the providence


of the people who sought to serve him. He had not been able


to think farther ahead than the moment when he would leave


Starfare's Gem; but the Giants were concerned about more


than the stark question of their ship's survival. He would


have died long ago if other people had not taken such care


of him.


 


76 White Gold Wielder


 


His route back toward the upper decks passed the Master's


cabin. The door was shut; but from within he heard the


First's voice, raised in vexation. She was urging Honninscrave


to stay with the dromond.


 


The Master's answering silence was eloquent. As ashamed


as an eavesdropper. Covenant hastened away to see what


progress Pitchwife and Sevinhand had made.


 


When he gained the foredeck, the sun stood above the gap


where the midmast should have been, and the deformed


Giant's plans were taking shape. Covenant was almost able to


guess his intent. Pitchwife had finished the long stone shaft


on the deck; and he and Sevinhand were watching as the


crew wrestled the one unbroken spar up onto the yard.


There they stood the spar against the truncated mast and


secured it with loop after loop of cable. For two-thirds of its


length, the spar reached above the end of the mast To the


upraised tip had been affixed the pulley of a massive block-


and-tackle.


 


Covenant eyed the lashings and the spar distrustfully. "Is


that going to holdT'


 


Pitchwife shrugged as if his arms had become too heavy


for him. His voice was husky with fatigue. "If it does not,


the task cannot be accomplished in one day. The spar I can


mend. But the mast we hope to raise must then be broken


to smaller fragments which I may bear aloft and wive whole


again." He sighed without looking at Covenant. "Pray this


will hold. The prospect of that labor I do not relish."


 


Wearily, he fell silent.


 


When the tackle had been attached to one flat end of the


mastshaft Pitchwife bad prepared, eight or ten Giants lifted


the shaft and positioned it below the yard so that the lines


hung as straight as possible in order to minimize the sideward


stress on the spar. Creaking in its pulleys, the tackle


tightened.


 


Covenant held his breath unconsciously. That spar looked


too slender to sustain the granite shaft. But as the ropes


strained tighter and the end of the mast-piece lifted, nothing


broke.


 


Then the shaft hung straight from the spar, brushing


against the bole of the mast. As the Giants pulled slowly on


the towline of the tackle, the shaft continued to rise.


 


Sea of Ice                    77


 


When its butt reached the level of Covenant's head. Pitch-


wife coughed, "Holdl"


 


The Giants on the towline froze. The tackle groaned; the


shaft settled slightly as the ropes stretched. But still nothing


broke.


 


His hands full of pitch, the deformed Giant moved to the


shaft and gently covered the butt with an even and heavy


layer. Then he retreated to the other side of the mast A


rope dangled near him. When he had carefully cleaned his


hands, he gripped it and let the Giants on the yard haul h'm


upward.


 


Bracing himself once again within a loop of rope passed


around the mast and his back, he labored foot by foot up


toward the maimed stump. Alone above the yard, he looked


strangely vulnerable; yet he forced himself upward by main


strength. Finally he hung at the rim of the mast


 


For a long moment, he did not move; and Covenant found


himself panting as if he sought to breathe for the Giant, send


Pitchwife strength. The First had come to the foredeck. Her


gaze was clenched on her husband. If the spar snapped, only


a miracle could save him from being ripped down by falling


stone and flying tackle.


 


Then he signalled to the Giants below- Sevinhand whispered


a command; the crew began to raise the shaft again.


 


Now the bowing of the spar was unmistakable. Covenant


could hardly believe that it was still intact.


 


By wary degrees, the shaft was drawn upward. Soon its flat


crown ascended above Pitchwife's head. Then its butt reached


the level of his chest.


 


He looked too weak to support his own weight; but some-


how he braced himself, reached out his arms to prevent the


shaft from swinging over the end of the mast—from scraping


off its layer of pitch or mating crookedly. The Giants fisted


the lines tighter, raised the shaft another foot; then Sevinhand


stopped them. Slowly, Pitchwife shifted his position, aligned


the stone with the mast.


 


He gave an urgent gasp of readiness. Fervently careful, the


Giants began to lower the shaft. Alone, he guided it downward.


 


The flat ends met. At once, he thumbed a sliver of setrock


into place; and the line separating stone from stone vanished


as if it had never existed. The First let relief hiss through her


 


78 White Gold Wielder


 


teeth. A raw cheer sprang from the Giants as they let the


tackle go.


 


The mast stood. It was not as tall as the aftermast—but it


was tall enough now to carry a second spar. And two spans


of canvas forward might give the dromond the balance it


needed to survive.


 


The task was not yet done: the spar had to be attached to


the new foremast. But most of the afternoon remained, and


the necessary repairs were clearly possible now. Two Giants


swarmed upward and helped Pitchwife down to the yard,


then lowered him to his jubilant comrades. The First greeted


him with a hug which looked urgent enough to crack his


spine. A jug of diamondraught appeared from somewhere and


was pressed into his hands. He drank hugely, and another


cheer was raised around him.


 


Weak with relief. Covenant watched them and let his


gratitude for Pitchwife's safety and success wash over him.


 


A moment later, Pitchwife emerged from the crowd of


Giants. He was made unsteady on his feet by exhaustion and


sudden diamondraught', but he moved purposefully toward


Covenant. He gave the Unbeliever a florid bow which nearly


cost him his balance. Then he said, "I will rest now. But ere


nightfall I will set the spar. That will complete the labor I


can do for Starfare's Gem." The raw rims of his eyes and


the sway of his stance were acute reminders that he had


saved the dromond from sinking before this day's work began-


 


But he was not done. His voice softened as he added,


"Giantfriend, I thank you that you accorded to me this


opportunity to be of service to the Giantship."


 


Bright in the sunshine and the reflections of me ice, he


turned away. Chuckling at the murmured jests and praise of


the crew, he linked arms with the First and left the foredeck


like a drunken hero. In spite of his deformed stature, he


seemed as tall as any Giant.


 


The sight eased Covenant in a way that made his eyes bum.


Gratitude loosened his tension. Pitchwife had proved his fear


and anger unnecessary. As Sevinhand and his crew went


back to work, stringing new tackle so that they could hoist


the spar into place against the foremast. Covenant moved


away in search of Linden. He wanted to show her what the


Giant bad accomplished. And to apologize for his earlier


harshness.


 


Sea of Ice                    79


 


He found her almost at once. She was in the galley, asleep


like a waif on her pallet. Her dreams made her frown with


the solemn concentration of a child; but she showed no sign


of awakening. She was still recuperating from the abusive


cold of the Soulbiter. He let her sleep.


 


The warmth of the galley reminded him of his own


chilled weariness. He stretched out on his pallet, intending


to rest for a while and then go back to watch the Giants. But


as soon as he closed his eyes, his fatigue arose and carried


him away.


 


Later, in a period of half-consciousness, he thought he


heard singing. At first, the songs were ones of gladness and


praise, of endurance against exigent seas and safe arrival


Home. But after a while the melodies began to grieve, and


the songs became ones of parting, of ships lost and kindred


sundered; and through them ran a sound like the crackle of


flames, the anguish of a caamora, auguring doom. Covenant


had attempted a caamora once, on the headrock of Coercri.


But that bonfire had not been violent enough to touch him:


 


in the night of the Unhomed's dismay, he had succored


everyone but himself. Now as he sank back into dreams he


thought perhaps a more absolute blaze was needed, a more


searching and destructive conflagration. And he knew where


to find that fire. He slept like a man who feared to face what


was coming.


 


But when he awakened at last, the idea was gone.


 


The way Seasauce and Hearthcoal bustled about their work


suggested that a new day had dawned. Abashed by sleep, he


fumbled himself into a sitting position, looked across at


Linden's pallet and saw that it was empty. She and Mistweave


were not in the galley. But Cafl stood nearby, as impassive as


if impatience were unknown to him.


 


When Covenant looked at him, the Haruchai said, "You


are timely roused, ur-Lord. The night is past Those who will


sojourn with you ready themselves for departure."


 


A pang went through Covenant Ready, he thought. The


people around him did everything possible on his behalf; but


he was never ready. Struggling to his feet, he accepted the


bowl of porridge Hearthcoal offered him, ate as much as his


haste could stomach. Then he went to the door Cail held open


for him and stepped out into the sharp morning.


 


80 White Gold Wielder


 


Again, ice-glare and sunlight stung his eyes, but he fought


them into focus. After a glance at the new foremast, he picked


his way across the frozen afterdeck toward (he Giants


thronging near the port raiL


 


Hails greeted him. The crew parted, admitting him to their


midst In a moment, he found himself at the edge of the deck


with Linden and Mistweave, the First and Pitchwife, and


Honninscrave.


 


Both Linden and Pitchwife looked stronger than they had


the previous day, although she avoided Covenant's gaze as


if she did not trust him. The First eyed the west with the


keenness of a hawk. But Honninscrave appeared painfully


unsolaced, as though he had spent the long night haunted by


his conflicting duties.


 


A glance past the railing showed Covenant that Galewrath*s


sleds had already been set down on the ice. Both were


heavily laden; but the sacks and bundles of supplies had been


arranged to accommodate at least one passenger in each sled,


 


When she had acknowledged Covenant, the First turned to


Sevinhand, Galewrath, and the rest of the Giants. "Now has


the time of parting come upon us once more." Her voice rang


crisply across the frigid air. "The hazard is great, for no longer


stands Cable Seadreamer's Earth-Sight at the helm of the


Search. Yet do we pursue our sworn purpose—and for that


reason I do not fear. We are mortal, and the visage of failure


is heinous to us. But we are not required to succeed. It is


required of us only that we hold fast in every gale and let


come what may. On all the seas of the world, there are none


better for this work than you who remain with Starfare's


Gem. How then should I be afraid?


 


This only do I charge you: when the ice uncloses, come


after us. Sail to that littoral which you know, to Seareach and


brave Coercri, The Grieve. If there we fail to meet you or


send word, then the Search falls to you. Do what you must—


and do not fear. While one valiant heart yet defends the


Earth, evil can never triumph utterly."


 


Then she stopped, looked down at Pitchwife as if she were


surprised by her own words. For answer, he gave her a


gleam of pure pleasure. Sevinhand's eyes reflected hints of


the cunning skill which had saved Starfare's Gem from the


warships of the Bhrathair. Galewrath glowered stolidly at the


future as though it had no power to daunt her. Weary and


 


Sea of Ice                     81


 


imperilled though they were, the crewmembers held up their


heads and let their pride shine. Covenant suddenly did not


know bow he could bear to leave them.


 


But he had to. The First started down the ladder with


Pitchwife behind her; and Covenant had no choice. They


were not responsible for the Earth's peril; but their lives were


at stake as much as his. When Cail offered him the ladder, he


gestured the Haruchai ahead to catch him if he fell. Then he


stooped through the railing, set his numb feet into the rungs,


and fought his vertigo and his cold bones downward.


 


The ice felt as dead as the nerves of his soles, and in the


shadow of the Giantship the breeze was as sharp as the sea;


 


but he strode and slipped across the treacherous surface to


one of the sleds. Linden followed him, her hair fluttering like


the banner of her determination. Then came Mistweave, still


stubborn in his resolve to serve the Chosen.


 


Honninscrave was last. He seemed hardly able to refrain


from giving Galewrath and Sevinhand a host of unnecessary


final instructions. But after a moment of silence like a mute


cry he wrenched himself away from his ship and joined the


company.


 


Abruptly, several Giants shifted out of Vain's way as he


approached the raiL He vaulted over the side, landed lightly


on the ice, and at once resumed hts characteristic immobility,


his black orbs gazing at nothing.


 


A shadow glided out of the air: Findail melted back into


his human form near Vain as if he and the Demondim-spawn


belonged to each other.


 


Obeying the First's murmured instructions. Covenant


climbed into one of the sleds, sat down among the supplies.


Linden settled herself in the other sled. Honninscrave and


Mistweave picked up the leads, harnessed themselves into the


lines. The First and Pitchwife went to the fore. Cail stood


between the sleds; Vain and Findail brought up the rear.


 


Runners crunched against the ice as Covenant and his


companions left the Giantship in search of hope.


 


Sixty-three days had passed since they had said farewell to


Sunder and Hollian and Seareach. They were at least


eighteenscore leagues from Revelstone.


 


FIVE: Landward


 


THE First set a rapid pace. Steam panted from Honnin-


scrave's and Mistweave's lungs as they hauled the sleds along;


 


but they did not hang back. All the Giants were eager to get


out of sight of the dromond, to put behind them their crippled


vessel and imperilled people. The runners of the sleds pounded


through hollows in the ice, bit and slewed across pressure-


ridges. Covenant and Linden were tossed ungently from side


to side among the supplies. But Linden clung to the rails, made


no -protest. And Covenant wanted every stride of speed the


Giants could attain. The Land and 1-ord Foul had taught him


many things; but he had never learned how to leave behind


friends who needed him. Hunching down into the heavy robes


and blankets he had been given, he kept his face turned "blear-


eyed and cold-bitten toward the west and let Honninscrave


draw him at a hungry trot into the white wilderland.


 


Yet at last the thought of what he was doing impelled him


to look back toward the dromond. Stark in the distance


beyond Vain and Pindail, the vessel shrank as if it were being


slowly swallowed by the bleak floe; and the sight of its


abandonment stuck in his throat. But then he descried the


pennon flying from the aftermast. Sevinhand must have raised


it as a salute to the departing company. Vivid with color and


jaunty in the wind, it captured for a moment the spirit of


Starfare's Gem like a promise of valor and endurance. When


Covenant's vision became too blurred to make out the Giant-


ship any longer, he was able to face forward again and let


the stone vessel go.


 


Linden studied him across the gap between their sleds; but


he had nothing to say to her which would support being


 


82


 


Landward                 83


 


shouted over the hard scrunching of the runners, the rhythmic


thud of the Giants* feet and the gasp of their breathing. Once


again he was being borne toward his goal and his fear, not


by any effort of his own, but by the exertions of people who


cared about him. At every crisis along his way, it was the


same: for all his passion and power, he would have come


to nothing without help. And what recompense did he make


for that help? Only pain and peril and at least one lie; nothing


more. But that was not something which his sore heart could


cry out under these conditions, under the bitter blue of the


sky and the gazes of his companions.


 


They were traveling due west. When they had left the


vantage of Starfare's Gem, a strip of open water had still


been visible against the southern horizon; and they could be


certain that the closer they went to the sea the less reliable


the floe would become. Under the circumstances. Covenant


only hoped that they would not be forced northward to find


a safe passage.


 


The First had pushed several paces ahead of her com-


panions to watch for flaws and fissures in the frozen expanse.


Behind her trotted Pitchwife. Though he bore no burden


except his own deformation, his gait betrayed that he was


already being pressed to his limits. By comparison, Mistweave


and Honninscrave appeared abltf-to sustain this speed for


days, dragging the heavy sleds behind them and never


faltering. And Cail was one of the Hamchai, born to ice and


arduous survival. Only the vapor that plumed from bis


nostrils and the white crystals which formed along his cheeks


showed that he was breathing more deeply than usual.


 


As for Vain and Findail, they moved as though the long


trek ahead meant nothing to them. Vain's wooden forearm


dangled uselessly from his elbow, but in every other way


he remained the structurally immaculate enigma which the


ur-viles had created for their own secret reasons. And the


Appointed had long since demonstrated his conclusive im-


munity to any physical peril or stress.


 


Around them, the plain of ice seemed featureless and


devoid of any content except cold to the edges of the world.


The sun came down hard on the white floe, making the ice


glare, forcing Covenant to squint until his temples throbbed.


And the cold soaked into him through every fold and clasp


of his coverings. The beat of the Giants* feet and the expul-


 


84 White Gold Wielder


 


sion of their breath marked out the frigid silence. The sled


jostled him incessantly against a bundle of firewood packed


beside him. Grimly, he hugged his blankets and huddled into


himself.


 


The First's fall took him by surprise. She was nothing more


than a gray blur across his disfocused stare as she stepped


into a fissure.


 


Scattering snow, she plunged heavily forward. Her chest


struck the rim of the break. For an instant, she scrabbled


frantically at the edge, then dropped out of sight


 


Pitchwife was four or five strides behind her; but im-


mediately be dove after her, skidding headlong to snatch at


her disappearing arms.


 


He was too late. And he could not stop himself. In a


flurry of limbs and snow, he toppled after his wife.


 


Slewing over the slick surface, Honninscrave and Mistweave


wheeled the sleds to a halt The one bearing Linden was


nearly overturned; but Cail caught it, slammed it back onto


its runners.


 


Covenant pitched out of his sled, landed on the ice, lurched


to his feet. Ahead of him, the Master and Mistweave wrestled


at the bindings which harnessed them to then- burdens.


Findail and Vain had stopped; but Cail was already halfway


to the fissure.


 


Covenant and the Giants reached the rim together, with


Linden a scant step behind them. Cail stood there gazing


downward as if he had forgotten urgency.


 


The First and Pitchwife hung a few feet below the edge.


The fissure was only a little wider than her shoulders, and


she had clamped herself between the walls, holding her


position by main strength. Pitchwife's arms clasped her hips;


 


he dangled awkwardly between her thighs.


 


Below his feet, the snow which had fallen into the fissure


became gray slush as the sea absorbed it.


 


He jerked a glance upward. "Stone and Sea!" he gasped.


"Make haste!"


 


But the Master and Mistweave were not slow. Honninscrave


threw himself flat on the ice with his head and shoulders over


the rim. Mistweave braced the Master's legs; and Honninscrave


reached down to take hold of the First.


 


In a moment, she scrambled out of the fissure, towing


Pitchwife after her.


 


Landward                 85


 


Her stem visage showed no reaction; but Pitchwife was


breathing hard, and his gnarled hands trembled. "Stone and


Seal" he panted again. "I am a Giant and love an eventful


journey. But such happenings are not altogether to my taste."


Then a chuckle of relief came steaming between his bared


teeth. "Also I am somewhat abashed. I sought to rescue my


wife, yet it was she who caught my own fall."


 


The First rested a hand lightly on his shoulder. "Mayhap


if you were less impetuous in your rescuing." But as she


turned to Honninscrave, her voice stiffened. "Master, it is


my thought that we must bend our way somewhat northward.


This ice is not safe."


 


"Aye," he growled. Ever since he had been forced to the


realization that the company would have to leave Starfare's


Gem, he had not been able to stifle the undertone of bitterness


in his voice. "But that way is longer, and we are in haste.


Northward me ice will be not so easily traveled. And this


north is perilous, as you know."


 


The First nodded reluctantly. After a moment, she let out


a long sigh and straightened her back. "Very well," she said.


"Let us attempt the west again."


 


When no one moved, she gestured Covenant and Linden


back to the sleds.


 


Linden turned to walk beside'Covenant. Her face was red


with cold and severe with concentration. In a flat, quiet voice,


she asked. "Why is this north perilous?"


 


He shook his head. "I don't know." The scars on his right


forearm itched in reaction to the First's fall and the suggestion


of other hazards. "I*ve never been north of Revelstone and


Coercrf." He did not want to think about nameless dangers.


The cold was already too much for him. And he could not


figure out how the company was going to get across the


fissure.


 


But that problem was simply solved. While he and Linden


climbed into their sleds, the First and Pitchwife leaped the


gap. Then Honninscrave and Mistweave drew the sleds to


the rim of the crack. There Covenant saw that the sleds were


long enough to span the fissure. Honninscrave and Mistweave


pushed them out over the gap: the First and Pitchwife pulled


them across. When the rest of the company had passed the


crack, Honninscrave and Mistweave slipped their arms into


the harnesses again, and the First went on her way westward.


 


86 White Gold Wielder


 


Now she set a slower pace, in part for caution and in part


to accommodate Pitchwife's weariness. Still her speed was


greater than any Covenant could have matched afoot. The ice


seemed to rush jolting and skidding under the runners of the


sled. But whenever she saw something she distrusted, she


dropped to a walk and probed ahead with her longsword until


she was sure that the ground was safe.


 


For the rest of the morning, her care proved unnecessary.


But shortly after the company had paused for a brief meal


and a few warming swallows of diamondraught, the point of


her sword bit into the crust, and several hundred feet of


packed snow along a thin line to the north and south fell


from sight. This fissure also was easily crossed; but when


the companions gained the far side, the First faced Hon-


ninscrave again and said, "It is too much. This ice grows


fragile beneath us."


 


The Master breathed a curse through ha frosted beard.


Yet he did not demur when the leader of the Search turned


toward the northwest and thicker ice.


 


For most of the afternoon, the floe remained fiat, snow-


brushed, and unreliable. From time to time. Covenant sensed


that the surface was sloping upward; but the brightness of the


sun on the white landscape made him unsure of what he saw.


Although he sipped diamondraught at intervals, the cold sank


deeper into his bones. His face felt like beaten metaL


Gradually, he drifted into reveries of conflagration. Whenever


he became drowsy with liquor and chill, he found himself


half dreaming wild magic as if it were lovely and desirable—


flame sufficient to tear down Kemper's Pitch; passion powerful


enough to contend with the Worm of the World's End; venom


capable of subsuming everything in its delirium. That fire was


vital and seductive—and as necessary as blood. He would


never be able to give it up.


 


But such dreams led him to places where he did not want


to go. To the scream which had nearly torn out his heart


when Linden had told him the truth of the venom and the


Worm. And to that other fire which lay hidden at the roots


of his need—to the caamora which he had always failed to


find, though his soul depended on it.


 


Urgent with alarm, he repeatedly fought his way back


from the brink of true sleep. And the last time he did so, he


 


Landward                87


 


was surprised to see that the north was no longer blank.


The First's path angled toward a ridge of tremendous ice-


chunks. PBed into the sky, they reached out for the horizons,


east and west. Although the sun was near setting, it was far


down in the south and did not blind him, but rather shone


full and faintly pink on the ridge, making the ice appear as


unbreachable as a glacier.


 


Here the First turned toward the west again, keeping as


close to the base of the ridge as possible without sacrificing


a clear route for the sleds. But in her way boulders and


monoliths lay like menhirs where they had rolled or fallen


from the violence which had riven the ice. She was forced


to slow her pace again as the difficulty of the terrain increased.


Nevertheless her goal had been achieved. The surface which


supported that ridge was unlikely to crack or crumble under


the pressure of the company's passage.


 


As the sun sank, vermilion and fatal, into the west, the


travelers halted for the night Pitchwife slumped to the ice


and sat there with his head in his hands, too tired even to


talk. Covenant and Linden climbed stiffly from their sleds and


walked back and forth, rubbing their arms and stamping their


feet, while Mistweave and Honninscrave made camp. Hon-


ninscrave unpacked sections of heavily tarred canvas to use


as groundsheets, then laid more blankets. Mistweave un-


loaded Linden's sled until he had* uncovered a large flat


rectangle of stone. This he set out as a base on which to


build a fire, so that melting ice would not wet the wood. To


no one in particular, the First announced her estimate that


the company had come more than twenty leagues. Then she


fell silent.


 


When Mistweave had a crisp blaze going, Pitchwife


struggled to his feet, rubbed the frost from his face, and


went to do the cooking. As he worked, he muttered in-


distinctly to himself as if the sound of some voice—his own


if no one else's—were necessary to his courage. Shortly, he


had produced a thick stew for his companions. But still the


pall of the waste hung over them, and no one spoke.


 


After supper, Pitchwife went to sleep almost at once,


hugging his groundsheet about him. The First sat sternly


beside the fire and toyed with the fagots as though she did


not want to reconsider her decisions. As determined as ever


to emulate the devotion of the Haruchai, Mistweave joined


 


88 White Gold Wielder


 


Cail standing watch over the company. And Honninscrave


stared at nothing, met no one's eyes. His orbs were hidden


under the weight of his brows, and his face looked drawn


and gaunt.


 


Linden paced tensely near the fire as if she wanted to talk


to someone. But Covenant was absorbed by his visceral


yearning for the heat of white flame. The effort of denial left


him nothing to say. The silence became as cold and lonely as


the ice. After a time, he gathered his blankets and followed


Pitchwife's example, wrapping himself tightly in his ground-


sheet.


 


He thought he would be able to sleep, if only because the


cold was so persuasive. But Linden made her bed near his,


and soon he felt her watching him as if she sought to fathom


his isolation. When he opened bis eyes. he saw the look of


intention in her fire-lit face.


 


Her gaze was focused on him like an appeal; but the words


she murmured softly took him by surprise.


 


"I never even learned her name."


 


Covenant raised his head, blinked his incomprehension at


her.


 


"That Giant," she explained, "the one who was hurt when


the foremast broke." The one she had healed with his ring.


"I never found out who she was. I've been doing that all. my


life. Treating people as if they were pieces of sick or damaged


meat instead of actual individuals. I thought I was a doctor,


but it was only the disease or the hurt I cared about Only


the fight against death. Not the person."


 


He gave her the best answer he had. "Is that bad?" He


recognized the attitude she described. "You aren't God. You


can't help people because of who they are. You can only


help them because they're hurt and they need you." De-


liberately, he concluded, "Otherwise you would've let Mist-


weave die."


 


"Covenant." Now her tone was aimed at him as squarely


as her gaze. "At some point, you're going to have to deal


with me. With who I am. We've been lovers. I've never


stopped loving you. It hurts that you lied to me—that you


let me believe something that wasn't true. Let me believe we


had a future together. But I haven't stopped loving you." Low


flames from the campfire glistened out of the dampness in


her eyes. Yet she was resolutely unemotional, sparing him her


 


Landward                 89


 


recrimination or sorrow. "I think the only reason you loved


me was because I was hurt. You loved me because of my


parents. Not because of who I am."


 


Abruptly, she rolled onto her back, covered her face with


her hands. Need muffled the self-control of her whisper.


"Maybe that kind of love is wonderful and altruistic. I don't


know. But it isn't enough."


 


Covenant looked at her, at the hands clasped over her pain


and the hair curling around her ear, and thought. Have to


deal with you. Have to. But he could not. He did not know


how. Since the loss of the One Tree, their positions had been


reversed. Now it was she who knew what she wanted, he


who was lost.


 


Above him, the stars glittered out their long bereavement


But for them also he did not know what to do.


 


When he awakened in the early dawn, he discovered that


Honninscrave was gone.


 


A wind had come up. Accumulated snow gusted away over


the half-buried remains of the campfire as Covenant thrashed


out of his blankets and groundsheet. The First, Pitchwife, and


Linden were still asleep. Mistweave lay felled in his canvas


cover as if during the night his desire to match Cail had


suffered a defeat. Only Cail, tne Demondim-spawn, and


Findail were on their feet.


 


Covenant turned to Cail. "Where—?"


 


In response, Cail nodded upward.


 


Quickly, Covenant scanned the massive chaos of the ridge.


For a moment, he missed the place Cail had indicated. But


then his gaze leaped to the highest point above the camp;


 


and there he saw Honninscrave.


 


The Master sat atop a small tor of ice with his back to the


south and the company. The wind tumbled down off the crest


into Covenant's face, bearing with it a faint smell of smoke.


 


Blood and damnation 1 Grimly, Covenant demanded, "What


in hell does he think he's doing?" But he already knew the


answer. Cail's reply only confirmed it.


 


"Some while since, he arose and assayed the ice, promising


a prompt return- With him he bore wood and a fire-pot such


as the Giants use."


 


Caamora. Honninscrave was trying to bum away his grief.


 


At the sound of Cail's voice, the First looked up from her


 


90 White Gold Wielder


 


bed, an inquiry in her eyes. Covenant found suddenly that he


could not open his throat. Mutely, he directed the First's


gaze up at Honninscrave.


 


When she saw the Master, she rasped a curse and sprang


to her feet. Awakening Pitchwife with a slap of her hand,


she asked Covenant and Call how long Honninscrave had


been gone.


 


Inflexibly, the ffaruchaf repeated what he had told


Covenant


 


"Stone and Sea!" she snarled as Pitchwife and then Linden


arose to join her. "Has he forgotten his own words? This


north is perilous."


 


Pitchwife squinted apprehensively up at Honninscrave; but


his tone was reassuring. "The Master is a Giant He is


equal to the peril. And his heart has found no relief from


Cable Seadreamer's end. Perchance in this way he will gain


peace."


 


The First glared at him. But she did not call Honninscrave


down from his perch.


 


Eyes glazed with sleep and vision. Linden gazed up at the


Master and said nothing.


 


Shortly, Honninscrave rose to his feet Passing beyond the


crest, he found his way downward. Soon he emerged from


a nearby valley and came woodenly toward the company.


 


His hands swung at his sides. As he neared the camp,


Covenant saw that they had been scoured raw by fire.


 


When he reached his companions, he stopped, raised his


hands before him like a gesture of a futility. His gaze was


shrouded. His fingers were essentially undamaged; but the


aftereffects of his pain were vivid. Linden hugged her own


hands under her arms in instinctive empathy.


 


The First's voice was uncharacteristically gentle. "Is it well


with you, Grimmand Honninscrave?"


 


He shook his head in simple bafflement "It does not suffice.


Naught sufiices. It bums in my breast—and will not bum out."


 


Then as if the will which held him upright had broken he


dropped to his knees and thrust his hands into a drift of


snow. Tattered wisps of steam rose around his wrists.


 


Dumb with helpless concern, the Giants stood around him.


Linden bit her lips. The wind drew a cold scud across the


ice, and the air was sharp with rue. Covenant's eyes blurred


and ran. In self-defense there were many things for which


 


Landward                91


 


he could claim he was not culpable; but Seadreamer's death


was not among them.


 


At last, the First spoke. "Come, Master," she breathed


thickly. "Arise and be about your work. We must hope or


die."


 


Hope or die. Kneeling on the frozen waste, Honninscrave


looked like he had lost his way between those choices. But


then slowly he gathered his legs under him, stretched his tall


frame erect. His eyes had hardened, and his visage was rigid


and ominous. For a moment, he stood still, let all the


company witness the manner in which he bore himself. Then


without a word he went and began to break camp.


 


Covenant caught a glimpse of the distress in Linden's gaze.


But when she met his look of inquiry, she shook her head,


unable to articulate what she had perceived in Honninscrave.


 


Together, they followed the Master's example.


 


While Honninscrave packed the canvas and bedding,


Mistweave set out a cold breakfast. His red-rimmed eyes and


weary demeanor held a cast of abashment: he was a Giant


and had not expected Fail's endurance to be greater than his.


Now he appeared determined to work harder in compensa-


tion—and in support of Honninscrave. While Covenant,


Linden, and the other Giants ate, JMistweave toiled about the


camp, readying everything for departure.


 


As Covenant and Linden settled into their sleds, bundled


themselves against the mounting edge of the wind, the First


addressed Honninscrave once more. She spoke softly, and


the wind frayed away the sound of her voice.


 


"From the vantage of your caamora, saw you any sign?"


 


His new hardness made his reply sound oddly brutal:


 


"None."


 


He and Mistweave shrugged themselves into the lines of the


sleds. The First and Pitchwife went ahead. With Cail between


the sleds and Vain and Findail in the rear, the company set


off.


 


Their progress was not as swift as it had been the previous


day. The increased difficulty of the terrain was complicated


by the air pouring and gusting down from the ridge. Fistsful


of ice crystals rattled against the wood of me sleds, stung


the faces of the travelers. White plumes and devils danced


among the company. The edges of the landscape ached in


the wind. Diamondraught and food formed a core of


 


92 White Gold Wielder


 


sustenance within him, but failed to spread any warmth into


his limbs. He did not know how long he could hold out


against the alluring and fatal somnolence of the cold.


 


The next time he rubbed the ice from his lashes and raised


his head, he found that he had not held out. Half the


morning was gone. Unwittingly, he had drifted into the


passive stupor by which winter and leprosy snared their


victims.


 


Linden was sitting upright in her sled. Her head shifted


tensely from side to side as if she were searching. For a


groggy instant. Covenant thought that she was using her


senses to probe the safety of the ice. But then she wrenched


forward, and her voice snapped over the waste:


 


"Stopi"


 


Echoes rode eerily back along the wind: Stop! Stop! But


ice and cold changed the tone of her shout, made it sound


as forlorn as a cry raised from the Soulbiter.


 


At once, the First turned to meet the sleds.


 


They halted immediately below a pile of broken ice like


the rubble of a tremendous fortress reduced by siege.


Megalithic blocks and shards towered and loomed as if they


were leaning to fall on the company.


 


Linden scrambled out of her sled. Before anyone could ask


her what she wanted, she coughed, "It's getting colder."


 


The First and Pitchwife glanced at each other. Covenant


moved to stand beside Linden, though he did not compre-


hend her. After a moment, the First said, "Colder, Chosen?


We do not feel it."


 


"I don't mean the winter," Linden began at once, urgent


to be understood. "It's not the same." Then she caught


herself, straightened her shoulders. Slowly and sharply, she


said, "You don't feel it—but I tell you it's there. It's making


the air colder. Not ice. Not wind. Not winter. Some-


thing else." Her lips were blue and trembling. "Something


dangerous."


 


And this north is perilous. Covenant thought dully, as if


the chill made him stupid. What kind of peril? But when he


opened his mouth, no words came.


 


Honninscrave's head jerked up. Pitchwife's eyes glared


white in his misshaped face.


 


At the same instant, the First barked, "Arghulel" and


sprang at Covenant and Linden.


 


Landward                 93


 


Thrusting them toward the sleds, she shouted, **We must


flee!" Then she wheeled to scan the region-


Covenant lost his footing, skidded into Call's grasp. The


Haruchai flipped him unceremoniously onto his sled. Linden


vaulted to her place. At once, Honninscrave and Mistweave


heaved the sleds forward as quickly as the slick surface


allowed.


 


Before they had taken three strides, the ice a stone's


throw ahead rose up and came toward them.


 


The moving shape was as wide as the height of a Giant,


as thick as the reach of Covenant's arms. Short legs bore it


forward with deceptive speed. Dark gaps around its edge


looked like maws.


 


Cold radiated from it like a shout


 


The First slid to a halt, planted herself in the path of the


creature. "Arghule!" she cried again. "Avoid!"


 


Pitcbwife's answering yell snatched her around. His arm


nailed a gesture toward the ridge. "Arghuleh!"


 


Two more creatures like the first had detached themselves


from the rubble and were rushing toward the company.


 


In the south appeared a fourth.


 


Together, they emitted cold as fierce as the cruel heart of


winter.


 


For an instant, the First froze. Het protest carried lomly


across the wind. "But the arghuleh do not act thus."


 


Abruptly, Findail melted into a hawk and flew away.


 


Honninscrave roared a command: "Westwardi" He was


the Master of Starfare's Gem, trained for emergencies. With


a wrench that threw Covenant backward, he hauled bis sled


into motion. "We must break past!"


 


Mistweave followed. As he labored for speed, he called


over his shoulder to Linden, "Do not fear! We are Giants,


proof against cold!'*


 


The next moment, the arghuleh attacked.


 


The creature approaching the First stopped. At Pitchwife*s


warning shout, she whirled to face the arghule. But it did not


advance. Instead, it waved one of its legs.


 


From the arc of the gesture, the air suddenly condensed


into a web of ice.


 


Expanding and thickening as it moved, the web sailed


toward the First like a hunter's net. Before it reached her, it


grew huge and heavy enough to snare even a Giant


 


94 White Gold Wielder


 


At the same time, the arghule coming from the south


halted, settled itself as though it were burrowing into the


waste. Then violence boomed beneath it: ice shattered in all


directions. And a crack sprang through the surface, ran like


lightning toward the company. In the space between one


heartbeat and another, the crack became as wide as the sleds.


 


It passed directly under Vain. The Demondim-spawn dis-


appeared so quickly that Covenant did not see him falL


 


Instinctively, Covenant turned to look toward the other


two arghuleh.


 


They were almost close enough to launch their assaults.


 


The sled lurched as Honninscrave accelerated. Covenant


faced again toward the First.


 


The web of ice was dropping over her head.


 


Pitchwife struggled toward her. But his feet could not hold


the treacherous surface. Cail sped lightly past him as if the


Haruchai were as surefooted as a Ranyhyn.


 


The First defended herself without her sword. As the web


descended, she chopped at it with her left arm.


 


It broke in a blizzard of splinters that caught the light like


instant chiaroscuro and then rattled faintly away along the


wind.


 


But her arm came down encased by translucent ice. It


covered her limb halfway to the shoulder, immobilize'd her


elbow and hand. Fiercely, she hammered at the sheath with


her right fist But the ice clung to her like iron.


 


The sleds gained momentum. Nearing the First, Hon-


ninscrave and Mistweave veered to the side in an effort to


bypass the arghule. The crack which had swallowed Vain


faded toward the north. Findail was nowhere to be seen.


Linden clutched the rail of her sled, a soundless cry stretched


over her face.


 


Cail dashed past the First to challenge her assailant.


 


As one, she and Pitchwife shouted after him, "No!"


 


He ignored them. Straight at the creature he aimed his


Haruchai strength.


 


Before he could strike, the arghule bobbed as if it were


bowing. Instantly, a great hand of ice slapped down on him


out of the empty air. It pounded him flat, snatched him


under the bulk of the creature.


 


Covenant fought to stand in the slewing sled. Cail's fall


went through him like an auger. The landscape was as white


 


Landward                 95


 


and ruined as wild magic. When his heart beat again, he was


translated into fire. Power drove down through him, anchored


him. Flame as hot as a furnace, as vicious as venom, cocked


back his half-fist to hurl destruction at the arghule.


 


There a web flung by one of the trailing creatures caught


him. The two arghuleh from the north had changed direction


to pursue the company; then one of them had stopped to


attack. The snare did not entirely reach him. But its leading


edge struck the right side of his head, licked for an instant


over his shoulder, snapped on his upraised fist.


 


Wild magic pulverized the ice: nothing was left to encase


him. But an immense force of cold slammed straight into bis


brain.


 


Instantly, paralysis locked itself around him.


 


He saw what was happening; every event registered on him.


But he was stunned and helpless, lost in a feral chill.


 


While Honninscrave and Mistweave fought the sleds side-


ward to avoid the arghule, the First sprang to Cail's aid with


Pitchwife behind her. The creature sought to retreat; but she


moved too swiftly. Bracing itself, it repeated the bow which


had captured Cail.


 


Her left arm was useless to her, but she ignored the


handicap. Fury and need impelled her. As the arghule raised


its ice, she put her whole body info one blow and struck me


creature squarely with all the Giantish' might of her good fist


 


The arghule shattered under the impact. The boom of its


destruction echoed off the towering ridge.


 


Amid volleying thunder, the sleds rushed past the First.


She whirled to face the pursuing arghuleh.


 


Pitchwife dove wildly into the remains of the creature.


For an instant, he threw chunks and chips aside. Then he


emerged, wearing frost and ice-powder as though even in


death the arghule nearly had the capacity to freeze him. In


his arms, he bore Cail.


 


From head to foot, the Haruchai was sheathed like the


First's left arm in pure ice, bound rigid as if he were frozen


past all redemption. Carrying him urgently, Pitchwife sped


after the sleds.


 


The First snatched up a white shard, hurled it at the


arghuleh to make them hesitate. Then she followed the


company.


 


In response, the creatures squatted against the ice; and


 


96 White Gold Wielder


 


cracks like cries of frustration and hunger shot through the


floe, gaping jaggedly after the travelers. For a moment, the


First had to skid and dodge across a ground that was falling


apart under her. Then she missed her footing, fell and rolled


out of the path of the attack. The cracks searched on for


the company; but the sleds were nearly out of range.


 


The First regained her feet Soon she, too, was beyond


the reach of the arghuleh.


 


Covenant saw her come running up behind Pitchwife, clap


him encouragingly on the shoulder. Pitchwife panted in great


raw gasps as he strove to sustain his pace. The misshaping


of his back made him appear to huddle protectively over


Can. Call's scar was unnaturally distinct, amplified by the


translucence of his casing. He was the last of the Haruchai


who had promised themselves to Covenant And Covenant


still could not break the cold which clenched his mind. All


hope of fire was gone.


 


Linden was shouting to the First, "We've got to stopi Cafl


needs help! You need helpl"


 


Honninscrave and Mistweave did not slacken their pace.


The First returned, "Should the arghuleh again draw nigh,


will you perceive them?"


 


"YesI" Linden shot back. "Now that I know what they are!"


Her tone was hard, certain. "We've got to stop! I don't know


how long he can stay alive like that!"


 


The First nodded. "Masteri" she barked. "We must halt!*'


 


At once, Honninscrave and Mistweave shortened their


strides, let the sleds drag themselves to a standstill.


 


Pitchwife managed a few more steps, then stumbled to his


knees in a low bowl of snow. The wind whipped flurries


around him. His breathing rattled hoarsely as he hunched


over Cail, hugging the Haruchai as if he sought to warm


Cail with his own life.


 


Linden leaped from her sled before it stopped moving,


caught her balance and hastened to Pitchwife's side. But


Covenant remained frozen while Honninscrave and Mistweave


drew the sleds around to Pitchwife, Cail, Linden, and the


First.


 


Vain stood there as well. Covenant had not seen the


Demondim-spawn arrive, did not know how he had escaped.


Bits of ice clung to his tattered apparel, but his black form


 


Landward                 97


 


was unscathed. He did not breathe, and his midnight eyes


were focused on nothing.


 


Pitchwife set Cail down. Linden knelt beside the Haruchai,


searched him with her eyes, then touched her fingers to his


case. At once, pain hissed between her teeth. When she


snatched back her hands, her fingertips left small patches of


skin on the ice. Bright in the sunlight, red droplets oozed


from her torn flesh. "Damn it!" she rasped, more frightened


and angry than hurt, "that's cold." Raising her head to the


First, she shivered, "You obviously know something about


these arghuleh. Do you know how to treat this?"


 


In reply, the First drew her falchion. Gripping it above


her head, she brought its hilt down hard on the crust which


locked her left arm. The ice broke and fell away, leaving her


limb free, the skin undamaged. Stiffly, she flexed her hand


and wrist A wince touched her face, but she changed it to


a scowl.


 


"See you? We are Giants—proof against cold as against


fire. Requiring no other unction, we have learned none." Her


glare suggested that she deemed this ignorance to be a kind


of failure.


 


But Linden had no time for failure. "We can't do that to


him," she muttered, thinking aloud. "We'd break half his


bones." She peered closely at Cail to confirm her perceptions.


"He's still alive—but he won't last long." Red-tipped, her


fingers moved as if she had already forgotten their hurt "We


need fire."


 


Then she looked toward Covenant


 


At the sight of him, her eyes went wide with shock and fear.


She had not realized that he had been hit by the cold of the


arghuleh.


 


It felt like a numb nail driven through the side of his head,


impaling his mind painlessly. And it was slowly working its


way deeper. His left eye had gone blind. Most of the nerves


of his left side were as dead as leprosy. He wanted to cry


out for help, but no longer knew how.


 


From out of nowhere, Findail appeared. Regaining his


abused human shape, he placed himself at the fringes of the


company and fixed his attention on Linden.


 


Ice muffled whatever she was saying. Covenant could not


bear it: he did not want to die like this. Mad protests surged


 


98 White Gold Wielder


 


through him. All winter was his enemy; every league and


ridge of the floe was an attack against him. From the pit of


his dismay, he brought up name and venom as if he meant


to rid the Earth of all cold forever, tear Time from its


foundations in order to shear away the gelid death which


locked his brain.


 


But then there was another presence in him. It was alien


and severe, desperate with alarm—and yet he found it


strangely comforting. He struggled instinctively when it took


his flame from him; but the cold and his impercipience made


his strivings pointless. And the intrusion—an external identity


which somehow inhabited his mind as if he had let down


all his defenses—gave him warmth in return: the warmth


of its own strict desire for him and the heat of his fire


combined. For a moment, he thought he knew that other


presence, recognized it intimately. Then the world turned


into white magic and passion; and the cold fled.


 


A few heartbeats later, his eyes squeezed back into focus,


and he found himself on his hands and knees. Linden had


withdrawn from him, leaving behind an ache of absence as


if she had opened a door which enabled him to see how


empty his heart was without her. Dull bereavement throbbed


in his right forearm; but his ring still hung on the last finger


of his half-hand. The wind sent chills ruffling through his


clothes. The sun shone as if the desecration of the Sunbane


would never be healed. He had failed again. And proved once


more that she—


 


This time she had simply reached into him and taken


possession.


 


There was no difference between that and what Lord Foul


had done to Joan. What he was doing to the Land. No


difference except the difference between Linden herself and


the Despiser. And Gibbon-Raver had promised that she would


destroy the Earth.


 


She had the power to fulfill that prophecy now. She could


take it whenever she wanted it.


 


Urgent grief came over him—grief for both of them, for


himself in his doomed inefficacy, for her in her dire plight.


He feared he would weep aloud. But then the wind's flat rush


was punctuated by hoarse, hard breathing; and that sound


restored his awareness of his companions.


 


The ice which had held the Haruchai was gone, and Cail


 


Landward                 99


 


was coming back to life the hard way—fighting for every


breath, wresting each inhalation with bared teeth from the


near-death of cold. Even the mere-wives had not so nearly


slain him. But Linden had restored him to the verge of


survival. As Covenant watched, Cail carried himself the rest


of the distance.


 


Honninscrave, Mistweave, and the First studied Cail and


Linden and Covenant with concern and appreciation mixed


together in their faces. Pitchwife had mastered his own gasp-


ing enough to grin like a grimace. But Linden had eyes only


for Covenant


 


She was wan with dismay at what she had done. From the


first, her loathing for possession had been even greater than


his; yet the necessity of it was thrust upon her time and


again. She was forced to evil by the fundamental commit-


ments which had made her a physician. And how was she


forced? he asked himself. By her lack of power. If she were


given his ring, as the Elohim desired, she would be saved


the peril of this damnation.


 


He could not do it. Anything else; he would do anything


else. But not this. More than once, she had challenged his


protective instincts, protested his desire to spare her. But how


could he have explained that everything else—every other


attempt at protection or preservation—was nothing more


than an effort to pay for this one refusal? To give her some-


thing in compensation for what he would not give.


 


Now he did it again. Ice-gnawed and frost-burned though


he was—leprous, poisoned, and beaten—be wrenched his


courage to its feet and faced her squarely. Swallowing grief,


he said thickly, "I hope I didn't hurt anybody."


 


It was not much. But for the time being it was enough. Her


distress softened as if he had made a gesture of forgiveness.


A crooked smile took the severity from her lips. Blinking at


sudden tears, she murmured, "You're hard to handle. The


first time I saw you"—he remembered the moment as well


as she did: he had slammed his door in her face—"I knew


you were going to give me trouble."


 


The love in her voice made him groan because he could not


go to her and put his arms around her. Not as long as he


refused to make the one sacrifice she truly needed.


 


At her back, Mistweave had unpacked a pouch of


diamondraught. When he handed it to her, she forced her


 


100 White Gold WieMcr


 


attention away from Covenant and knelt to Can. Between


heaving respirations, the Haruchai took several sips of the


tonic liquor.


 


After that his condition improved rapidly. While his com-


panions shared the pouch, he recovered enough strength to


sit up, then to regain his feet. In spite of its flatness, his


expression seemed oddly abashed. His pride did not know how


to sustain the fact of defeat But after his experience with


the seduction of the merewives, he appeared to place less


importance on his self-esteem. Or perhaps Brinn's promise—


that Cail would eventually be free to follow his heart—had


somehow altered the characteristic Haruchai determination


to succeed or die. In a moment, Cail's visage was as devoid


of inflection as ever. When he indicated that he was ready to


travel again, his word carried conviction.


 


No one demurred. At a wry glance from Pitchwife, how-


ever, the First announced that the company would eat a meal


before going on. Cail appeared to think that such a delay was


unnecessary; yet he accepted the opportunity for more rest


 


While the companions ate. Linden remained tense. She


consumed her rations as if she were chewing fears and


speculations, trying to find her way through them. But when


she spoke, her question showed that she had found, not an


answer, but a distraction. She asked the First, "How much do


you know about those arghulehT


 


"Our knowledge is scant," replied the Swordmain. She


seemed unsure of the direction of Linden's inquiry. "Upon


rare occasion. Giants have encountered arghuleh. And there


are tales which concern them. But together such stories and


encounters yield little."


 


"Then why did you risk it?" Linden pursued. "Why did we


come this far north?"


 


Now the First understood. "Mayhap I erred," she said in


an uncompromising tone. "The southern ice was uncertain,


and I sought safer passage. The hazard of the arghuleh I


accepted because we are Giants, not readily slain or harmed


by cold. It was my thought that four Giants would suffice to


ward you.


 


"Moreover," she went on more harshly. "I was misled in


my knowledge.


 


"Folly," she muttered to herself. "Knowledge is chimera,


for beyond it ever lies other knowledge, and the incomplete-


 


 


Landward                101


 


ness of what is known renders the knowing false. It was our


knowledge that arghuleh do not act thus,


 


"They are savage creatures, as dire of hate as the winter in


which they thrive. And their hate is not solely for the beasts


and beings of blood and warmth which form their prey. It is


also for their own kind. In the tales we have heard and the


experience of our people, it is plain that the surest defense


against the assault of one arghule is the assault of a second.


for they will prefer each other's deaths above any other.


 


"Therefore," the First growled, "did I believe this north


to be the lesser peril. Against any arghule four Giants must


surely be counted a sufficient company. I did not know," she


concluded, "that despite all likelihood and nature they had


set aside their confirmed animosity to act in concert."


 


Linden stared across the waste. Honninscrave watched the


knot of his hands as if he feared it would not hold. After a


moment. Covenant cleared his throat and asked, "Why?" In


the Land, the Law of nature was being steadily corrupted by


the Sunbane. Had Lord Foul's influence reached this far?


"Why would they change?"


 


"I know not," the First said sourly. "I would have believed


the substance of Stone and Sea to be more easily altered than


the hate of the arghuleh."


 


Covenant groaned inwardly. He was still hundreds of


leagues from Revelstone; and yet his fears were harrying him


forward as if he and his companions had already entered


the ambit of the Despiser's malice.


 


Abruptly, Linden leapt to her feet, faced the east. She


gauged the distance, then rasped, "They're coming. I thought


they'd give up. Apparently cooperation isn't the only new


trick they've learned."


 


Honninscrave spat a Giantish obscenity. The First gestured


him and Mistweave toward the sleds, then helped Pitchwife


upright. Quickly, the Master and Mistweave packed and


reloaded the supplies. Covenant was cursing to himself. He


wanted a chance to talk to Linden privately. But he followed


her tense example and climbed back into his sled.


 


The First took the lead. In an effort to outdistance the


pursuit, she set the best pace Pitchwife could maintain,


pushing him to his already-worn limits. Yet Cail trotted


between Covenant and Linden as if he were fully recovered.


 


102              White Gold Wielder


 


Vain and Findail brought up the rear together, shadowing


each other across the wind-cut wilderness.


 


That night, the company obtained little rest, though Pitch-


wife needed it urgently. Shortly after moonrise. Call's native


caution impelled him to rouse Linden; and when she had


tasted the air, she sent the company scrambling for the sleds.


 


The moon was only three days past its full, and the sky


remained clear. The First was able to find a path with


relative ease. But she was held back by Pitchwife's exhaustion.


He could not move faster than a walk without her support.


And in an effort to shore up his strength, he had consumed


so much diamondraught that he was not entirely sober. At


intervals, he began to sing lugubriously under his breath, as


though he were lunatic with fatigue. Somehow, the com-


panions kept a safe distance between themselves and the


arghuleh. But they were unable to increase their lead.


 


And when the sun rose over the wasted ice, they found


themselves in worse trouble. They were coming to the end


of the floe. During the night, they had entered a region where


the ice to the south became progressively more broken as


hunks snapped off and drifted away. Ahead of the First, the


west became impassable. And beyond a wide area where


icebergs were being spawned lay open water. She had no


choice but to force her way up into the ragged ridge which


separated the arctic glacier from the crumbling sheet of the


floe.


 


There Covenant thought that she would abandon the sleds.


He and Linden climbed out to make their way on foot; but


that did not sufficiently lighten the loads Honninscrave and


Mistweave were pulling. Yet none of the Giants faltered.


Forging into a narrow valley which breached the ridge, they


began to struggle toward the north and west, as if in spite of


the exhaustion they now shared with Pitchwife they had not


begun to be daunted. Covenant marveled at their hardiness;


 


but he could do nothing to help them except strive to follow


without needing help himself.


 


That task threatened to surpass him. Cold and lack of


sleep sapped his strength. His numb feet were as clumsy as


cripples. Several times, he had to catch himself on a sled so


that he would not fall back down the valley. But Honninscrave


 


Landward                103


 


or Mistweave bore the added burden without complaint until


Covenant could regain his footing.


 


For some distance, the First's route seemed inspired or


fortuitous. As the valley rose into the glacier, bending


crookedly back and forth between north and west, its bottom


remained passable. The companions were able to keep


moving.


 


Then they gained the upper face of the glacier and their


path grew easier. Here the ice was as rugged as a battleground


—pressure-splintered and wind-tooled into high fantastic


shapes, riddled with fissures, marked by strange channels and


hollows of erosion—and the company had to wend still farther


north to find a path. Yet with care the First was able to pick


a passage which did not require much strength. And as the


companions left the area of the glacier's run, they were able


to head once again almost directly westward.


 


Giddy with weariness and cold and the ice-glare of the sun,


Covenant stumbled on after the sleds. A pace or two to his


side. Linden was in little better condition. Diamondraught


and exertion could not keep the faint, fatal hint of blue from


her lips; and her face looked as pallid as bone. But her


clenched alertness and the stubborn thrust of her strides


showed that she was not yet ready to falL


 


For more than a league, with tfte air rasping his lungs and


fear at his back. Covenant followed the lead of the Giants.


Somehow, he did not collapse.


 


But then everything changed. The First's route was neither


inspired nor fortuitous: it was impossible. Balanced unsteadily


on locked knees, his heart trembling. Covenant looked out


from the edge of the cliff where the company had stopped.


There was nothing below him but the bare, black sea.


 


Without forewarning, the company had reached the


western edge of the glacier.


 


Off to the left was the jagged ridge which separated the


main ice-mass from the lower floe. But elsewhere lay nothing


but the endless north and the cliff and the rue-bitten sea.


 


Covenant did not know how to bear it. Vertigo blew up at


him like a wind from the precipice, and his knees folded.


 


Pitchwife caught him. "No," the deformed Giant coughed.


His voice seemed to snag and strangle deep in his throat


"Do not despair. Has this winter made you blind?" Rough


 


104 White Gold WieMer


 


with fatigue, he jerked Covenant upright. "Look before you.


It needs not the eyes of a Giant to behold this hope."


 


Hope, Covenant sighed into the silence of his whirling


head. Ah, God. I'd hope if I knew how.


 


But Pitchwife's stiff grasp compelled him. Groping for


balance, he opened his eyes to the cold.


 


For a moment, they would not focus. But then he found


the will to force his gaze clear.


 


There he saw it: distinct and unattainable across half a


league of the fatal sea, a thin strip of land.


 


It stretched out of sight to north and south.


 


"As I have said," Honninscrave muttered, "our charts hold


no certain knowledge of this region. But mayhap it is the


coast of the Land which lies before us."


 


Something like a madman's laughter rose in Covenant's


chest "Well, good for us." The Despiser would certainly be


laughing. "At least now we can look at where we want to go


while we're freezing to death or being eaten by arghuleh."


He held the mirth back because he feared it would turn to


weeping.


 


''Covenant!" Linden said sharply—a protest of empathy or


apprehension.


 


He did not look at her. He did not look at any of them.


He hardly listened to himself. "Do you call this hope?"


 


"We are Giants," the First responded. Her voice held an


odd note of brisk purpose. "Dire though this strait appears,


we will wrest life from it."


 


Mutely, Honninscrave stripped off his sark, packed it into


one of the bundles on his sled. Mistweave dug out a long coil


of heavy rope, then followed the Master's example.


 


Covenant stared at them. Linden panted, "Do you mean—?"


Her eyes flared wildly. "We won't last eight seconds in water


that cold!"


 


The First cast a gauging look down the cliff. As she studied


the drop, she responded, "Then our care must suffice to ward


you."


 


Abruptly, she turned back to the company. Indicating


Honninscrave's sled, she asked Cail, "Does this weight and


the Giantfriend's surpass your strength?"


 


Call's flat mien suggested disdain for the question as he


shook his head.


 


*tThe ice affords scant footing," she warned.


 


Landward                105


 


He regarded her expressionlessly. "I will be secure."


 


She gave him a firm nod. She had learned to trust the


Baruchai. Returning to the rim, she said, "Then let us not


delay. The arghuleh must not come upon us here."


 


A prescient nausea knotting his guts. Covenant watched


Honninscrave tie one end of the rope to the rear of his sled.


The Giant's bare back and shoulders steamed in the sharp


air, but he did not appear to feel the cold.


 


Before Covenant could try to stop her, the First sat down


on the edge, braced herself, and dropped out of sight


Linden's gasp followed her away.


 


Fighting dizziness, he crouched to the ice and crept forward


until he could look downward.


 


He arrived in time to see the First hit heavily into the sea.


For an instant, white froth marked the water as if she were


gone for good. Then she splashed back to the surface, waved


B salute up at the company.


 


Now he noticed that the cliff was not sheer. Though it was


too smooth to be climbed, it angled slightly outward from


rim to base. And it was no more than two hundred feet high.


Honninscrave's rope looked long enough to reach the water.


 


From the edge, Pitcbwife grimaced down at his wife.


"Desire me good fortune." he murmured. Weariness ached in


his tone. "I am ill-made for such valors." Yet he did not falter.


In a moment, he was at the First's side, and she held him


strongly above the surface.


 


No one spoke. Covenant locked his teeth as if any word


might unleash the panic crowding through him. Linden


hugged herself and stared at nothing. Honninscrave and


Mistweave were busy lashing their supplies more securely to


the sleds. When they were done. the Master went straight to


the cliff; but Mistweave paused beside Linden to reassure her.


Gently, he touched her shoulder, smiled like a reminder of the


way she had saved his life. Then he followed Honninscrave.


 


Covenant 'and Linden were left on the glacier with Cail,


Vain, and the Appointed.


 


Gripping the rope, Cail nodded Covenant toward the sled.


 


Oh, hell! Covenant groaned. Vertigo squirmed through him.


What if his hold failed? And what made the Giants think


these sleds would float? But he had no choice. The arghuleh


must be drawing nearer. And he had to reach the Land


somehow, bad to get to Revelstone. There was no other way.


 


106 White Gold Widder


 


The Giants had already committed themselves. For a moment,


he turned toward Linden. But she had drawn down into her-


self, was striving to master her own trepidation.


 


Woodenly, he climbed into the sled.


 


As Covenant settled himself, tried to seal his mimb fingers


to the rails, brace his legs among the bundles. Call looped


his rope around Vain's ankles. Then he knotted the heavy


line in both fists and set his back to the sled, began pushing


it toward the cliff.


 


When the sled nosed over the edge. Linden panted, "Hold


tight," as though she had just noticed what was happening.


Covenant bit down on the inside of his cheek so hard that


blood smeared his lips, stained the frost in his beard.


 


Slowly, Cail let the weight at the end of the rope pull him


toward Vain again.


 


Vain had not moved a muscle: he seemed oblivious to the


line hauling across the backs of his ankles. Reaching the


Demondim-spawn, Cail stopped himself against Vain's black


shins.


 


Without a tremor, the Haruchai lowered Covenant and the


sled hand over hand down the face of the cliff.


 


Covenant chewed blood for a moment to control his fear;


 


but soon the worst was over. His dizziness receded. Wedged


among the supplies, he was in no danger of falling. Cail paid


out the line with steady care. The rope cut small chunks out


of the lip of the cliff; but Covenant hardly felt them bit. A


shout of encouragement rose from Pitchwife. The dark sea


looked as viscid as a malign chrism, but the four Giants swam


in it as if it were only water. Pitchwife needed the First's


support, but Honninscrave and Mistweave sculled themselves


easily.


 


Honninscrave had placed himself in the path of the sled.


 


As its tip entered the water, he dodged below it and took


the runners onto his shoulders. Rocking while he groped for


a point of balance, the sled gradually became level. Then he


steadied the runners, and Covenant found that the Master


was carrying him.


 


Mistweave untied the rope so that Cail could draw it back


up. Then Honninscrave started away from the wall of ice. The


First said something to Covenant, but the lapping of the low


waves muffled her voice.


 


Covenant hardly dared turn his head for fear of upsetting


 


Winter in Combat              107


 


Honninscrave's balance; but peripherally he watched Linden's


descent. The thought that Vain might move hurt his chest


He felt faint with relief as the second sled came safely onto


Mistweave's shoulders.


 


At a shout from the First, Cail dropped the rope, then slid


down the ice-face to join the company.


 


Instinctively, Covenant fixed his attention like yearning on


the low line of shore half a league away. The distance seemed


too great. He did not know where Honninscrave and Mist-


weave would get the strength to bear the sleds so far. At any


moment, the frigid hunger of the sea would surely drag them


down.


 


Yet they struggled onward, though that crossing appeared


cruel and interminable beyond endurance. The First upheld


Pitchwife and did not weaken. Cail swam between the sleds,


steadied them whenever Honninscrave or Mistweave wavered.


If the seas had risen against them, they would have died. But


the water and the current remained indifferent, too cold to


notice such stark affrontery. In the name of the Search and


Covenant Giantfriend and Linden Avery the Chosen, the


Giants endured.


 


And they prevailed.


 


That night, the company camped on the hard shingle of


the shore as if it were a haven.


 


SIX: Winter in Combat


 


FOR the first time since he had left the galley of Star-


fare's Gem, Covenant thought his bones might thaw. On this


coast, the warmer currents which kept the sea free of ice


moderated the winter's severity. The shingle was hard but not


glacial. Clouds muffled the heavens, obscuring the lonely chill


 


108 White Gold WieMer


 


of the stars. Mistweave's fire—tended by Ca2 because all the


Giants were too weary to fend off sleep—spread a benison


around the camp. Wrapped in his blankets. Covenant slept as


if he were at peace. And when he began to awaken in the stiff


gloom of the northern dawn, he would have been content to


simply eat a meal and then go back to sleep. The company


deserved at least one day of rest The Giants had a right to it.


 


But as the dawn brightened, he forgot about rest The


sunrise was hidden behind ranks of clouds, but it gave enough


light to reveal the broad mass of the glacier the company had


left behind. For a moment, me gray air made him uncertain


of what he was seeing. Then he became sure.


 


In the water, a spit of ice was growing out from the cliff—


from the same point at which the quest had left the glacier.


It was wide enough to be solid. And it was aimed like a


spear at me company's camp.


 


With an inward groan, he called me First. She joined him,


stood staring out at the ice for a long moment. Uselessly, he


hoped that her Giantish sight would contradict his unspoken


explanation. But it did not. "It appears," she said slowly,


"that the arghuleh remain intent upon us."


 


Damnation! Splinters of ice stuck in Covenant's memory.


Harshly, he asked, "How much time have we got?"


 


"I know not when they commenced this span,** she replied.


"To gauge their speed is difficult But I will be surprised to


behold them gain mis shore ere the morrow."


 


He went on cursing for a while. But anger was as pointless


as hope. None of the companions objected as they repacked


the sleds for departure; the necessity was obvious. Linden


looked worn by the continuing strain of the journey, uncertain


of her courage. But the Giants had shed me worst of their


exhaustion. The light of attention and humor in Pitchwife's


eyes showed that he had begun to recover his essential spirit.


In spite of his repeated failures to match Call, Mistweave bore


himself with an air of pride, as if he were looking forward


to the songs his people would sing about the feats of the


company. And the Master appeared to welcome the prospect


of the trek ahead as an anodyne for the immedicable gall of


his thoughts.


 


Covenant did not know how Vain and Findail had crossed


the water. But Vain's black blankness and the Elohim's


 


'Winter in Combat              109


 


Appointed pain remained unaltered, dismissing the need for


any explanation.


 


The company was still intact as it left the shore, started


southwestward up the low sloping shingle to the uneven line


of hills which edged the coast


 


While the ground remained bare, Covenant and Linden


walked beside Cail and the sleds. Though he was not in good


shape, Covenant was glad for the chance to carry his own


weight without having to fight the terrain. And he wanted to


talk to Linden. He hoped she would tell him how she was


doing. He had no ability to evaluate her condition for himself.


 


But beyond the hills lay a long, low plain; and there heavy


snow began to fall. In moments, it obscured the horizons,


wrapped isolation around the travelers, collected quickly at


their feet. Soon it was thick enough to bear the sleds. The


First urged Covenant and Linden to ride so that she would be


free to amend her pace. Aided by her keen eyesight and her


instinctive sense of terrain, she led her companions through


the thick snowfall as if the way were familiar to her.


 


Toward midafternoon, the snow stopped, leaving the


travelers alone in a featureless white expanse. Again, the


First increased her pace, thrusting herself through the drifts


at a speed which no other people fould have matched afoot


Only the Ranyhyn, Covenant mused. Only Ranyhyn could


have borne him with comparable alacrity to meet his doom.


But the thought of the great horses gave him a pang. He


remembered them as beasts of beautiful fidelity, one of the


treasures of the Land. But they had been forced to flee the


malison of the Sunbane. Perhaps they would never return.


They might never get the chance,


 


That possibility brought him back to anger, reminded him


mat he was on his way to put an end to the Clave and the


Banefire which served the Sunbane. He began to think about


his purpose more clearly. He could not hope to take


Revelstone by surprise. Lord Foul surely knew that the


Unbeliever would come back to the Land, counted on


Covenant's return for the fulfillment of his designs. But it was


possible that neither the Despiser nor his Ravers understood


how much damage Covenant intended to do along the way.


 


That had been Linden's idea. Stop the Clave. Put out the


Banefire. Some infections have to be cut out. But he accepted


 


110 White Gold WieUct


 


it now, accepted it deep in the venom and marrow of his


power. It gave him a use for his anger. And it offered him a


chance to make the arduous and unfaltering service of the


Giants mean something.


 


When he thought about such things, his right forearm


itched avidly, and darkness rose in his gorge. For the first time


since he had agreed to make the attempt, he was eager to


reach Revelstone.


 


Two days later, the company still had not come to the end


of the snow-cloaked plain.


 


Neither Linden's health-sense nor the Giants' sight had


caught any glimpse of the arghuleh. Yet none of the com-


panions doubted that they were being hunted. A nameless


foreboding seemed to harry the sleds. Perhaps it arose from


the sheer wide desolation of the plain, empty and barren.


Or perhaps the whole company was infected by the rawness


of Linden's nerves. She studied the winter—scented the air,


scrutinized the clouds, tasted the snow—as though it had


been given birth by strange forces, some of them unnatural;


 


and yet she could not put words to the uneasiness of what


she perceived. Somewhere in this wasteland, an obscure


disaster foregathered. But she had no idea what it was.


 


The next day, however, mountains became visible to the


east and south. And the day after that, the company rose up


out of the plain, winding through low, rumpled foothills and


valleys toward the ice-gnawed heights above them.


 


This range was not especially tall or harsh. Its peaks were


old, and millennia of winter had worn them down. By sunset,


the companions had gained a thousand feet of elevation, and


the foothills and the plain were bidden behind them.


 


The following day, they were slowed to a crawl. While


Covenant and Linden struggled through the snow on foot,


the company worked from side to side up a rough, steep


slope which disappeared into the gravid clouds and seemed to


go on without end. But that ascent gave them another two


thousand feet of altitude; and when it was over, they found


themselves in a region that resembled rolling hills rather than


true mountains. Time and cold had crumbled the crests which


had once dominated this land; erosion had filled in the


valleys. The First let the company camp early that night;


 


Winter in Combat              111


 


but the next morning she was brisk with hope for good


progress.


 


"Unless we're completely lost," Covenant announced, "this


should be the Northron Climbs," The simple familiarity of


that name lifted his heart. He hardly dared believe he was


right. "If it is, then eventually we're going to hit Landsdrop."


Running generally northwestward through the Northron


Climbs, the great cliff of Landsdrop formed the boundary


between the Lower Land and the Upper.


 


But it also marked the border of the Sunbane; for the


Sunbane arose and went west across the Upper Land from


Lord Foul's covert in the depths of Mount Thunder, which


straddled the midpoint of Landsdrop. When the company


reached the cliff, they would cross back into the Despiser's


power. Unless the Sunbane had not yet spread so far north.


 


However, Linden was not listening to Covenant. Her eyes


studied the west as if she were obsessed with thoughts of


disaster. Her voice conveyed an odd echo of memory as she


murmured, "It's getting colder."


 


He felt a pang of fear. "It's the elevation," he argued.


"We're a lot higher up than we were."


 


"Maybe." She seemed deaf to his apprehension. "I can't


tell." She ran her fingers through her hair, tried to shake her


perceptions into some semblance tof clarity. "We're too far


south for so much winter."


 


Remembering the way Lord Foul had once imposed winter


on the Land in defiance of all natural Law, Covenant gritted


his teeth and thought about fire.


 


For Linden was right: even his truncated senses could not


mistake the deepening chill. Though there was no wind, the


temperature seemed to plummet around him. During the


course of the day, the snow became crusted and glazed.


The air had a whetted edge that cut at his lungs. Whenever


snow fell, it came down like thrown sand.


 


Once the surface had hardened enough to bear the Giants,


their work became easier. They no longer needed to force a


path through the thigh-deep freeze. As a consequence, their


pace improved markedly. Yet the cold was bitter and


penetrating. Covenant felt brittle with frost and incapacity,


caught between ice and fire. When the company stopped for


the night, he found that his blankets had frozen about him


 


112 White Gold WieMer


 


like cerements. He had to squirm out of them as if he


were emerging from a cocoon in which nothing had been


transformed.


 


Pitchwife gave him a wry grin. "You are well protected,


Giantfriend." The words came in gouts of steam as if the


very sound of his voice had begun to freeze. "Ice itself is


also a ward from the cold."


 


But Covenant was looking at Linden. Her visage was raw,


and her lips trembled. "It's not possible," she said faintly.


"There can't be that many of them in the whole world."


 


No one had to ask her what she meant. After a moment,


the First breathed, "Is your perception of them certain,


Chosen?"


 


Linden nodded. The comers of her eyes were marked with


frost. "They're bringing this winter down with them."


 


In spite of the fire Mistweave built. Covenant felt that his


heart itself was freezing.


 


After that, the weather became too cold for snow. For a


day and a night, heavily laden clouds glowered overhead,


clogging the sky and the horizons. And then the sky turned


clear. The sleds bounced and slewed over the frozen surface


as if it were a new form of granite.


 


The First and Pitchwife no longer led the company.


Instead, they ranged away to the north to watch for arghuleh.


The previous night, she had suggested that they turn south-


ward in order to flee the peril. But Covenant had refused. His


imprecise knowledge of the Land's geography indicated that


if the company went south they might not be able to avoid


Sarangrave Flat. So the travelers continued toward Revelstone;


 


and the First and Pitchwife kept what watch they could.


 


Shortly after noon, with the sun glaring hatefully off the


packed white landscape and the still air as keen as a scourge,


the company entered a region where ragged heads and


splintered torsos of rock thrust thickly through the snow-pack,


raising their white-crowned caps and bitter sides like menhirs


in all directions. Honninscrave and Mistweave had to pick a


twisting way between the cromlechs, some of which stood


within a Giant's arm-span of each other; and the First and


Pitchwife were forced to draw closer to the company so that


they would not lose sight of the sleds.


 


Among the companions. Linden sat as tense as a scream


 


Winter in Combat              113


 


and muttered over and over again, "They're here. Jesus God.


They're here."


 


But when the attack came, they had no warning of it


Linden's senses were foundering, overwhelmed by the sheer


numbers and intensity of the cold. She was unable to pick


specific dangers out of the general peril. And Pitchwife and


the First were watching the north. The assault came from the


south.


 


The company had entered a region which the arghuleh


already controlled.


 


Honninscrave and Mistweave were striding through the


center of a rude ring of tall stones, Mistweave on the Master's


left, when two low hillocks across the circle rose to their feet.


Maws clacking hungrily, the creatures shot forward a short


distance, then stopped. One spun an instant web of ice which


sprang at Mistweave's head; the other waited to give pursuit


when the companions broke and ran.


 


Covenant's shout and Honninscrave's call rang out together.


Impossibly surefooted on the iced snow, Mistweave and the


Master leaped into a sprint The jerk threw Covenant back in


the sled. He grappled for the left railing, fought to pull himself


upright The First's answer echoed back; but she and Pitch-


wife were out of reach beyond the menhirs.


 


Then Linden's sled crashed against Covenant's. The impact


almost pitched him out onto the snow.


 


Mistweave's burst of speed had taken him out from under


the ice-web. But Linden was directly in its path. Heaving on


the ropes, he tried to swing her aside. But Covenant's sled was


in the way.


 


The next instant, the net came down on the lines and


front of Linden's sled. Immediately, it froze. The lines


became ice. When Mistweave hauled on them again, they


snapped like icicles. Linden's head cracked forward, and she


crumpled.


 


Call had been between the sleds in his accustomed position.


As the Giants had started into a run, he had run also, keeping


himself between Covenant and the arghuleh. So even his


Haruchai reflexes had not been enough to protect him as


Mistweave had slewed Linden's sled to the side. Leaping to


avoid the collision, he had come down squarely under the


web.


 


His speed saved him from the full grasp of that ice. But


 


White Gold Wielder


 


114


 


the net caught his left arm, binding him by the elbow to the


sled.


 


Honninscrave had already pulled Covenant past Linden.


Covenant had no time to shout for the Master to stop: the


arghule was poised to launch another web. Venom seemed to


slam through his forearm. With wild magic clenched in his


half-fist, he swung to hurl power in Linden's defense.


 


In that instant, another arghule leaped from atop the nearest


boulder and landed on Honninscrave. It bore him to the


ground, buried him under sudden ice. Covenant's sled over-


turned. He sprawled to the crust practically within reach of


the beast.


 


But his fear was fixed on Linden; he hardly comprehended


his own peril. His head reeled. Shedding frost and snow in a


flurry like a small explosion, a precursor of the blast within


him, he surged to his feet.


 


Stark and lom against the bare white, she still sat in her


trapped sled. She was not moving. The rapacious cold of the


arghuleh overloaded her nerves, cast her back into her


atavistic, immobilizing panic. For an instant, she bore no


resemblance to the woman he had learned to love. Rather,


she looked like Joan. At once, the inextricable venom/passion


of his power thronged through him, and he became ready


to tear down the very cromlechs and rive the whole region


if necessary to protect her.


 


But Mistweave was in his way.


 


The Giant had not moved from the spot where he had


stumbled to a halt. His head jerked from side to side as his


attention snapped frantically between Linden's plight and


Honninscrave's. Linden had once saved his life. He had left


Starfare's Gem to take Cail's place at her side. Yet Hon-


ninscrave was the Master. Caught between irreconcilable


exigencies, Mistweave could not choose. Helplessly, he


Mocked Covenant from the arghuleh behind him.


 


"Move!" Fury and cold ripped the cry from Covenant's


throat


 


But Mistweave was aware of nothing except the choice he


was unable to make. He did not move.


 


Over his right shoulder arced a second web. Gaining size


and thickness as it sailed, it spread toward Linden. Its chill


left a trail of frost across Covenant's sight


 


Cail had not been able to free his left arm. But he saw the


 


Winter in Combat              115


 


net coming like all the failures of the Haruchai—Hergrom's


slaughter and Ceer's death and the siren song of the mere-wives


encapsulated in one peril—and he drew himself up as if he


were the last of his people left alive, the last roan sworn to


succeed or die. His thews bunched, strained, stood out like


bone—and his arm broke loose, still encased in a hunk of ice


as big as a Giant's head.


 


Swinging that chunk like a mace, he leaped above Linden


and shattered the web before it reached her.


 


She gaped through the spray of splinters as if she had gone


blind.


 


Before Covenant could react, the second arghule behind


Mistweave reared up and ripped the Giant down under its


frigid bulk.


 


Then the First landed like the plunge of a hawk on the


beast holding Honninscrave. Pitchwife dashed around one of


the boulders toward Linden and Cail. And Covenant let out


a tearing howl of power that blasted the first arghule to pieces


in one sharp bolt like a rave of lightning.


 


From somewhere nearby, Fmdail gave a thin cry:


 


"Fool!"


 


Over her shoulder, the Swordmain panted, "We are


hunted!" Hammering and heaving at the ice, she fought to


pull Honninscrave free. "The arghuleh are many! A great


many!" Honninscrave lay among the'ruins of the beast as if


it had succeeded at smothering him. But as the First man-


handled him upright, a harsh shudder ran through him- All at


once, he took his own weight, staggered to his feet


 


"We must flee!" she cried.


 


Covenant was too far gone to heed her. Linden was safe,


at least momentarily. Pitchwife had already snapped the ice


from Cail's arm; and the two of them could ward her for a


little while. Tall and bright with fire, he stalked toward the


beast still struggling to subdue Mistweave. Whatever force


or change had overcome the native hate of the arghuleh had


also left them blind to fear or self-preservation. The creature


did not cease its attack on Mistweave until Covenant burned


its life to water.


 


In his passion, he wanted to turn and shout until the


menhirs trembled, Come onl Come and get me! The scars


on his forearm shone like fangs. I'll kill you all! They had


dared to assail Linden*


 


116 White Gold WieMer


 


But she had come back to herself now, had found her way


out of her old paralysis. She was running toward him; and


she was saying, crying, "No! That's enoughl You've done


enough. Don't let go!"


 


He tried to hear her. Her face was sharp with urgency;


 


and she came toward him as if she meant to throw herself


into his arms. He had to hear her. There was too much at


stake.


 


But he could not. Behind her were more arghuleh.


 


Pitchwife had rushed to help Mistweave. Cail was at


Linden's side. Fighting to draw the sleds after them, the


First and a dazed Honninscrave scrambled to form a cordon


around Covenant and Linden. Findail had disappeared. Only


Vain stood motionless.


 


And from every side at once charged the vicious ice-beasts,


crowding between the monoliths, a score of them, twoscore,


as if each of them wanted to be the first to feast on warm


flesh. As if they had come in answer to Covenant's call.


Enough of them to devour even Giants. Without wild magic,


none of the company except Vain had any chance to survive.


 


Something like an avid chuckle spattered across the back-


ground of Covenant's mind. In his own way, he was hungry


for violence, fervid for a chance to stuff his helplessness back


down the Despiser's throat. Thrusting Linden behind him, he


went out to meet bis attackers.


 


His companions did not protest. They had no other hope.


 


Bastards! he panted at the arghuleh. They were all around


him, but he could barely see them. His brain had gone black


with venom. Come and get me!


 


Abruptly, the First shouted something—a call of warning


or surprise. Covenant did not hear the words; but the iron in


her voice made him turn to see what she had seen.


 


Then plain shock stopped him.


 


From the south side of the ring, gray shapes smaller than


he was appeared among the arghuleh. They were roughly


human in form, although their arms and legs were oddly


proportioned. But their unclad bodies were hairless; their


pointed ears sat high on the sides of their bald skulls. And


they had no eyes. Wide fiat nostrils marked their faces above


their slitted mouths.


 


Barking in a strange tongue, they danced swiftly around


the arghuleh. Each of them carried a short, slim piece of


 


Winter in Combat              117


 


black metal like a wand which splashed a vitriolic fluid at the


ice-beasts.


 


That liquid threw the arghuleh into confusion. It burned


them, broke sections off their backs, chewed down into their


bodies. Clattering in pain, they forgot their prey, thrashed


and writhed blindly in all directions. Some of them collided


with the cromlechs, lost larger sections of themselves, died.


But others, reacting with desperate instinct, covered them-


selves with their own ice and were able to stanch their


wounds.


 


Softly, as if at last even he had become capable of surprise,


Cail murmured, "Waynhim. The old tellers speak of such


creatures."


 


Covenant recognized them. Like the ur-viles, they were the


artificial creations of the Demondim. But they had dedicated


themselves and their weird lore to pursuits which did not


serve the Despiser. During Covenant's trek toward Revelstone,


a band of Waynhim had saved him from a venom-relapse


and death. But that had occurred hundreds of leagues to the


south.


 


Swiftly, the creatures girdled the company, dashing the


fluid of their power at the arghuleh,


 


Then Covenant heard his name called by an unexpected


voice. Turning, he saw a man emerge between the southward


rocks. "Thomas Covenant!" the man shouted once more.


"Come! Flee! We are unready for this battle!"


 


A man whose soft brown eyes, human face, and loss-


learned kindness had once given Covenant a taste of both


mercy and hope. A man who had been rescued by the


Waynhim when the na-Mhoram's Grim had destroyed his


home. During Stonedown. A man who served these creatures


and understood them and loved them.


 


Hamako.


 


Covenant tried to shout, run forward. But he failed. The


first instant of recognition was followed by a hot rush of


pain as the implications of this encounter reached him. There


was no reason why Hamako and this Waynhim rhysh should


be so far from home—no reason which was not terrible.


 


But the plight of the company demanded speed, decision.


More arghuleh were arriving from the north. And more of


those which had been damaged were discovering the expedient


of using their ice to heal themselves. When Cail caught him


 


118 White Gold Widder


 


by the arm, Covenant allowed himself to be impelled toward


Hamako.


 


Linden trotted at his side. Her face was set with purpose


now. Perhaps she had identified Hamako and the Waynhim


from Covenant's descriptions of them. Or perhaps her


percipience told her all she needed to know. When Covenant


seemed to lag, she grasped his other arm and helped Cail


draw him forward.


 


The Giants followed, pulling the sleds. Vain broke into a


run to catch up with the company. Behind them, the


Waynhim retreated from the greater numbers of the arghuleh.


 


In a moment, they reached Hamako. He greeted Covenant


with a quick smile. "Well met, ring-wielder," he said. "You


are an unlooked-for benison in this waste." Then at once he


added, "Cornel" and swung away from the ring. Flanked by


Waynhim, he ran into the maze of the menhirs.


 


Covenant's numb feet and heavy boots found no purchase


on the snow-pack. Repeatedly, he slipped and stumbled as he


tried to dodge after Hamako among the rocks. But Cail


gripped his arm, upheld him. Linden moved with small quick


strides which enabled her to keep her footing.


 


At the rear of the company, several Waynhim fought a


delaying action against the arghuleh. But abruptly the ice-


beasts gave up the chase as if they had been called back-^as if


whatever force commanded them did not want to risk sending


them into ambush. Shortly, one of the gray, Demondim-made


creatures spoke to Hamako; and he slowed bis pace.


 


Covenant pushed forward to the man's side. Burning with


memory and dread, he wanted to shout. Well met like hell!


What in blood and damnation are you doing here? But he


owed Hamako too much past and present gratitude. Instead,


he panted, "Your timing's getting better. How did you know


we needed you?"


 


Hamako grimaced at Covenant's reference to their previous


meeting, when his rhysh had arrived too late to aid the ring-


wielder. But he replied as if he understood the spirit of


Covenant's gibe, "We did not.


 


"The tale of your departure from the Land is told among


the Waynhim," He grinned momentarily. "To such cunning


watchers as they are, your passage from Revelstone to the


Lower Land and Seareach was as plain as fire." Swinging


around another boulder into a broad avenue among the


 


Winter in Combat              119


 


stones, he continued, "But we knew naught of your return.


Our watch was set rather upon these arghuleh, that come


massed from the north in defiance of all Law, seeking ruin.


Witnessing them gather here, we sought to discover their


purpose. Thus at last we saw you- Well that we did so—and


that our numbers sufficed to aid you. The mustermg-place of


the rhysh is not greatly distant'*—he gestured ahead—"but


distant enough to leave you unsuccored in your need."


 


Listening hard. Covenant grappled with his questions. But


there were too many of them. And the cold bit into his lungs


at every breath. With an effort of will, be concentrated on


keeping his legs moving and schooled himself to wait.


 


Then the group left the region of jumbled monoliths and


entered a wide, white plain that ended half a league away in


an escarpment which cut directly across the vista of the south.


Bddies of wind skirled up and down the base of the escarp-


ment, raising loose snow like dervishes; and Hamako headed


toward them as if they were the signposts of a sanctuary.


 


When Covenant arrived, weak-kneed and gasping for air,


at the rock-strewn foot of the sheer rise, he was too tired to


be surprised by the discovery that the snow-devils were indeed


markers or sentinels of an eldritch kind. The Waynhim called


out in their barking tongue; and the eddies obeyed, moving to


stand like hallucinated columns OB either side of a line that


led right into the face of the escarpment. There, without


transition, an entrance appeared. It was wide enough to admit


the company, but too low to let the Giants enter upright; and


it opened into a tunnel warmly lit by flaming iron censers.


 


Smiling a welcome, Harnako said, "This is the mustering-


place of the Waynhim, their rhyshyshim. Enter without fear,


for here the ring-wielder is acknowledged, and the foes of


the Land are withheld. In these tunes, there is no true safety


anywhere. But here you will find reliable sanctuary for one


more day—until the gathered rhysh come finally to their


purpose. To me it has been, granted to speak for all Waynhim


that share this Weird. Enter and be welcome."


 


In response, the First bowed formally. "We do so gladly.


Already your aid has been a boon which we are baffled to


repay. In sharing counsel and stories and safety, we hope to


make what return we may."


 


Hamako bowed in turn; his eyes gleamed pleasure at her


courtesy. Then he led the company down into the tunnel.


 


120 White Gold Wilder


 


When Vain and the last of the Waynhim had passed inward,


the entrance disappeared, again without transition, leaving in


its place blunt, raw rock that sealed the company into the fire-


light and blissful warmth of the rhyshyshim.


 


At first. Covenant hardly noticed that Findail had rejoined


them. But the Appointed was there as if Vain's side were a


post he had never deserted. His appearance drew a brief,


muted chittering from the Waynhim; but then they ignored


him as if he were simply a shadow of the black Demondim-


spawn.


 


For a few moments, the tunnel was full of the wooden


scraping of the sleds' runners. But when the companions


reached a bulge in the passage like a rude antechamber,


Hamako instructed the Giants to leave the sleds there,


 


As the warmth healed Covenant's sore respiration, he


thought that now Hamako would begin to ask the expected


questions. But the man and the Waynhim bore themselves as


if they had come to the end of all questions. Looking at


Hamako more closely. Covenant saw things which had been


absent or less pronounced during their previous encounter—


resignation, resolve, a kind of peace. Hamako looked like a


man who had passed through a long grief and been annealed.


 


With a small jolt. Covenant realized that Hamako was not


dressed for winter. Only the worn swath of leather around


his hips made him less naked than the Waynhim. In Vague


fear. Covenant wondered if the Stonedownor had truly be-


come Waynhim himself? What did such a transformation


mean?


 


And what in hell was this rhysh doing here?


 


His companions had less reason for apprehension. Pitchwife


moved as if the Waynhim had restored his sense of adventure,


his capacity for excitement. His eyes watched everything,


eager for marvels. Warm air and the prospect of safety


softened the First's iron sternness, and she walked with her


hand lightly on her husband's shoulder, willing to accept


whatever she saw. Honninscrave's thoughts were hidden be-


neath the concealment of his brows. And Mistweave—


 


At the sight of Mistweave's face. Covenant winced. Too


much had happened too swiftly. He had nearly forgotten


the tormented moment of Mistweave's indecision. But the


Giant's visage bore the marks of that failure like toolwork at


the corners of his eyes, down the sides of his mouth—marks


 


Winter in Combat              121


 


cut into the bone of his self-esteem. His gaze turned away


from Covenant's in shame.


 


Damn it to hell! Covenant rasped to himself. Is every one


of us doomed?


 


Perhaps they all were. Linden walked at his side without


looking at him, her mien pale and strict with the characteristic


severity which he had learned to interpret as fear. Fear of


herself—of her inherited capacity for panic and horror, which


had proved once again that it could paralyze her despite every


commitment or affirmation she made. Perhaps her reaction to


the ambush of the arghuleh bad restored her belief that she,


too, was doomed.


 


It was unjust. She judged that her whole life had been a


form of flight, an expression of moral panic. But in that she


was wrong. Her past sins did not invalidate her present desire


for good. If they did, then Covenant himself was damned as


well as doomed, and Lord Foul's triumph was already assured.


 


Covenant was familiar with despair. He accepted it in


himself. But he could not bear it in the people he loved. They


deserved better.


 


Then Hamako's branching way through the rock turned a


corner to enter a sizable cavern like a meeting-hall; and


Covenant's attention was pulled out of its galled channel.


 


The space was large and high- enough to have held the


entire crew of Starfare's Gem; but its rough walls and surfaces


testified that the Waynhim had not been using it long. Yet it


was comfortably well-lit. Many braziers flamed around the


walls, shedding kind heat as well as illumination. For a


moment. Covenant found himself wondering obliquely why


the Waynhim bothered to provide light at all, since they had


no eyes. Did the fires aid their lore in some fashion? Or did


they draw a simple solace from the heat or scent of the


flames? Certainly the former habitation of Hamako's rhysh


had been bright with warmth and firelight


 


But Covenant could not remember that place and remain


calm. And he had never seen so many Waynhim before: at


least threescore of them slept on the bare stone, worked


together around black metal pots as if they were preparing


vitrim or invocations, or quietly waited for what they might


learn about the people Hamako had brought. Rhysh was the


Waynhim word for a community; and Covenant had been


told that each community usually numbered between one-


 


122 White Gold WieMer


 


and twoscore Waynhim who shared a specific interpretation


of their racial Weird, their native definition of identity and


reason for existence. This Weird, he remembered, belonged


to both the Waynhim and the ur-viles, but was read in vastly


different ways. So he was looking at at least two rhysh. And


Bamako had implied that there were more. More commu-


nities which had been ripped from home and service by the


same terrible necessity that had brought Bamako's rhysh


here?


 


Covenant groaned as he accompanied Hamako into the


center of the cavern.


 


There the Stonedownor addressed the company again. "I


know that the purpose which impels you toward the Land is


urgent," he said in his gentle and pain-familiar voice. "But


some little time you can spare among us. The horde of the


arghuleh is unruly and advances with no great speed. We


offer you sustenance, safety, and rest as well as inquiries"—


he looked squarely at Covenant—"and perhaps also answers."


That suggestion gave another twist to Covenant's tension. He


remembered clearly the question Hamako had refused to


answer for him. But Hamako had not paused. He was asking,


"Will you consent to delay your way a while?"


 


The First glanced at Covenant. But Covenant had no


intention of leaving until he knew more. "Hamako," he said


grimly, "why are you here?"


 


The loss and resolution behind Hamako's eyes showed that


he understood. But he postponed his reply by inviting the


company to sit with him on the floor. Then he offered around


bowls of the dark, musty vitrim liquid which looked like


vitriol and yet gave nourishment like a distillation of aliantha.


And when the companions had satisfied their initial hunger


and weariness, he spoke as if he had deliberately missed


Covenant's meaning.


 


"Ring-wielder," he said, "with four other rhysh we have


come to give battle to the arghuleh."


 


"Battle?" Covenant demanded sharply. He had always


known the Waynhim as creatures of peace.


 


"Yes." Hamako had traveled a journey to this place which


could not be measured in leagues. "That is our intent."


 


Covenant started to expostulate. Hamako stopped him with


a firm gesture. "Though the Waynhim serve peace," he said


carefully, "they have risen to combat when their Weird re-


 


 


Winter in Combat              123


 


quired it of fhem. Thomas Covenant. I have spoken to you


concerning that Weird. The Waynhim are made creatures.


They have not the justification of birth for their existence, but


only the imperfect lores and choices of the Demondim. And


from this trunk grow no boughs but two—the way of the


ur-viles, who loathe what they are and seek forever power


and knowledge to become what they are not, and the way of


the Waynhim, who strive to give value to what they are


through service to what they are not, to the birth by Law


and beauty of the life of the Land. This you know."


 


Yes. I know. But Covenant's throat closed as he recalled


the manner in which Hamako's rhysh had formerly served its


Weird.


 


"Also you know," the Stonedownor went on, "that in the


time of the great High Lord Mhoram, and of your own last


battle against the Despiser, Waynhim saw and accepted the


need to wage violence in defense of the Land. It was their


foray which opened the path by which the High Lord procured


the survival of Revelstone." His gaze held Covenant's though


Covenant could hardly match nun. "Therefore do not accuse


us that we have risen to violence again. It is not fault in the


Waynhim. It is grief."


 


And still he forestalled Covenant's protest, did not answer


Covenant's fundamental question. "The Sunbane and the


Despiser's malign intent rouse the dark forces of the Earth.


Though they act by their own will, they serve his design of


destruction. And such a force has come among the arghuleh,


mastering their native savagery and sending them like the


hand of winter against the Land. We know not the name of


that might. It is hidden from the insight of the Waynhim.


But we see it And we have gathered in this rhyshyshim to


oppose it."


 


"How?" the First interposed. "How will you oppose it?"*


When Hamako turned toward her, she said, "I ask pardon


if I intrude on that which does not concern me. But you have


given us the gift of our lives, and we have not returned


the bare courtesy of our names and knowledge." Briefly, she


introduced her companions. Then she continued, "I am the


First of the Search—a Swordmain of the Giants. Battle is my


craft and my purpose." Her countenance was sharp in the


firelight "I would share counsel with you concerning this


combat"


 


124 White Gold WieMer


 


Hamako nodded. But his reply suggested politeness rather


than any hope for help or guidance—the politeness of a man


who had looked at his fate and approved of it


 


"In the name of these rhysh, I thank you. Our intent is


simple. Many of the Waynhim are now abroad, harrying the


arghuleh to lure them hither. In this they succeed. That massed


horde we will meet on the outer plain upon the morrow.


There the Waynhim will concert their might and strike inward


among the ice-beasts, seeking the dark heart of the force


which rules them. If we discover that heart—and are equal


to its destruction—then will the arghuleh be scattered, becom-


ing once more their own prey.


 


"If we fail—" The Stonedownor shrugged. There was no


fear in his face. "We will at least weaken that horde sorely


ere we die."


 


The First was faster than Covenant "Hamako," she said,


"I like this not It is a tactic of desperation. It offers no


second hope in event of first failure."


 


But Hamako did not waver. "Giant, we are desperate. At


our backs lies naught but the Sunbane, and against that ill we


are powerless. Wherefore should we desire any second hope?


All else has been rent from us. It is enough to strike this blow


as best we may."


 


The First had no answer for him. Slowly, his gaze left her.


returned to Covenant. His brown eyes seemed as soft as


weeping—and yet too hard to be daunted. "Because I have


been twice bereft," he said in that kind and unbreachable


voice, "I have been granted to stand at the forefront, forging


the puissance of five rhysh with my mortal hands."


 


Then Covenant saw that now at last be would be allowed to


ask his true question; and for an instant his courage failed.


How could he bear to hear what had happened to Hamako?


Such extravagant human valor came from several sources—


and one of them was despair.


 


But Hamako's eyes held no flinch of self-pity. Covenant's


companions were watching him, sensitive to the importance


of what lay between him and Hamako. Even Mistweave and


Honninscrave showed concern; and Linden's visage ached as


if Hamako's rue were poignant to her. With a wrench of will,


Covenant denied his fear.


 


"You still haven't told me." Strain made his tone harsh.


"All this is fine. I even understand it." He was intimately


 


Winter in Combat              125


 


familiar with desperation. In the warmth of the cavern, he


had begun to sweat. "But why in the name of every good and


beautiful thing you've ever done in your life are you here at


all? Even the threat of that many arghuleh can't compare


with what you were doing before."


 


The bare memory filled his throat with inextricable wonder


and sorrow.


 


Lord Foul had already destroyed virtually all the natural


life of the Land. Only Andelain remained, preserved against


corruption by Caer-Caveral's power. Everything else that


grew by Law or love from seed or egg or birth had been


perverted.


 


Everything except that which Hamako's rhysh had kept


alive.


 


In a cavern which was huge on the scale of lone human


beings, but still paltry when measured by the destitution of


the Land, the Waynhim bad nurtured a garden that contained


every kind of grass, shrub, flower, and tree, vine, grain, and


vegetable they had been able to find and sustain. And in


another cave, in a warren of pens and dens, they had saved


as many species of animal as their lore and skill allowed.


 


It was an incomparable expression of faith in the future,


of hope for the time when the Sunbane would be healed and


the Land might be dependent upon this one tiny pocket of


natural life for its renewal.


 


And it was gone. From the moment when he had


recognized Hamako, Covenant had known the truth. Why


else were the Waynhim here, instead of tending to their


chosen work?


 


Useless rage cramped his chest, and his courage felt as


brittle as dead bone, as he waited for Hamako's response.


 


It was slow in coming; but even now the Stonedownor did


not waver. "It is as you have feared," he said softly. "We


were driven from our place, and the work of our lives was


destroyed." Then for the first time his voice gave a hint of


anger. "Yet you have not feared enough. That ruin did not


befall us alone. Across all the Land, every rhysh was beaten


from its place and its work. The Waynhim gathered here are


all that remain of their race. There will be no more."


 


At that. Covenant wanted to cry out, plead, protest. No!


Not again! Was not the genocide of the Unhomed enough?


How could the Land sustain another such loss?


 


126


 


White Gold WieMer


 


But Hamako seemed to see Covenant's thoughts in his


aghast face. "You err, ring-wielder," said the Stonedownor


grimly. "Against Ravers and the Despiser, we were fore-


warned and defended. And Lord Foul had no cause to fear


us. We were too paltry to give him threat. No. It was the


ur-viles, the black and birthless kindred of the Waynhim, that


wrought our ruin from rhysh to rhysh across the Land."


 


Wrought our ruin. Our ruin across the Land. Covenant


was no longer looking at Hamako. He could not. All that


beauty. Gone to grief where all dreams go. If he met those


soft, brown, irreparable eyes, he would surely begin to weep.


 


"Their assault was enabled to succeed because we did not


expect it—for had not ur-vUe and Waynbim lived in truce


during all the millennia of their existence?—and because they


have studied destruction as the Waynhim have not." Slowly,


the edge of his tone was blunted. "We were fortunate in our


way. Many of us were slain—among them some that you


have known. Vraith, dhurng, ghramin^ He spoke the names


as if he knew how they would strike Covenant; for those were


Waynhim who had given then- blood so that he could reach


Revelstone in time to rescue Linden, Sunder, and Hollian.


"But many escaped. Other rhysh were butchered entirely.


 


"Those Waynhim that survived wandered without purpose


until they encountered others to form new rhysh, for a


Waynhim without community is a lorn thing, deprived of


meaning. And therefore," he concluded, "we are desperate in


all sooth. We are the last. After us there will be no more."


 


"But why?*' Covenant asked his knotted hands and the


blurred light, his voice as thick as blood in his throat. "Why


did they attack—? After all those centuries?'*


 


"Because—" Hamako replied; and now he did falter,


caught by the pain behind his resolve. "Because we gave you


shelter—and with you that making of the ur-viles which they


name Vain."


 


Covenant's head jerked up, eyes afire with protests. This


crime at least should not be laid to his charge, though


instinctively he believed it. He had never learned how to


repudiate any accusation. But at once Hamako said, "Ah, no,


Thomas Covenant, Your pardon. I have led you to miscom-


prehend me." His voice resumed the impenetrable gentleness


of a man who had lost too much. "The fault was neither


yours nor ours. Even at Lord Foul's command the ur-viles


 


Winter in Combat            127


 


would not have wrought such harm upon us for merely


sheltering you and any companion. Do not think it. Their


rage had another source."


 


"What was it?" Covenant breathed. "What in hell hap-


pened?"


 


Hamako shrugged at the sheer simplicity of the answer.


"It was their conviction that you gained from us an explana-


tion of Vain Demondim-spawn's purpose."


 


"But I didn't!" objected Covenant. "You wouldn't tell me."


 


The Waynhim had commanded Hamako to silence. He had


only replied. Were t to reveal the purpose of this Demondim-


spawn, that revelation could well prevent the accomplishment


of his purpose. And, That purpose is greatly desirable.


 


Now he sighed- "Yes. But how could our refusal be con-


veyed to the ur-viles? Their loathing permitted them no un-


derstanding of our Weird. And they did not inquire of us what


we had done. In our place, they would not have scrupled to


utter falsehood. Therefore they could not have believed any


reply we gave. So they brought down retribution upon us, com-


pelled by the passion of their desire that the secret of this


Vain not be untimely revealed."


 


And Vain stood behind the seated company as if he were


deaf or impervious. The dead wood of his right forearm dan-


gled from his elbow; but his useless hand was still undam-


aged, immaculate. As beautifully sculpted as a mockery of


Covenant's flawed being.


 


But Hamako did not flinch or quail again, though his som-


ber gaze now held a dusky hue of fear.


 


"Thomas Covenant," he said, his voice so soft that it barely


carried across the circle of the company. "Ring-wielder." His


home. During Stonedown, had been destroyed by the na-Mho-


ram's Grim; but the Waynhim had given him a new home


with them. And then that new home had been destroyed,


ravaged for something the rhysh had not done. Twice bereft.


"Will you ask once more? Will you inquire of me here the


purpose of this black Demondim-spawn?"


 


At that. Linden sat up straighter, bit her lips to hold back


the question. The First tensed, anticipating explanations.


Pitchwife's eyes sparkled like hope; even Mistweave stirred


from his gloom. Cail cocked one dispassionate eyebrow.


 


But Covenant sat like Honninscrave, his emotions tangled


by Hamako's apprehension. He understood the Stonedownor,


 


128 White Gold WBelder


 


knew what Bamako's indirect offer meant. The Waynhim no


longer trusted their former refusal—were no longer able to


credit the unmalice of the ur-viles' intent. The violence of


(heir rum had shaken them fundamentally. And yet their


basic perceptions remained. The trepidation in Hamako'a


visage showed that he bad learned to dread the implications of


both speaking and not speaking.


 


He was asking Covenant to take the responsibility of deci-


sion from him.


 


He and his rhysh had come here to die. Fiercely, with all


the attention of the company on him. Covenant forced himself


to say, "No."


 


His gaze burned as he confronted Hamako across the rude


stone. "You've already refused once." Within himself, he


swore bitterly at the necessity which compelled him to reject


everything that might help or ease or guide him. But he did


not shrink from it. "I trust you."


 


Linden gave him a glare of exasperation. Pitchwife's face


widened in surprise. But Hamako's rue-worn features softened


with undisguised relief.


 


Later, while Covenant's companions rested or slept in the


warmth of the cavern, Hamako took the Unbeliever aside for


a private conversation. Gently, Hamako urged Covenant to


depart before the coming battle. Night was upon the North-


ron Climbs, the night before the dark of the moon; but a


Waynhim could be spared to guide the company up the es-


carpment toward the relative safety of Landsdrop. The quest


would be able to travel without any immediate fear of the


arghuleh.


 


Covenant refused brusquely. *'You've done too much for me


already. Tm not going to leave you like this,"


 


Hamako peered into Covenant's clenched glower. After a


moment, the Stonedownor breathed. "Ah, Thomas Covenant


Will you hazard the wild magic to aid us?"


 


Covenant's reply was blunt. "Not if I can help it." If he had


heeded the venom coursing in him, the itch of his scarred


forearm, he would already have gone out to meet the arghuleh


alone. "But my friends aren't exactly useless." And I don't in-


tend to watch you die for nothing.


 


He knew he had no right to make such promises. The


meaning of Hamako's life, of the lives of the gathered Wayn-


 


 


129


 


WilBter in Combat


 


him, was not his to preserve or sacrifice. But he was who he


was. How could he refuse to aid the people who needed him?


 


Scowling at unresolved contradictions, he studied the crea-


tures. With their eyeless faces, gaping nostrils, and limbs made


for running on all fours, they looked more like beasts or mon-


sters than members of a noble race that had given its entire


history to the service of the Land. But long ago one of them


bad been indirectly responsible for his second summons to the


Land. Savagely maimed and in hideous pain, that Waynhim


had been released from the Despiser's clutches to bait a trap.


It had reached the Lords and told them that Lord Foul's


armies were ready to march. Therefore High Lord Elena had


made the decision to call Covenant. Thus the Despiser had


arranged for Covenant's return. And the logic of that return


had led ineluctably to Elena's end, the breaking of the Law of


Death, and the destruction of the Staff of Law.


 


Now the last of the Waynhim people stood on the verge of


 


ruin.


 


A long time passed before Covenant was able to sleep. He


saw all too clearly what Lord Foul might hope to gain from


the plight of the Waynhim.


 


But when his grasp on consciousness frayed away, the


vitrim he had consumed carried him into deep rest; and he


slept until the activity around him became constant and exi-


gent. Raising his bead, he found that the cavern was full of


Waynhim—at least twice as many as he had seen earlier. The


bleary look in Linden's face showed that she had just awak-


ened; but the four Giants were up and moving tensely among


the Waynhim.


 


Pitchwife came over to Linden and Covenant "You have


slept well, my friends," he said, chuckling as if he were inured


to the expectancy which filled the air. "Stone and Seal this


vitrim is a hale beverage. A touch of its savor commingled


with our diamondraught would gladden even the dullest pal-


ate. Life be praised, I have at last found the role which will


make my name forever sung among the Giants. Behold!" With


a flourish, he indicated his belt which was behung on all sides


with leather vitrim-skms. "It will be my dear task to bear this


roborant to my people, that they may profit from its potency


in the blending of a new liquor. And that unsurpassable


draught will be named pitchbrew for all the Earth to adore."


 


130 White Gold Wilder


 


He laughed. 'Then will my fame outmeasure even that of great


Bahgoon himself!"


 


The misshapen Giant's banter drew a smile from Linden.


But Covenant had climbed out of sleep into the same mood


with which the peril of the Waynhim had first afflicted him.


Frowning at Pitchwife's humor, he demanded. "What's going


on?"


 


The Giant sobered rapidly. "Ah, Giantfriend," he sighed,


"you have slept long and long. Noon has come to the waste-


land, and the Waynhim are gathered to prepare for battle. Al-


though the arghuleh advance slowly, they are now within sight


of this covert. I conceive that the outcome of their conflict


will be determined ere sunset."


 


Covenant swore to himself. He did not want the crisis to be


so near at hand.


 


Linden was facing him. In her controlled, professional voice,


she said, "There's still time."


 


•Time to get out of here?" he returned sourly. "Let them go


out there and probably get butchered as a race without so much


as one sympathetic witness to at least grieve? Forget it."


 


Her eyes flared. "That isn't what I meant." Anger sharpened


the lines of her face. "I dont like deserting people any more


than you do. Maybe I don't have your background"—she


snarled the word—"but I can still see what Bamako and. the


Waynhim are worth. You know me better than that." Then she


took a deep breath, steadied herself. Still glaring at him, she


said, "What I meant was, there's still time to ask them about


Vain."


 


Covenant felt like a knotted thunderhead, livid and incapa-


ble of release. Her pointed jibe about his background under-


scored the extent to which he had falsified their relationship.


From the time of their first meeting on Haven Farm, he had


withheld things from her, arguing that she did not have the


background to understand them. And this was the result


Everything be said to or heard from the woman he loved be-


came gall.


 


But he could not afford release. Lord Foul was probably


already gloating at the possibility that he. Covenant, might un-


leash wild magic to aid the Waynhim. Grimly, he stifled his


desire to make some acerbic retort. Instead, he replied, "No.


I don't want to hear it from Hamako. I don't want to let


Pindail off the hook."


 


Wtftfer in Combat              131


 


Deliberately, he turned toward the Appointed. But Findail


met him with the same trammeled and impenetrable rue with


which he had rebuffed every challenge or appeal. More to


answer Linden than to attack Findail, Covenant concluded,


"I'm waiting for this bloody Elohim to discover the honesty


if not the simple decency to start telling the truth."


Findail's yellow eyes darkened; but he said nothing.


 


Linden looked back and forth between Covenant and the


Appointed. Then she nodded. Speaking as if Findail were not


present, she said, *T hope he makes up his mind soon. I don't


like the idea of having to face the Clave when they still know


more about Vain than we do."


 


Grateful for at least that much acceptance from her. Cove-


nant tried to smile. But he achieved only a grimace.


 


The Waynhim were milling around the cavern, moving as if


each of them wanted to speak to every one else before the


crisis; and their low, barking voices thickened the atmosphere.


But the Giants were no longer among them. Honninscrave


leaned against one wall, detached and lonely, his head bowed.


Pitchwife had remained with Covenant, Linden, and CaU. And


the First and Mistweave stood together near the opposite side


of the space. Mistweave's stance was one of pleading; but the


First met whatever he said angrily. When be beseeched her


further, her reply cracked over tne noise of the Waynhim.


 


"You are mortal. Giant. Such choices are harsh to any who


must make them. But failure is only failure. It is not unwortb,


You are sworn and dedicate to the Search, if not to the


Chosen, and I will not release you."


 


Sternly, she left his plain dismay, marched through the


throng toward the rest of her companions. When she reached


them, she answered their mute questions by saying, "He is


shamed." She looked at Linden. "His life you saved when


Covenant Giantfriend's was at risk. Now he deems that his


indecision in your need is unpardonable. He asks to be given


to the Waynhim, that he may seek expiation in their battle."


Unnecessarily, she added, "I have refused him."


 


Linden muttered a curse. "I didn't ask him to serve me. He


doesn't need—"


 


Abruptly, she cried, "Honninscrave! Don't!" But the Master


did not heed her. Fury clenched in his fists, he strode toward


Mistweave as though he meant to punish the Giant's distress.


 


Linden started after him; the First stopped her. In silence,


 


132 White Gold WteMer


 


they watched as Honninscrave stalked up to his crewmember.


Confronting Mistweave, the Master stabbed one massive fin-


ger at the Giant's sore heart as if he knew the exact location


of Mistweave's bafflement. His jaws chewed excoriations; but


the interchanges of the Waynhim covered his voice.


 


Softly, the First said, "He is the Master. It is enough for me


that he has found room in his own pain for Mistweave. He


will do no true harm to one who has served him aboard Star-


fare's Gem."


 


Linden nodded. But her mouth was tight with frustration


and empathy, and she did not take her eyes off Mistweave.


 


At first, Mistweave flinched from what Honninscrave was


saying. Then a hot belligerence rose up in him, and he raised


one fist like a threat. But Honninscrave caught hold of Mist-


weave's arm and snatched it down, thrust his jutting beard


into Mistweave's face. After a moment, Mistweave acqui-


esced. His eyes did not lose then- heat; but he accepted the


stricture Honninscrave placed upon him. Slowly, the ire faded


from the Master's stance.


 


Covenant let a sigh through his teeth.


 


Then Hamako appeared among the Waynhim, came toward


the company. His gaze was bright in the light of the braziers.


His movements hinted at fever or anticipation. In his hands


he bore a long scimitar that looked like it had been fashioned


of old bone. Without preamble, he said, "The time has come.


The argkuleh draw nigh. We must issue forth to give combat.


What will you do? You must not remain here. There is no other


egress, and if the entrance is sealed you will be ensnared."


 


The First started to reply; but Covenant forestalled her.


Venom nagged at the skin of his forearm. "We'll follow you


out," he said roughly. "We're going to watch until we figure


out the best way to help." To the protest in Bamako's mien,


he added, "Stop worrying about us. We've survived worse. If


everything else goes to hell and damnation, well find some


way to escape."


 


A grin momentarily softened Hamako's tension. "Thomas


Covenant," he said in a voice like a salute, "I would that we


had met in kinder times." Then he raised his scimitar, turned


on his heel, and started toward the throat of the cavern.


 


Bearing curved, bony daggers like smaller versions of


Hamako's blade, all the Waynhim followed him as if they had


chosen him to lead them to their doom.


 


Winter in Combat            133


 


They numbered nearly two hundred, but they needed only


a few moments to march out of the cavern, leaving the com-


pany behind in the imdiminished firelight


 


Honninscrave and Mistweave came to join their compan-


ions. The First looked at Covenant and Linden, then at the


other Giants. None of them demurred. Linden's face was


pale. but she held herself firm. Pitchwife's features worked as


if he could not find the right jest to ease his tension. In their


separate ways, the First, Mistweave, and Honninscrave looked


as unbreachable as Call.


 


Covenant nodded bitterly. Together, he and his friends


turned their backs on warmth and safety, went out to meet the


winter.


 


In the tunnel, he felt the temperature begin to drop almost


immediately. The change made no difference to his numb fin-


gers and feet; but he sashed his robe tight as if in that way he


might be able to protect his courage. Past the branchings of


the passage he followed the Waynhim until the company


reached the rude antechamber where the sleds were. Mutely.


Honninscrave and Mistweave took the lines. Their breath had


begun to steam. Firelight transmuted the wisps of vapor to


gold.


 


The entrance to the rhyshyshim was open; and cold came


streaming inward, hungry to extinguish tins hidden pocket of


comfort. Deep in Covenant's guts, shivers mounted. His robe


had previously kept him alive, if not warm; but now it seemed


an insignificant defense against the frozen winter. When he


looked at Linden, she answered as if his thoughts were pal-


pable to her:


 


"I don't know how many. Enough."


 


Then the entrance loomed ahead. Now the air blew keenly


into Covenant's face, tugging at his beard, drawing tears from


his eyes. A dark pressure gathered in his veins. But he ducked


his head and went on. With his companions, he strode through


the opening onto the rocky ground at the foot of the es-


carpment


 


The plain was sharp with sunlight. From a fathomless sky,


the midaftemoon sun burned across the white waste. The air


felt strangely brittle, as if it were about to break under its own


weight. Stiff snow crunched beneath Covenant's boots. For a


moment, the cold seemed as bright as fire. He had to fight to


keep wild magic from leaking past his restraint.


 


134 White Gold Wilder


 


When his sight cleared, he saw that the whirling snow-


devils which had marked and guarded the rhyshyshim were


gone. The Waynhim had no more need of them.


 


Barking softly to each other, the creatures surged together


into the compact and characteristic wedge which both they


and the ur-viles used to concentrate and wield their combined


force. Bamako stood at the apex of the formation. When it


was complete and the invocations had been made, he would


hold the lore and power of five rhysh in the blade of his


scimitar. As long as they did not break ranks, the Waynhim


along the sides of the wedge would be able to strike individual


blows; but Bamako's might would be two hundred strong.


 


Every moment, the battle drew closer. Looking northward,


Covenant found that he could barely see the region of mono-


liths beyond the massed advance of the arghuleh.


 


Ponderous and fatal, they came forward—a slow rush of


white gleaming over the snow and ice. Already, their feral


clatter was audible above the voices of the Waynhim. It


echoed like shattering off the face of the escarpment. The


horde did not appear to greatly outnumber the Waynhim; but


the far larger bulk and savagery of the arghuleh made their


force seem overwhelming.


 


The company still had time to flee. But no one suggested


flight. The First stood, stem and ready, with one hand resting


on the hilt of her longsword. Glints reflected out of Hon-


ninscrave's eyes as if he were eager to strike any blow which


might make his grief useful. Pitchwife's expression was more


wary and uncertain; he was no warrior. But Mistweave bore


himself as though he saw his chance for restitution coming


and had been commanded to ignore it. Only Call watched the


advancing horde with dispassion, unmoved alike by the valor


of the Waynhim and the peril of the company. Perhaps he saw


nothing especially courageous in what the rhysh were doing.


Perhaps to his Haruchai mind such extravagant risk was


simply reasonable.


 


Covenant struggled to speak. The cold seemed to freeze the


words in his throat. "I want to help them. If they need it


But I don't know how." To the First, he said, "Don't go out


there unless the wedge starts to break. I've seen this kind of


fighting before." He had seen ur-viles slash into the Celebra-


tion of Spring to devour the Wraiths of Andelain—and had


been powerless against that black wedge. "As long as their


 


Winter in Combat            135


 


formation holds, they aren't beaten." Then he turned to


Linden.


 


Her expression stopped him. Her face was fixed, pale with


cold, toward the arghuleh, and her eyes looked as livid as


, injuries. For one dire moment, he feared she had fallen again


into her particular panic. But then her gaze snapped toward


him. It was battered but not cowed. "I don't know," she said


tightly. "He's right. There's some force out there. Something


that keeps them together. But I can't tell what it is."


 


Covenant swallowed a knot of dread. "Keep trying," he


murmured. "I don't want these Waynhim to end up like the


Unhomed." Damned as well as doomed.


 


She did not reply; but her nod conveyed a fierce resolve as


she turned back to the arghuleh.


 


They were dangerously close now. A score of them led the


advance, and their mass was nearly that many deep. Though


they were beasts of hate that preyed on everything, they had


become as organized as a conscious army. Steadily, they gath-


ered speed to hurl themselves upon the Waynhim.


 


In response, the Waynhim raised a chant into the chill.


Together, they barked a raw, irrhythmic invocation which


sprang back at them from the escarpment and resounded


across the flat. And a moment later a black light shone from


the apex of the wedge. Hamako flourished his scimitar. Its


blade had become as ebon as Demondim vitriol. It emitted


midnight as if it were ablaze with death.


 


At the same time, all the smaller blades of the Waynhim


turned black and began to drip a hot fluid which steamed and


sizzled in the snow.


 


Without knowing what he was doing. Covenant retreated.


The frigid air had become a thrumming shout of power,


soundless in spite of the chant which summoned it; and that


puissance called out to him. His yearning for fire battered at


the walls he had built around it; the scars on his forearm


burned poisonously. He took a few steps backward. But he


could not put any distance between himself and his desire to


strike. Instinctively, he fumbled his way to the only protection


he could find: a jagged rock that stood half his height near the


entrance to the rhyshyshim. Yet be did not crouch or cower


there. His numb hands gripped the argute stone in the same


way that his eyes clung to the Waynhim and the arghuleh;


 


and within himself he pleaded. No. Not again.


 


136


 


White Gold WieUer


 


He had not been required to watch the actual destruction


of the Unhomed.


 


Then Hamako gave a shout like a huzzah; and the wedge


started forward. Moving as one, the Waynhim went out to the


foe they had chosen for their last service.


 


Hushed amid the vicious advance of the ice-beasts, the


long hoarse chant of the Waynhim, the echoes breaking up


and down the escarpment. Covenant and his companions


watched as the wedge drove in among the arghuleh.


 


For a moment, its thrust was so successful that the outcome


appeared foregone. The rhysh poured their power into


Hamako: he cut an irresistible swath for the wedge to follow.


And as individuals the Waynhim slashed their ice-corroding


fluid in all directions. Arghuleh snapped apart, fell back,


blundered against each other.


 


Screaming from their many maws, they swarmed around


the wedge, trying to engulf it, crush it among them. But that


only brought the third side of the wedge into the fray. And


Hamako's scimitar rang like a hammer on the ice, seat shards


and limbs flying from side to side with every blow. He had


aimed the wedge toward an especially large beast at the rear


of the mass, an arghule that seemed to have been formed by


one creature crouching atop another; and with each step he


drew closer to that target.


 


The arghuleh were savage, impervious to fear. Webs and


snares were flung across the wedge. Booming cracks riddled


the snow-pack. But black liquid burned the nets to tatters.


Falling chunks bruised the Waynhim, but did not weaken their


formation. And the hard ground under the snow rendered the


cracks ineffective.


 


Covenant leaned against his braced bands, half frozen there,


hardly daring to credit what he saw. Low shouts of encourage-


ment broke from the First; and her sword was in her hands.


Avid with hope, Pitchwife peered into the fray as if he ex-


pected victory at any moment, expected the very winter to


break and flee.


 


Then, without warning, everything changed.


 


The arghuleh were virtually mindless, but the force which


ruled them was not. It was sentient and cunning. And it had


learned a lesson from the way the Waynhim had rescued the


company earlier.


 


Abruptly, the horde altered its tactics. In a sudden flurry


 


Winf^r in Combat             137


 


like an explosion of white which almost obscured the battle,


all the beasts raised their ice at once. But now that ice was


not directed at the wedge. Instead, it covered every arghule


that had been hurt, broken, or even killed by the Waynhim.


 


Ice slapped against every gout of vitriol, smothered the


black fluid, effaced it, healed the wounds.


 


Ice bandaged every limb and body that Hamako had backed


or shattered, restoring crippled creatures to wholeness with


terrible celerity.


 


Ice gathered together the fragments of the slain, fused them


anew, poured life back into them.


 


The Waynhim had not stopped fighting for an instant. But


already half their work had been undone. The arghuleh re-


vitalized each other faster than they were damaged.


 


More and more of them were freed to attack in other ways.


 


Unable to rend the wedge with their webs, they began to


form a wall of ice around it as if they meant to encyst it


until its power gave out through sheer weariness.


 


Covenant stared in horror. The Waynhim were clearly


unprepared for this counterattack. Hamako whirled his blade,


flaring desperation around him. Three times he pounded an


arghule into pieces no larger than his fist; and each time a


web snatched the pieces together, restored them, sent the


beast at him again. Wildly he sprang forward to assail the


web itself. But in so doing he brofce contact with the wedge.


Instantly, his scimitar relapsed to bone': it splintered when he


struck. He would have fallen himself; but hands reached out


from the wedge and jerked him back into position.


 


And there was nothing Covenant could do. The Giants


were calling to him, beseeching him for some command. The


First shouted imprecations he did not hear. But there was


nothing he could do.


 


Except unleash the wild magic.


 


Venom thudded in his temples. The wild magic, unquench-


able and argent. Every thought of it, every memory, every ache


of hunger and yearning was as shrill and frantic as Linden's


fervid cry: You're going to break the Arch of Time! This is


what Foul wants' Desecration filled each pulse and wail of bis


heart. He could not call up that much power and still pretend


to control it.


 


But Hamako would be killed. It was as distinct as the de-


clining sunlight on the white plain- The Waynhim would be


 


138 •White Gold WNder


 


slaughtered like the people of the Land to feed the lust of


evil. That same man and those Waynhim had brought


Covenant back from delirium once—and had shown him that


there was still beauty in the world. The winter of their


destruction would never end.


 


Because of the venom. Its scars still burned, as bright as


Lord Foul's eyes, in the flesh of his right forearm, impelling


him to power. The Sunbane warped Law, birthed abomina-


tions; but Covenant might bring Time itself to chaos.


 


At no great distance from him, the wedge no longer


battled offensively. It struggled simply to stay alive. Several


Waynhim had fallen in bonds of ice they could not break.


More would die soon as the arghuleh raised their wall.


Hamako remained on his feet, but had no weapon, no way to


wield the might of the wedge. He was thrust into the center


of the formation, and a Waynhim took his place, fighting with


all the fluid force its small blade could channel.


 


"Giantfriend!" the First yelled. "Covenant!"


 


The wedge was dying; and the Giants dared not act, for


fear that they would place themselves in the way of Covenant's


fire.


 


Because of the venom—sick fury pounding like desire be-


tween the bones of his forearm. He had been made so power-


ful that he was powerless. His desperation demanded blood.


 


Slipping back his sleeve, he gripped his right wrist with his


left hand to increase his leverage, then hacked his scarred


forearm at the sharpest edges of the rock. His flesh ground


against the jagged projections. Red slicked the stone, spattered


the snow, froze in the cold. He ignored it. The Clave had cut


his wrists to gain power for the soothtell which had guided


and misled him. Deliberately, he mangled his forearm, striving


by pain to conceive an alternative to venom, struggling to


cut the fang-marks out of his soul.


 


Then Linden hit him. The blow knocked him back. Fla-


grant with urgency and concern, she caught her fists in his


robe, shook him like a child, raged at him.


 


"Listen to mel" she flamed as if she knew he could hardly


hear her, could not see anything except the blood he had left


on the rock. "It's like the Kemper! Like Kasreyn!" Back and


forth she heaved him, trying to wrestle him into focus on her.


"Like his soni The arghuleh have something like, his soni"


 


At that, clarity struck Covenant so hard that he nearly fell.


 


139


 


Winter in Combat


 


The Kemper's son. Oh my God.


 


The croyel.


 


Before the thought was finished, he had broken Linden's


grasp and was running toward the Giants.


 


The croyel\—the succubus from the dark places of the Earth


which Kasreyn had borne on his back, and with which he bad


bargained for his arts and his pretematurally prolonged life.


And out there was an arghule which looked like one ice-beast


crouched on another. That creature had contracted with the


croyel for the power to unite its kind and wage winter


wherever it willed.


 


Findail must have known. He must have understood what


force opposed the Waynhim. Yet he had said nothing.


 


But Covenant had no time to spend on the mendacity of


the Elohim. Reaching the First, he shouted, "Can them back!


Make them retreat! They can't win this wayl" His arm


scattered blood. "We've got to tell them about the croyelV


 


She reacted as if he had unleashed her. Whirling, she gave


one command that snatched the Giants to her side; and to-


gether they charged into the fray.


 


Covenant watched them go in fear and hope. Still furious


for him, Linden came to his side. Taking rough hold of his


right wrist, she forced him to bend his elbow and clamp it


tightly to slow the bleeding. Tben'-she watched with him in


silence.


 


With momentum, weight, and muscle, the four Giants


crashed in among the arghuleh. The First swung her long-


sword like a bludgeon, risking its metal against the gelid beasts.


Honninscrave and Mistweave fought as hugely as titans.


Pitchwife scrambled after them, doing everything he could


to guard their backs. And as they battled, they shouted


Covenant's call in the roynish tongue of the Waynhim.


 


The reaction of the wedge was almost immediate. Suddenly,


an (he Waynhim pivoted to the left; and that comer of the


formation became their apex. Sweeping Hamako along, they


drove for the breach the Giants had made in the attack.


 


The arghuleh were slow to understand what was happening.


The wedge was half free of the fray before the ice-beasts


turned to try to prevent the retreat.


 


Pitchwife went down under two arghuleh. Honninscrave and


Mistweave sprang to his aid like sledgehammers, yanked him


out of the wreckage. A net took hold of the First. The leader


 


140 White Gold Welder


 


of the wedge scored it to shreds. Frenetically, the Waynhim


and the Giants struggled toward Covenant.


 


They were not swift enough to outrun the arghuleh. In


moments, they would be engulfed again.


 


But the Waynhim had understood the Giants. Abruptly,


the wedge parted, spilling Hamako and a score of com-


panions in Covenant's direction. Then the rhysh reclosed their


formation and attacked again.


 


With the help ot the Giants, the wedge held back the


arghuleh while Hamako and his comrades sped toward


Covenant and Linden.


 


Covenant started shouting at Hamako before the Stone-


downor neared him; but Hamako stopped a short distance


away, silenced Covenant with a gesture. "You have done your


part, ring-wielder," he panted as his people gathered about


him. "The name of the croyel is known among the Waynhim."


He had to raise his voice: the creatures were chanting a new


invocation. "We lacked only the knowledge that the force


confronting us was indeed croyel." An invocation Covenant


had heard before. "What must be done is clear. Come no


closer."


 


As if to enforce his warning, Hamako drew a stone dirk


from his belt.


 


Recognition stung through Covenant. He was familiar with


that knife. Or one just like it. It went with the invocation. He


tried to call out, Don'tl But the protest failed in his mouth.


Perhaps Hamako was right. Perhaps only such desperate


measures could hope to save the embattled rhysh.


 


With one swift movement, the Stonedownor drew a long


incision across the veins on the back of his hand.


 


The cut did not bleed. At once, he handed the dirk to a


Waynhim. Quickly, it sliced the length of its palm, then passed


the knife to its neighbor. Taking hold of Hamako's hand, the


Waynhim pressed its cut to his. While the invocation swelled,


the two of them stood there, joined by blood.


 


When the Waynbim stepped back, Hamako's eyes were


acute with power.


 


In this same way, his rhysh had given Covenant the


strength to run without rest across the whole expanse of the


Center Plains in pursuit of Linden, Sunder, and Hollian. But


that great feat had been accomplished with the vitality of only


eight Waynhim; and Covenant had barely been able to con-


 


 


Winf^T in Combat              141


 


tain so much might There were twenty creatures ranged


around Hamako.


 


The second had already completed its gift.


 


One by one, his adopted people cut themselves for him,


pressed their blood into him. And each infusion gave him a


surge of energy which threatened to burst his mortal bounds.


 


It was too much. How could one human being hope to


hold that much power within the vessel of ordinary thew and


tissue? Watching, Covenant feared that Hamako would not


survive.


 


Then he remembered the annealed grief and determination


he had seen in Hamako's eyes; and he knew the Stonedownor


did not mean to survive.


 


Ten Waynhim had given their gift. Hamako's skin had be-


gun to bum like tinder in the freezing air. But he did not


pull back, and his companions did not stop.


 


At his back, the battle was going badly. Covenant's atten-


tion had been fixed on Hamako: he had not seen how the


arghuleh had contrived to split the wedge. But the formation


was in two pieces now, each struggling to focus its halved


strength, each unable to break through the ice to rejoin the


other. More Waynhim had fallen; more were falling. Ice


crusted the Giants so heavily that they seemed hardly able to


move. They fought heroically; but they were no match for


beasts which could be brought back from death. Soon sheer


fatigue would overcome them, and they would be lost for good


and all.


 


"Gol" Covenant panted to Call. Icicles of blood splintered


from his elbow when he moved his arm. "Help them!"


 


But the Haruchai did not obey. In spite of the ancient


friendship between the Giants and his people, his face be-


trayed no nicker of concern. His promise of service had been


made to Covenant rather than to the First; and Brinn had


commanded him to his place.


 


Hellfire! Covenant raged. But his ire was directed at him-


self. He could tear his flesh until it fell from the bones; but


he could not find his way out of the snare Lord Foul had set


for him.


 


Fifteen Waynhim had given blood to Hamako. Sixteen.


Now the Stonedownor's radiance was so bright that it seemed


to tug involuntary fire from Covenant's ring. The effort of


withholding it reft him of balance and vision. Pieces of mid-


 


142 White Gold Wielder


 


night wheeled through him. He did not see the end of the


Waynhim gift. could not witness the manner in which Bamako


bore it.


 


But as that power withdrew toward the arghuleh, Covenant


straightened his legs, pushed himself out of Call's grasp, and


sent his gaze like a cry after the Stonedownor.


 


Half naked in the low sunlight and the tremendous cold,


Bamako shone like a cynosure as he flashed through the ice-


beasts. The sheer intensity of his form melted the nearest


attackers as if a furnace had come among them. From place


to place within the fray he sped, clearing a space around the


Giants, opening the way for the Waynhim to reform their


wedge; and behind him billowed dense clouds of vapor which


obscured him and the battle, made everything uncertain.


 


Then Linden shouted, 'There!"


 


All the steam burned away, denaturing so fiercely that the


ice seemed to become air without transition and the scene of


the combat was as vivid as the waste. Scores of arghuleh still


threw themselves madly against the wedge. But they had


stopped using their ice to support each other. And some of


them were attacking their fellows, tearing into each other as


if the purpose which had united them a moment ago had been


forgotten.


 


Beyond the chaos, Hamako stood atop the leader of the


arghuleh. He had vaulted up onto the high back of the


strangely doubled beast and planted himself there, pitting his


power squarely against the creature and its croyel.


 


The beast did not attempt to topple him, bring him within


reach of its limbs and maws. And he struck no blows. Their


struggle was simple: fire against ice, white heat against white


cold. He shone like a piece of the clean sun; the arghule


glared bitter chill. Motionless, they aimed what they had


become at each other; and the entire plain rang and blazed


to the pitch of their contest.


 


The strain of so much quintessential force was too much


for Hamako's mortal flesh to sustain. In desperate pain, he


began to melt like a tree under the desert avatar of the


Sunbane. His legs slumped; the skin of his limbs spilled


away; his features blurred. A cry that had no shape stretched


his mouth.


 


But while his heart beat he was still alive—tempered to


his purpose and indomitable. The focus of his given heat did


 


PhysfcSan's Plight                143


 


not waver for an instant AU the losses he had suffered, all


the loves which had been taken from him came together


here; and he refused defeat. In spite of the ruin which


sloughed away his flesh, he raised his arms, brandished them


like sodden sticks at the wide sky.


 


And the double creature under him melted as well. Both


arghule and croyel collapsed into water and slush until their


deaths were inseparable from his—one stained pool slowly


freezing on the faceless plain.


 


With an almost audible snap, the unnatural cold broke.


Most of the arghuleh went on trying to kill each other until


the rhysh drove them away; but the power they had brought


with them was gone.


 


Linden was sobbing openly, though all her life she had


taught herself to keep her grief silent. "Why?" she protested


through her tears. "Why did they let him do it?"


 


Covenant knew why. Because Hamako had been twice


bereft, when no man or woman or Waynhim should have had


to endure such loss so much as once.


 


As the sun went down in red and rue beyond the western


line of the escarpment. Covenant closed his eyes, hugged his


bloody arm to his chest, and listened to the lamentation of


the Waynhim rising into the dusk.


 


SEVEN; Physician's Plight


 


THOUGH the night was moonless, the company resumed


its journey shortly after the Waynhim had finished caring for


their dead. The Giants were unwilling to submit to their


weariness; and the pain Covenant shared with Linden made


him loath to remain anywhere near the place of Hamako's


end. While Mistweave prepared a meal. Linden treated


 


144 White GoldJSFidder


 


Covenant's arm, washing it with vitrim, wrapping it in find


bandages. Then she required him to drink more diamon-


draught than he wanted. As a result, he could hardly keep


himself awake as the company left the region of the last


rhyshyshim. While several Waynhim guided the Giants up the


escarpment, he strove against sleep. He knew what his dreams


were going to be.


 


For a time, the hurt in his forearm helped him. But once


the Giants had said their long, heart-felt farewells to the


Waynhim, and had settled into a steady gait, striding south-


westward as swiftly as the dim starlight permitted, he found


that even pain was not enough to preserve him from night-


mares.


 


In the middle of the night, he wrenched himself out of a


vision of Hamako which had made him sweat anguish. With


renewed fervor, he fought the effect of the diamondraught.


 


"I was wrong," he said to the empty dark. Perhaps no one


heard him over the muffled sound of the runners in the snow.


He did not want anyone to hear him. He was not speaking


to be heard. He only wanted to fight off sleep, stay away from


dreams. "I should've listened to Mhoram."


 


The memory was like a dream: it had the strange imma-


nence of dreaming. But he clung to it because it was more


tolerable than Bamako's death.


 


When High Lord Mhoram had tried to summon him to the


Land for the last battle against Lord Foul, he, Covenant, had


resisted the call. In his own world, a small girl had just been


bitten by a timber-rattler—a lost child who needed his help.


He had refused Mhoram and the Land in order to aid that


girl.


 


And Mhoram had replied, Unbeliever, I release you. You


turn from us to save life in your own world. We will not be


undone by such motives. And if darkness should fall upon


us, still the beauty of the Land endures—for you will not


forget. Go in Peace.


 


"I should've understood," Covenant went on, addressing


no one but the cold stars. "I should've given Seadreamer


some kind of caamora. Should've found some way to save


Bamako. Forget the risk. Mhoram took a terrible risk when


he let me go. But anything worth saving won't be destroyed


by choices like that."


 


He did not blame himself. He was simply trying to hold


 


Phsfikian's Plight                145


 


back nightmares of fire. But he was human and weary, and


only the blankets wrapped around him held any warmth at


all. Eventually, his dreams returned.


 


He could not shake the image of Bamako's weird im-


molation.


 


Without hope, he slept until sunrise. When he opened his


eyes, he found that he was stretched out, not in the sled, but


in blankets on the snow-packed ground. His companions


were with him, though only Cail, Pitchwife, Vain, and Findail


were awake. Pitchwife stirred the fagots of a small fire, watch-


ing the flames as if his heart were somewhere else.


 


Above him loomed a ragged cliff, perhaps two hundred


feet high. The sun had not yet reached him; but it shone


squarely on the bouldered wall, giving the stones a faint red


hue like a reminder that beyond them lay the Sunbane.


 


While Covenant slept, the company had camped at the foot


of Landsdrop.


 


Still groggy with diamondraught, he climbed out of his


blankets, cradling his pain-stiff arm inside his robe next to


the scar in the center of his chest Pitchwife glanced at him


absently, then returned his gaze to the fire. For the first time


in many long days of exposure, no ice crusted the twisting


lines of his visage. Though Covenant's breath steamed as if


his life were escaping from him, "he was conscious that the


winter had become oddly bearable—preferable to what lay


ahead. The small fire was enough to steady him.


 


Left dumb by dreams and memories. Covenant stood be-


side the deformed Giant. He found an oblique comfort in


Pitchwife's morose silence. Surely Cail's flat mien contained


no comfort. The Haruchai were capable of grief and ad-


miration and remorse; but Cail kept whatever he felt hidden.


And in their opposite ways Vain and Findafl represented the


antithesis of comfort. Vain's makers had nearly exterminated


the Waynhim. And Findail's yellow eyes were miserable with


the knowledge he refused to share.


 


He could have told Hamako's rhysh about the croyel.


Perhaps that would not have altered Covenant's plight—or


Hamako's. But it would have saved lives.


 


Yet when Covenant looked at the Elohim, he felt no desire


to demand explanations. He understood Findail's refusal to


do anything which might relieve the pressure of his. Cove-


nant's, culpability. The pressure to surrender his ring.


 


146 White Gold fielder


 


He did not need explanations. Not yet. He needed vision.


percipience. He wanted to ask the Appointed, Do you think


she's up to it? Is she that strong?


 


However, he already knew the answer. She was not that


strong. But she was growing toward strength as if it were


her birthright. Only her preterite self-contradictions held her


back—that paralysis which gripped her when she was caught


between the horror of what her father had done to her and


the horror of what she had done to her mother, between her


fundamental passions for and against death- And she had a


better right to the wild magic than he did. Because she


could see.


 


Around him, his companions began to stir. The First sat


up suddenly, her sword in her hands: she had been dreaming


of battle. As he rose stiffly to his feet, Honninscrave's eyes


looked strangely like Hamako's, as if he had learned some-


thing grim and sustaining from the example of the Stone-


downor. Mistweave shambled upright like an image of


confusion, a man baffled by his own emotions. The release


and clarity of fighting the arghuleh had met some of his needs,


but had not restored his sense of himself.


 


When Linden awoke, her gaze was raw and aggrieved, as


if she had spent half the night unable to stanch her tears,


 


Covenant's heart went out to her, but he did not know


how to say so. The previous evening, she had tended bis


mangled arm with a ferocity which he recognized as love.


But the intensity of his self-repudiation had isolated them from


each other. And now he could not forget that her right was


better than his. That his accumulating falseness corrupted


everything he did or wanted to do.


 


He had never learned how to give up.


 


His nightmares insisted that he needed the fire he feared.


 


Mistweave moved woodenly about the task of preparing


breakfast; but abruptly Pitchwife stopped him. Without a


word, the crippled Giant rose to his feet. His manner com-


manded the attention of the company. For a moment, he


remained motionless and rigid, his eyes damp in the sunrise.


Then, hoarsely, he began to sing. His melody was a Giantish


plainsong, and his stretched and fraying voice drew a faint


echo from the cliff of Landsdrop, an added resonance, so that


he seemed to be singing for all his companions as well as for


himself.


 


Physician's Plight                147


 


"My heart has rooms that sigh with dust


 


And ashes in the hearth.


They must be cleaned and blown away


 


By daylight's breath.


But I cannot essay the task,


For even dust to me is dear;


 


For dust and ashes still recall,


 


My love was here.


 


"I know not how to say Farewell,


 


When Farewell is the word


That stays alone for me to say


 


Or will be heard.


But I cannot speak out that word


Or ever let my loved one go:


 


How can I bear it that these rooms


 


Are empty so?


 


"I sit among the dust and hope


 


That dust will cover me.


I stir the ashes in the hearth,


 


Though cold they be.


I cannot bear to close the door,


To seal my loneliness away


While dust and ashes yefremaia


 


Of my love's day."


 


When he was done, the First hugged him hard; and Mist-


weave looked like he had been eased. Linden glanced at


Covenant, bit her lips to keep them from trembling. But


Honninscrave's eyes remained shrouded, and his jaws chewed


gall as though Farewell were not the only word he could not


bring himself to utter.


 


Covenant understood. Seadreamer had given his life as


bravely as Hamako, but no victory had been gained to make


his death endurable. And no caamora had been granted to


accord him peace.


 


The Unbeliever was bitterly afraid that his own death


would have more in common with Seadreamer's than with


Hamako's.


 


While the companions ate a meal and repacked the sleds,


Covenant tried to imagine how they would be able to find


 


148 White Gold V^t1®1'


 


tbeir way up the harsh cliff. Here Landsdrop was not as im-


posing as it was nearer the center of the Land, where a


thousand feet and more of steep rock separated the Lower


Land from the Upper, Sarangrave Flat from Andelain—and


where Mount Thunder crouched like a titan, presiding darkly


over the rift. But still the cliff appeared impassable.


 


But the eyesight of the Giants had already discovered an


answer. They towed the sleds southward; and in less than a


league they reached a place where the rim of the precipice


had collapsed, sending a wide scallop of earth down fanlike


across its base. This slope was manageable, though Covenant


and Linden had to ascend on foot while the Giants carried


the sleds. Before the morning was half gone, the company


stood among the snows of the Upper Land.


 


Covenant scanned the terrain apprehensively, expecting at


any moment to hear Linden announce that she could see the


Sunbane rising before them. But beyond Landsdrop lay only


more winter and a high ridge of mountains which blocked


the west and south.


 


These appeared to be as tall and arduous as the Westron


Mountains. However, the Giants were undaunted, wise in the


ways of peaks and valleys. Though the rest of the day was


spent winding up into the thin air of the heights. Covenant


and Linden were able to remain in their sleds, and the com-


pany made good progress.


 


But the next day the way was harder, steeper, cramped


with boulders and old ice; and wind came slashing off the


crags to bimd the eyes, confuse the path. Covenant clung to


the back of the sled and trudged after Honninscrave. His


right arm throbbed as if the cold were gnawing at it; his


numb hands had no strength. Yet vitrim and diamondraught


were healing him faster than he would have believed possible;


 


and the desire not to burden his companions kept him on


his feet.


 


He lost all sense of progress; the ridge seemed to tower


above him. Whenever he tried to breathe deeply, the air


sawed at his lungs. He felt frail and useless and immeasurably


far from Revelstone. Still he endured. The specific disciplines


of his leprosy had been lost long ago; but their spirit re-


mained to him—the dogged and meticulous insistence on


survival which took no account of the distance ahead or the


 


Phgifcum's Plight                149


 


pain already suffered. When the onset of evening finally


forced the company to halt, he was still on his feet.


 


The following day was worse. The air became as cold as


the malice of the arghuleh. Wind flayed like outrage down


the narrow coombs which gave the company passage. Time


and again, Cail had to help either Covenant or Linden, or


was needed to assist the sleds. But he seemed to flourish in


this thin air. The Giants fought and hauled their way upward


as if they were prepared to measure themselves against any


terrain. And Linden stayed with them somehow—as stubborn


as Covenant, and in an odd way tougher. Her face was as


pale as the snow among the protruding rocks; cold glazed


her eyes like frost Yet she persevered.


 


And that night the company camped in the lower end of a


pass between peaks ranging dramatically toward the heavens.


Beyond the far mouth of the pass were no-more mountains


high enough to catch the sunset


 


The companions had to struggle to keep their fire alight


long enough to prepare a meal: the wind keening through


the pass tore at the brands. Without a makeshift windbreak


of blankets, no fire would have been possible at all. But the


Giants did their best, contrived both to warm some food


and to heat the water Linden needed for Covenant's arm.


When she unwrapped his bandages, he was surprised to see


that his self-inflicted wounds were nearly well. After she had


washed the slight infection which remained, she applied


another light bandage to protect his arm from being chafed.


 


Grateful for her touch, her concern, her endurance—for


more things than he could name in that wind—he tried to


thank her with his eyes. But she kept her gaze averted, and


her movements were abrupt and troubled. When she spoke,


she sounded as forlorn as the peaks.


 


"We're getting close to it. This—" She made a gesture


that seemed to indicate the wind. "It's unnatural. A reaction


to something on the other side." The lines of her face stiff-


ened into a scowl. "If you want my guess, I'd say there's been


a desert sun for two days now."


 


She stopped. Tensely, Covenant waited for her to go on.


From the first, the Sunbane had been a torment to her. The


added dimension of her senses exposed her unmercifully to


the outrage of that evil, to the alternating drought and


 


150 White Gold Welder


 


suppuration of the world, the burning of the deserts and the


screaming of the trees. Gibbon had prophesied that the true


destruction of the Earth would be on her head rather than


Covenant's—that she would be driven by her very health-


sense to commit every desecration the Despiser required. And


then the Raver had touched her, poured his malice like dis-


tilled corruption into her vulnerable flesh; and the horror of


that violation had reduced her to a paralysis as deep as


catatonia for two days.


 


When she had come out of it, after Covenant had rescued


her from the hold of Revelstone, she had turned her back


entirely on the resource of her percipience. She had begged


him to spare her, as he had tried to spare Joan. And she had


not begun to recover until she had been taught that her


health-sense was also open to beauty, that when it exposed


her to ill it also empowered her to heat


 


She was a different woman now; he was humbled by the


thought of how far she had come. But the test of the Sunbane


remained before her. He did not know what was in her heart;


 


but he knew as well as she did that she would soon be com-


pelled to carry a burden which had already proved too heavy


for her once.


 


A burden which would never have befallen her a second


time if he had not allowed her to believe the lie that they


had a future together.


 


Firelight and the day's exertions made her face ruddy


against the background of the night. Her long-untended hair


fluttered on either side of her head. In her eyes, the reflection


of the wind-whipped flames capered. She looked like a woman


whose features would not obey her, refused to resume the


particular severity which had marked her life. She was re-


turning to the place and the peril that had taught her to think


of herself as evil.


 


Evil and doomed.


 


"I never told you," she murmured at last, "I just wanted to


forget about it. We got so far away from the Land—even


Gibbon's threats started to seem unreal. But now—" For a


moment, her gaze followed the wind. "I can't stop thinking


about it."


 


After the extremity of the things she had already related


to him. Covenant was dismayed that more remained to be


 


PAldtcion's Plight                151


 


told. But he held himself as steady as he could, did not let


his regard for her waver.


 


"That night." An ache crept into her voice. "The first


night we were on Starfare's Gem. Before I finally figured out


we had a Raver aboard. And that rat bit you." He remem-


bered: that bite had triggered a venom-relapse which bad


nearly destroyed the quest and the Search and the dromond


before she found a way to penetrate it and treat him. "I bad


the most temble nightmare."


 


Softly, she described the dream. They had been in the


woods behind Haven Farm; and he had taken Joan's place


at the mercy of Lord Foul's misled band of fanatics; and she,


Linden, had gone running down the hillside to save him. But


never in all her life had she been able to stop the violence


which had driven the knife into his chest. And from the


wound had gushed more blood than she had ever seen. It


had welled out of him as if a world had been slain with that


one blow. As if the thrust of the knife had stabbed the very


heart of the Land.


 


She had been altogether unable to stanch it. She bad


nearly drowned in the attempt.


 


The memory left her aghast in the unsteady light; but now


she did not stop. She had been gnawing her questions for a


long time and knew with frightening precision what she


wanted to ask. Looking straight into Covenant's consterna-


tion, she said, "On Kevin's Watch, you told me there were


two different explanations. External and internal. Like the


difference between surgery and medicine. The internal one


was that we're sharing a dream. Tied into the same uncon-


scious process,' you said.


 


*That fits. If we're dreaming, then naturally any healing


that happens here is just an illusion. It couldn't have any


effect on the bodies we left behind—on our physical con-


tinuity back where we came from.


 


"But what does it mean when you have a nightmare in a


dream? Isn't that some kind of prophecy?"


 


Her directness surprised him. She bad surpassed him; he


could not follow without groping. His own dreams— Quickly,


he scrambled to protest, "Nothing's that simple." But then he


had to pause. An awkward moment passed before he found


a countering argument.


 


152 White Gold WfeMer


 


"You had that dream under the influence of a Raver. You


dreamed what it made you feel. Lord Foul's prophecy—not


yours. It doesn't change anything."


 


Linden was no longer looking at him. She had bowed her


head, braced her forehead in her palms; but her hands did not


hide the silent tears streaming down her cheeks. 'That was


before I knew anything about power." With an honesty that


dismayed him, she exposed the root of her distress. "I could've


saved Bamako. I could've saved them all. You were so close


to erupting. I could've taken your wild magic and torn out


that croyeFs heart. I'm no danger to the Arch of Time. None


of them had to die."


 


Dread burned like shame across his face. He knew she spoke


the truth. Her health-sense was still growing. Soon she would


become capable of anything. He swallowed a groan. "Why


didn't you?"


 


"I was watching you!" she flung back at him in sudden


anguish. "Watching you tear your arm apart. I couldn't think:


 


about anything else."


 


The sight of her pain enabled him to take hold of him-


self, fight down his instinctive panic. He could not afford to


be afraid. She needed something better from him.


 


"I'm glad you didn't," he said. "Never mind what it


would've done to me. I'm glad you didn't for his sake. ".Think-


ing of her mother, he added deliberately, "You let him achieve


the meaning of his own life."


 


At that, her head jerked up; her gaze knifed at him. "He


diedV she hissed like an imprecation too fierce and personal


to be shouted. "He saved your life at least twice, and he spent


his own life serving the Land you claim to care so much about,


and the people that adopted him were nearly wiped off the


face of the Earth, and he died!"


 


Covenant did not flinch. He was ready now for anything


she might hurl at him- His own nightmares were worse than


this. And he would have given his soul for the ability to match


Hamako. "I'm not glad he died. I'm glad he found an answer."


 


For a long moment, her glare held. But then slowly the


anger frayed out of her face. At last, her eyes fell. Thickly,


she murmured, "I'm sorry. I just don't understand. Killing


people is wrong." The memory of her mother was present to


her as it was to Covenant. "But dear Christ! Saving them has


got to be better than letting them die."


 


Pk^cian's Plight                153


 


"Linden." She clearly did not want him to say anything


else. She had raised the fundamental question of her life and


needed to answer it herself. But he could not let the matter


drop. With all the gentleness he had in him, he said, "Hamako


didn't want to be saved. For the opposite reason that your


father didn't want to be saved. And he won."


 


"I know," she muttered. "I know. I just don't understand


it." As if to keep him from speaking again, she left the fire,


went to get her blankets.


 


He looked around at the mute, attentive faces of the Giants.


But they had no other wisdom to offer him. He wanted in-


tensely to be saved himself; but no one would be able to do


that for him unless he surrendered his ring. He was beginning


to think that his death would be welcome when it came.


 


A short time later, the fire blew out. Mistweave tried to


light it again and failed. But when Covenant finally went to


sleep, he dreamed that the blaze had become violent enough


to consume him.


 


During the night, the wind died. The dawn was as clear as


crystal; and the crags shone in the high, thin air as if no


taint could reach them. A mood of impossible hope came over


the companions as they labored toward the far end of the pass.


 


Under other circumstances, thfr view from that eminence


would have delighted them. Sunlight flashed through the pass


to illumine the range as it tumbled downward in a dramatic


succession of snow-bright crests and saw-backed aretes, mighty


heads fronting the heavens and spines sprawling toward lower


ground. And beyond the bare foothills all the way to the


southwestern horizon lay the high North Plains which led to


Revelstone.


 


But where the sun hit the Plains they looked as brown and


battered as a desert.


 


That in itself would not have wrenched the Giants to silence,


raised Linden's hands to her mouth, stifled Covenant's breath-


ing; for at this time of year the region below them might be


naturally dry. But as soon as the sun touched the denuded


waste, a green fur began to spread across it. Distance made


teeming shoots and sprouts look like an unconscionably


rapid pelt.


 


With a curse, Covenant wheeled to scan the sun. But he


 


154


 


White Gold Wielder


 


could see no sign of the corona which should have accom-


panied the sudden verdure.


 


"We're under the fringe," said Linden tonelessly. "I told


 


you about that—the last time we crossed Landsdrop. We won't


see the aura until later."


 


Covenant had not forgotten her explanation. The Sunbane


was a corruption of Earthpower, and it arose from the


ground, from the deep roots of Mount Thunder where Lord


Foul now made his home. But it was focused or triggered by


the sun and manifested itself visibly there, in the character-


istic penumbra of its phases and the power for perversion of


its initial contact.


 


Thickly, he grated to his companions, "We'll need stone


for protection. It's the first touch that does the damage." He


and Linden had been preserved by the alien leather of their


footwear. The ffaruchai and Vain had already shown that


they were immune. Findail needed no advice on how to care


for himself. But the Giants— Covenant could not bear that


they might be at risk. "From now on—every day. We've got


to have stone under us when the sun comes up."


 


The First nodded mutely. She and her people were still


staring at the green mantle which thickened at every moment


across the distant plains.


 


That sight made Covenant long for Sunder and Hollian.


The Graveler of Mithil Stonedown had left his home and


people to serve as Covenant's guide through the perils of the


Sunbane; and his obdurate skill and providence, his self-


doubting courage, had kept Covenant and Linden alive. And


Hollian's eh-Brand ability to foretell the phases of the Sun-


bane had been invaluable. Though he had Giants with him


now, and Linden's strength. Covenant felt entirely unready to


 


face the Sunbane without the support of his former com-


panions.


 


And he wanted to know what had happened to them. He


had sent them from Seareach because they had believed that


they had no clear role in the quest for the One Tree, no place


among such mighty beings as Giants—and because he had


loathed to leave the Clave uncontested during the unpredict-


able period of his absence. So he had given them the krill of


Loric, the powerful blade which he had raised from Glim-


mermere. And he had laid upon them the charge of mustering


resistance among the villages against the bloody requirements


 


Physician's Plight                155


 


of the Clave. Accompanied only by SteII and Ham, armed


with nothing more than their own knives, the krill, Sunder's


orcrest stone and Hollian's Manor wand, and encouraged by


the thin hope that they might eventually gain the aid of more


ffaruchai, the two lone Stonedownors had gone in sunlight


and poignant valor to hazard their lives against the forces


which ruled the Land.


 


That memory outweighed any amount of unreadiness. The


distant preternatural green swelling below him brought back


the past with renewed vividness. Sunder and Hollian were his


friends. He had come this far in the name of Revelstone and


the Clave; but now he wanted keenly to rejoin the two Stone-


downors.


 


Rejoin or avenge.


 


"Come on," he rasped to his companions. "Let's get down


there."


 


The First gave him a measuring glance, as though she half


distrusted the constant hardening of his attitude. But she was


not a woman who hung back. With a stern nod, she sent him


and Linden to the sleds. Then she turned and started down


the steep, snowbound slope as if she, too, could not wait to


confront the ill that had brought the Search here.


 


'Heaving Covenant's sled into motion, Honninscrave let out


a cry like a challenge and went plunging after the Swordmain.


 


In the course of that one day, the company passed down


out of the mountains, came to the foothills and the end of the


snow. Careening at a mad pace which could only have been


controlled by Giants, they sped from slope to slope, pausing


only when the First needed to consider her best route. She


seemed determined to regain the time lost by the arduous


ascent of the range. Before noon, a band of green—the color


of chrysoprase and Daphin's eyes—closed around the sun


like a garrote. But Covenant could not look at it He was


nearly blind with vertigo. He was barely able to cling to the


rails of the sled and hold the contents of his stomach down.


 


Then the ice and snow of the heights failed on the verge of


a moiling chaos of vegetation which had already grown high


enough to appear impenetrable. His head still reeling, Cove-


nant considered himself fortunate that dusk prevented the


First from tackling the verdure immediately- But the Sword-


main was not insensitive to the nausea in his face—or the


 


156 White Gold Wielder


 


aggravated ache in Linden's. While Mistweave and Honrin-


scrave prepared a camp, she passed a flask of diamondraught


to the two humans, then left them alone to try to recover


themselves.


 


The liquor settled Covenant's guts, but could not soften


the wide, white outrage and dread of Linden's stare. At in-


tervals during the evening, Pitchwife and the First addressed


comments to her; but her replies were monosyllabic and


distant The crouching vegetation spoke a language that only


she could hear, consuming her attention. Unconscious of being


watched, she chewed her lips as if she had lost her old


severity and did not know how to recapture it.


 


Her huddled posture—thighs pressed against her chest, arms


hugged around her shins, chin braced on her knees—reminded


him of a time many days ago, a time when they bad begun


traveling together, and she had nearly broken under the


pressure of her first fertile sun. She had quailed into herself,


protesting, / can't shut it out. It's too personal. I don't believe


in evil.


 


She believed in evil now; but that only made the sensory


assault of the Sunbane more intimate and unanswerable—as


heinous as murder and as immedicable as leprosy.


 


He tried to stay awake with her, offering her the support of


his silent companionship. But she was still taut and unslum-


berous when the mortal pull of his dreams took him away. He


went to sleep thinking that if he had possessed anything akin


to her percipience the Land would not be in such danger—


and she would not be so alone.


 


Visions he could neither face nor shun seemed to protract


the night; yet dawn and Call's rousing touch came too early.


He awoke with a jerk and found himself staring at the dense


growth. His companions were already up. While Pitchwife


and Mistweave prepared a meal, and Honninscrave dismantled


the sleds, the First studied the choked terrain, clenching a


tuneless hum between her teeth. A gap among the peaks sent


an early shaft of light onto the vegetation directly in front of


the camp. The sun would touch the company soon.


 


Covenant's skin crawled as he watched the verdure writhe


and grow. The contrast between the places where the sun hit


and where it did not only made the effect more eerie and


ominous. In the stony soil among the foothills, there were no


 


Physician's Flight                157


 


trees- But the hardy, twisted shrubs were already as tall as


trees; thistles and other weeds crowded the ground between


the trunks; huge slabs of lichen clung to the rocks like scabs.


And everything the sun touched grew so rapidly that it


seemed animate—a form of helpless flesh tortured mercilessly


toward the sky. He had forgotten how horrific the Sunbane


truly was. He dreaded the moment when he would have to


descend into that lush green anguish.


 


Then the sunlight fell through the gap onto the company.


 


At the last moment, the First, Honninscrave, and Pitchwife


had found rocks on which to stand. Under Mistweave's feet


lay the stone with which he had formerly shielded his camp-


fires from ice and snow.


 


Distantly, Linden nodded at the caution of the Giants.


"Cail's got something you don't," she murmured. "You need


the protection." But Vain and Findail required no defense;


 


and Covenant and Linden had their footwear. Together, they


faced the onset of the sun.


 


As it first crested the gap, the sun appeared normal. For


that reason, at least this much of the foothills remained free


of vegetation. Yet the company stayed motionless, suspended


and silent in an anticipation like dread. And before their eyes


the sun changed. A green aura closed around it, altering the


light. Even the strip of bare ground between the end of the


snow and the beginning of the vegetation took on an emerald


timbre.


 


Because of the winter which still held the mountains, the


air was not warm. But Covenant found that he was sweating.


 


Grimly, Linden turned her back on the sun. The Giants


went to their tasks. Vain's constant, black, ambiguous smile


betrayed no reaction. But Findail's pain-marked face looked


more aggrieved than ever. Covenant thought he saw the


Elohim's hands trembling.


 


Shortly after the company had eaten, Honninscrave finished


reducing the sleds to firewood. He and Mistweave packed


their supplies into huge bundles for themselves and smaller


ones for Pitchwife and the First. Soon Covenant's companions


were prepared to commence the day's journey.


 


"Giantfriend," the First asked sternly, "is there peril for


us here other than that which we have all witnessed?"


 


Peril, he thought dumbly. If the Riders of the Clave don't


 


158 White Gold Wielder


 


come this far north. And nothing else has changed. "Not


under this sun," he replied with sweat in his voice. "But if


we stand still too long, we'll have trouble moving again."


 


The Swordmain nodded. "That is plain."


 


Drawing her blade, she took two long steps down the hill-


side and began hacking tall thistles out of her way.


 


Honninscrave followed her. With his bulk and muscle, he


widened her path for the rest of the company.


 


Covenant compelled himself to take his position at Pitch-


wife's back. Cail followed between the Unbeliever and Linden.


Then came Mistweave, with Vain and Findail inseparably


behind him.


 


In that formation, the failed quest for the One Tree met


the atrocity of the Sunbane.


 


For the morning and part of the afternoon, they managed


a surprising pace. Monstrous scrub brush and weeds gave way


to stands of immense, raw bracken clotted with clumps of


grass; and every added degree of the sun's arc made each


frond and leaf and stem yeam more desperately upward, as


frantic as the damned. Yet the First and Honninscrave


forged ahead as fast as Covenant and Linden could com-


fortably walk. The air became warmer, noticeably more humid,


as the snows and elevation of the mountains were left behind.


Although Covenant had added his robe to Pitchwife's


bundle, he perspired constantly. But his days in the range


had toughened him somewhat; be was able to keep the pace.


 


But toward midafternoon the company entered a region


like a surreal madland. Juniper trees as contorted as ghouls


sprawled thickly against each other, strangled by the prodi-


gious vines which festooned them like the web of a gargantuan


and insane spider. And between the vine stems and tree


trunks the ground was profuse with lurid orchids that smelled


like poison. The First struck one fierce blow against the near-


est vine, then snatched back her green-slick blade to see if


she had damaged it: the stem was as hard as ironwood.


Around her, the trees and vines rustled like execration. In


order to advance at all, the companions had to clamber and


squirm awkwardly among the hindrances.


 


Night caught them in the middle of the region, with no


stone in sight and scarcely enough space for them to lay


their blankets between the trunks. But when Cail roused the


 


Physician's Plight                159


 


company the next morning, they found that he had somehow


contrived to collect sufficient small rocks to protect two of the


Giants. And the stone which Mistweave still carried could


bold two more. Thus warded, they braced themselves to meet


the sun.


 


When its first touch filtered insidiously down through the


choked trees, Covenant flinched; and Linden jerked a hand to


her mouth to stifle a gasp.


 


They could see only pieces of the sun's aura- But those


pieces were red. The color of pestilence.


 


"Two days!" Covenant spat to keep himself from groaning.


"It's getting worse."


 


The First stared at him. Bitterly, he explained that the


Sunbane had formerly moved in a cycle of three days. Any


shortening of that period meant that its power was increasing.


And that meant— But he could not say such things aloud.


The hurt of them went too deep. It meant that Sunder and


Hollian had failed. Or that the na-Mhoram had found a


source of blood as large as his malice. Or that Lord Foul was


now confident of victory, and therefore the Clave no longer


made any pretense of holding back the Sunbane.


 


Glowering, the First absorbed Covenant's answer. After a


moment, she asked carefully, "May it be that this is but a


variation—that the essential period remains unaltered?"


 


That was possible. He remembered one sun of two days.


But when he turned to Linden for her opinion, she was not


looking at him. Her band had not come down from her


mouth. Her teeth were closed on the knuckle of her index


finger, and a drop of blood marked her chin.


 


"Linden." He grabbed at her wrist, yanked her hand away.


 


Her dismay slapped at him. "The sun of pestilence." Her


voice came twisted and harsh from her knotted throat. "Have


you forgotten what it's like? We don't have any voure."


 


At that, a new fear stung Covenant. Voure was the pungent


sap of a certain plant—a sap that warded off the insects


which thrived under a red sun. And more: it was also an


antidote for the Sunbane-sickness. That pestilential disease


could attack through any kind of exposed cut or injury.


"HeIIfire," he breathed. Then snapped, "Get a bandage on


that finger!" His arm was healed enough to be safe; but this


sun might prove the small marks on her knuckle fatal.


 


Around him, steam rolled like a miasma. Wherever the light


 


160 White Gold Wielder


 


touched the vines and trunks, their bark opened and began


to ooze. The steam stank of decomposition.


 


Nameless insects started to whine like augers through the


mounting stench. Suddenly, Covenant caught up with Linden's


apprehension. In addition to everything else, she had realized


before he did that even a Giant might sicken and fail from


breathing too much of that vapor—or from being bitten by


too many of those insects.


 


She had not moved. Her eyes appeared glazed and inward,


as if she could not move. Small red beads formed around


her knuckle and dropped to the dirt.


 


Fierce with exasperation and alarm, Covenant snarled at


her, "By hell! I said, get a bandage on that finger. And think


of something. We're in big trouble."


 


She flinched. "No," she whispered. The delicacy of her fea-


tures seemed to crumble. "No. You don't understand. You


don't feel it. It was never this—I can't remember—'* She


swallowed heavily to keep herself from crying out. Then her


tone became flat and dead. "You don't feel it. It's hideous.


You can't fight it."


 


Wisps of steam passed in front of her face as if she, too,


had begun to rot.


 


Urgently, Covenant grabbed her shoulders, ground his


numb fingers into her. "Maybe I can't. But you can. You're


the Sun-Sage. What do you think you're here for?"


 


The Sun-Sage. Elohim had given her that title. For an


instant, her gaze became wild; and he feared he bad torn the


thin fabric of her sanity. But then her eyes focused on him


with an emotional impact that made him wince. Abruptly, she


was alabaster and adamantine in his grasp. "Let go of me,"


 


she articulated distinctly. "You don't give enough to have the


right-


He pleaded with her mutely, but she did not relent. When


he dropped his arms and stepped back, she turned away as


if she were dismissing him from her life.


 


To the First, she said, "Get some green wood. Branches or


whatever you can find." She sounded oddly hard and brittle,


not to be touched. "Soak the ends in vitrim and light them.


The smoke should give us some protection."


 


The First cocked an eyebrow at the tension between


Covenant and Linden. But the Giants did not hesitate: they


were acquainted with Linden's health-sense. In moments,


 


Physician's Plight                161


 


they had wrenched several boughs the size of brands from


nearby trees. Pitchwife muttered mournfully at the idea of


using his precious vitrim for such a purpose, but he handed


one of his pouches to the First readily enough. Shortly, the


four Giants and Cail held flaming branches that guttered and


spat with enough smoke to palliate the reek of rot. Outsized


flying insects hummed angrily around the area, then shot


off in search of other prey.


 


When the supplies had been repacked, the First turned to


Linden for instructions, tacitly recognizing the change which


had taken place in the Chosen. Covenant was Giantfriend and


ring-wielder; but it was Linden's percipience upon which the


company depended now for survival.


 


Without a glance at Covenant, Linden nodded. Then she


took Pitchwife's place behind the First and Honninscrave; and


the company started moving.


 


Beclouded with smoke and rot, they struggled on through


the wild region. Under the particular corruption of the sun's


scarlet aura, vines which had been too hard for the First's


sword were now marked with swellings that burst and


sores that ran. Fetor and borers took hold of some of the


trees, ate out their hearts. Others lost wide strips of bark,


exposing bald wood fatally veined with termites. The narco-


leptic sweetness of the orchids penetrated the acrid smoke


from time to time. Covenant felt that tie was laboring through


the fruition of what Lord Foul had striven to achieve ten


years and three and a half millennia ago—the desecration of


all of the Land's health to leprosy. Here the Despiser emerged


in the throes of victory. The beauty of Land and Law had


been broken. With smoke in his eyes and revulsion in his


guts, images of gangrene and pain on all sides. Covenant


found himself praying for a sun of only two days.


 


Yet the red sun produced one benefit: the rotting of the


wood allowed the First to begin cutting a path once more.


The company was able to improve its pace. And finally the


juniper wildland opened into an area of tall, thick grass as


corrupt and cloying as a tarpit. The First called a halt for


a brief meal and a few swallows of diamondraught.


 


Covenant needed the liquor, but he could hardly eat. His


gaze refused to leave the swelling of Linden's bitten finger.


 


Sunbane-sickness, he thought miserably. She had suffered


from it once before. Sunder and Hollian, who were familiar


 


162


 


White Gold WMder


 


with such sickness, had believed that she would die. He


would never forget the look of her as she had lain helpless


in the grip of convulsions as flagrant as his nightmares. Only


her health-sense and voure had saved her.


 


That memory compelled him to risk her ire. More harshly


than he intended, he began, "I thought I told you—"


 


"And I told you," she retorted, "to leave me alone. I


don't need you to mother me."


 


But he faced her squarely, forced her to recognize his con-


cern. After a moment, her belligerence failed. Frowning, she


turned her head away. "You don't have to worry about it,"


she sighed. "I know what I'm doing. It helps me concentrate."


"Helps—?" He did not know how to understand her.


 


"Sunder was right," she responded. *This is the worst—the


sun of pestilence. It sucks at me—or soaks into me. I don't


know how to describe it I become it It becomes me." The


simple act of putting her plight into words made her shudder.


Deliberately, she raised her hand, studied her hurt finger.


 


"The pain. The way it scares me. It helps make the distinction.


It keeps me separate."


 


Covenant nodded. What else could he do? Her vulnerability


had become terrible to him. Huskily, he said, "Don't let it get


 


too bad." Then he made another attempt to force food down


into his knotted stomach.


 


The rest of the day was atrocious. And the next day was


worse. But early in the evening, amid the screaming of num-


berless cicadas and the piercing frustration of huge, smoke-


daunted mosquitoes, the company reached a region of hills


where wide boulders still protruded from the surrounding


morass of moss and ground ivy. That proved to be a fortuitous


 


camping place; for when the sun rose again, it was wreathed


in dusty brown.


 


After only two days.


 


The elevation of the rocks protected the travelers from the


effect of the desert sun on the putrifying vegetation.


 


Everything that the fertile sun had produced and the sun


of pestilence had blighted might as well have been made of


wax. The brown-clad sun melted it all, reduced every form


of plant fiber, every kind of sap or juice, every monstrous


insect to a necrotic gray sludge. The few bushes in the area


slumped like overheated candles; moss and ivy sprawled into


 


Physician's Plight


 


163


 


spilth that formed turbid pools in the low places of the


terrain; the bugs of dawn fell like clotted drops of rain. Then


the sludge denatured as if the desert sun drank it away.


 


Long before midmorning, every slope and hollow and span


of ground had been burned to naked ruin and dust.


 


For the Giants, that process was more horrible than any-


thing else they had seen. Until now, only the scale of the


Sunbane's power had been staggering. Verdure grew naturally,


and insects and rot could be included in the normal range of


experience. But nothing had prepared Covenant's companions


for the quick and entire destruction of so much prodigious


vegetation and pestilence.


 


Staring about her, the First breathed, "Ah, Cable Sea-


dreamer! There is no cause for wonder that you lacked voice


to utter such visions. The wonder is that you endured to bear


them at all—and that you bore them in loneliness."


 


Pitchwife clung to her as if he were reeling inwardly. Open


nausea showed in Mistweave's face. He had learned to doubt


himself, and now the things he could no longer trust covered


all the world. But Honninscrave's deep eyes flamed hotly—


the eyes of a man who knew now beyond question that he


was on the right path.


 


Grimly, Linden demanded a knife from Pitchwife. For a


moment, he could not answer her. "But at last the First stirred,


turned from the harsh vista of the waste; and her husband


turned with her.


 


Dazedly, Pitchwife gave Linden his blade. She used its


tip to lance her infected finger. With vitrim, she cleansed the


wound thoroughly, then bound it in a light bandage. When


she was done, she lifted her head; and her gaze was as intense


as Honninscrave's. Like him, she now appeared eager to go


forward.


 


Or like High Lord Elena, who had been driven by inex-


tricable abhorrence and love, and by lust for power, to the


mad act of breaking the Law of Death. After only three days


under the Sunbane, Linden appeared capable of such things.


 


Soon the company started southwestward again across a


wasteland which had become little more than an anvil for the


fierce brutality of the sun.


 


It brought back more of the past to Covenant. Heat-haze


as thick as hallucination and dust bleached to the color of


 


164


 


White Gold Wielder


 


dismay made his memories vivid. He and Linden had been


summoned to Kevin's Watch during a day of rain; but that


night Sander's father, Nassic, had been murdered, and the


next day had arisen a desert sun—and Covenant and Linden


 


had encountered a Raver amid the hostility of Mithil Stone-


' down.


 


Many of the consequences had fallen squarely upon Sun-


der's shoulders. As the Stonedown's Graveler, he had already


been required to shed the lives of his own wife and son so


that their blood would serve the village. Afld then the Raver's


actions had cost him his father, had compelled him to sacrifice


his friend, Marid, to the Sunbane, and had faced him with


the necessity of bleeding his mother to death. Such things had


driven him to flee his duty for the sake of the Unbeliever


and the Chosen—and for his own sake, so that he would be


spared the responsibility of more killing.


 


Yet during that same desert sun Covenant's life had also


been changed radically. The corruption of that sun had made


Marid monstrous enough to inflict the Despiser's malice. Out


in the wasteland of the South Plains, Marid had nailed venom


between the bones of Covenant's forearm, crucifying him to


the fate Lord Foul had prepared for him.


 


The fate of fire. In a nightmare of wild magic, his own


terrible love and grief tore down the world.


 


The sun would sot let him thiak of anything else. The


company had adequate supplies of water, diamondraught, and


food; and when the haze took on the attributes of vertigo,


leeched the strength out of Covenant's legs, Honninscrave


carried him. Foamfollower had done the same for him more


than once, bearing him along the way of hope and doom. But


now there was only haze and vertigo and despair—and the


remorseless hammer-blow of the sun.


 


That phase of the Sunbane also lasted for only two days.


But it was succeeded by another manifestation of pestilence.


 


The red-tinged heat was less severe. The stricken Plains


contained nothing which could rot. And here the insect life


was confined to creatures that made their homes in the


ground. Yet this sun was arduous and bitter after its own


fashion. It brought neither moisture nor shade up out of the


waste. And before it ended, the travelers began to encounter


stag beetles and scorpions as big as wolves among the low


bills. But the First's sword kept such threats at bay. And


 


165


 


Physician's Plight


 


whenever Honninscrave and Mistweave took on the added


weight of Covenant and Linden, the company made good


 


speed.


 


hi spite of their native hardiness, the Giants were growing


 


weary, worn down by dust and heat and distance. But after


the second day of pestilence came a sun of rain. Standing on


stone to meet the dawn, the companions felt a new coolness


against their faces as the sun rose ringed in blue like a con-


centration of the sky's deep azure. Then, almost immediately,


black clouds began to pile westward.


 


Covenant's heart lifted at the thought of rain. But as the


wind stiffened, plucking insistently at his unclean hair and


beard, he remembered how difficult it was to travel under such


a sun. He turned to the First "We're going to need rope."


The wind hummed in his ears. "So we don't lose each other."


 


Linden was staring toward the southwest as if the idea of


Revelstone consumed all her thoughts. Distantly, she said,


The rain isn't dangerous. But there's going to be so much


 


of it"


 


The First glared at the clouds, nodded. Mistweave unslung


 


his bundles and dug out a length of line.


 


The rope was too heavy to be tied around Covenant and


Linden without hampering them. As the first raindrops hit,


heavy as pebbles, the Swordmain knotted the line to her own


waist, then strung it back through the formation of the com-


pany to Mistweave. who anchored, it.


 


For a moment, she scanned the terrain to fix her bearings in


her mind. Then she started into the darkening storm.


 


As loud as a rabble, the rain rushed out of the east. The


clouds spanned the horizons, blocking the last light. Gloom


fell like water into Covenant's eyes. Already, he could barely


discern the First at the head of the company. Pitchwife's mis-


shapen outlines were blurred. The wind leaned against Cov-


enant's left shoulder. His boots began to slip under him,


Without transition, soil as desiccated as centuries of desert


changed to mud and clay. Instant pools spread across the


ground. The downpour became as heavy as cudgels. Blindly,


he clung to the rope.


 


It led into a blank abyss of rain. The world was reduced to


this mad drenching lash and roar, this battering cold. He


should have retrieved his robe before the rain started: his


T-shirt was meaningless against the torrents. How could


 


166


 


White Gold Wielder


 


there be so much water, when for days the North Plains and


all the Land had been desperately athirst? Only Pitchwife's


shape remained before him, badly smudged but still solid—


the only solid thing left except the rope. When he tried to


look around toward Call, Mistweave, Vain, and Findail, the


storm hit him full in the face. It was a doomland he wandered


because he had failed to find any answer to his dreams.


 


Eventually, even Pitchwife was gone. The staggering down-


pour dragged every vestige of light and vision out of the air.


His hands numb with leprosy and cold. Covenant could only


be sure of the rope by clamping it under his elbow, leaning


his weight on it. Long after he had begun to believe that the


ordeal should be given up, that the company should find some


shelter and simply huddle there while the storm lasted, the


line went on drawing him forward.


 


But then, as suddenly as the summons which had changed


his life, a pressure Jerked back on the rope, hauled it to a


 


stop; and he nearly fell. While he stumbled for balance, the


line went slack.


 


Before he recovered, something heavy blundered against


him, knocked him into the mire.


 


The storm had a strange timbre, as if people were shouting


around him.


 


Almost at once, huge hands took hold of him, heaved him


to his feet. A Giant: Pitchwife. He was pushed a few steps


toward the rear of the formation, then gripped to a halt.


 


The rain was at his back. He saw three people in front of


him. They all looked like Call.


 


One of them caught his arm, put a mouth to bis ear. Cail's


voice reached him dimly through the roar.


 


"Here are Dun-is and Pole of the Haruchai\ They have


come with others of our people to oppose the Clave!"


 


Rain pounded at Covenant; wind reeled through him.


"Where's Sunder?" he cried. "Where's HolUan?"


 


Blurred in the fury of the torrents, two more figures became


discernible. One of them seemed to hold out an object toward


Covenant.


 


From it, a white light sprang through the storm, piercing


the darkness. Incandescence shone from a clear gem which


had been forged into a long dagger, at the cross where blade


and hilt came together. Its heat sizzled the rain; but the light


itself burned as if no rain could touch it


 


The Defenders of the Land          167


 


The krill of Loric.


 


It illuminated all the faces around Covenant: Call and his


kinfolk, Durris and Fole; Mistweave flanked by Vain and


Findail; Pitchwife; the First and Honninscrave crowding for-


ward with Linden between them. And the two people who had


brought the krill.


 


Sunder, son of Nassic, Graveler from Mithil Stonedown.


 


Hollian Amith-daughter, eh-Brand.


 


EIQHT; The Defenders of


the Land


 


THE torrents came down like thunder. The rain was


full of voices Covenant could not Aear. Sunder's lips moved,


made no sound. Hollian blinked at the water streaming her


face as if she did not know whether to laugh or weep.


Covenant wanted to go to them, throw his arms around them


in sheer relief that they were alive; but the light of the krill


held him back. He did not know what it meant. The venom


in his forearm ached to take hold of it and bum.


 


Cail spoke directly into Covenant's ear again. "The


Graveler asks if your quest has succeeded!"


 


At that. Covenant covered his face, pressed the ring's


imminent heat against the bones of his skull. The rain was


too much for him; suppressed weeping knotted his chest. He


had been so eager to find Sunder and Hollian safe that he


had never considered what the ruin of the quest would mean


to them.


 


The First's hearing was keener than his. Sunder's query


had reached her. She focused her voice to answer him through


the roar. "The quest has failed!" The words were raw with


 


168 White Gold Wielder


 


strain. "Cable Seadreamer is slaini We have come seeking


another hope!"


 


The full shout of Sunder's reply was barely audible. "You


will find none here!"


 


Then the light receded: the Graveler had turned away.


Holding the krill high to guide the company, he moved off


into the storm.


 


Covenant dropped his hands like a cry he could not utter.


 


For an instant, no one followed Sunder. Silhouetted against


the krill's shining, Hollian stood before Covenant and Linden.


He hardly saw what she was doing as she came to him, gave


him a tight hug of welcome. Before he was able to respond,


she left him to embrace Linden.


 


Yet her brief gesture helped him pull himself together. It


felt like an act of forgiveness—or an affirmation that his re-


turn and Linden's were more important than hope. When


Cail urged him after the light, he pushed his numb limbs into


motion.


 


They were in a low place between hills. Gathered water


reached almost to his knees. But its current ran in the direc-


tion he was going, and Cail bore him up. The Haruchai


seemed more certain than ever. It must have been the mental


communion of his people which bad drawn Durris and Fole,


with the Stonedownors behind them, toward the company.


And now Cail was no longer alone. Mud and streams and


rain could not make him miss his footing. He supported


Covenant like a figure of granite.


 


Covenant had lost all sense of his companions; but he was


not concerned. He trusted the other Haruchai as he trusted


Cail. Directing his attention to the struggle for movement,


he followed Sunder as quickly as his imbalance and fatigue


allowed.


 


The way seemed long and harsh in the clutches of the


storm. At last, however, be and Call neared an impression of


rock and saw Sunder's krill-light reflecting wetly off the edges


of a wide entrance to a cave. Sunder went directly in, used


the argent heat of the krill to set a ready pile of wood afire.


Then he rewrapped the blade and tucked it away within his


leather jerkin.


 


The flames were dimmer than the krill, but they spread


illumination around a larger area, revealing bundles of wood


 


The Defenders of the Land          169


 


and bedding stacked against the walls. The Stonedownors and


Haruchai had already established a camp here.


 


The cave was high but shallow, hardly more than a depres-


sion m the side of a hUL The angle of the ceiling's overhang


let rainwater run inward and drizzle to the floor, with the


result that the cave was damp and the fire, not easily kept


alight But even that relative shelter was a balm to Covenant's


battered nerves. He stood over the. flames and tried to rub the


dead chill out of his skin, watching Sunder while the company


arrived to join him.


 


Durris brought the four Giants. Pole guided Linden as if he


had already arrogated to himself Mistweave's chosen place


at her side. Vain and Findail came of their own accord,


though they did not move far enough into the cave to avoid


the lashing rain. And Hollian was accompanied by Harn,


the Haruchai who had taken the eh-Brand under his care


in the days when Covenant had rescued them from the hold


of Revelstone and the Banefire.


 


Covenant stared at him. When Sunder and Hollian had


left Seareach to begin their mission against the Clave, Ham


had gone with them. But not alone: they had also been


accompanied by Stell, the Haruchai who had watched over


Sunder.


 


Where was Stell?


 


No, more than that; worse than that. Where were the men


and women of the Land, the villagers Sunder and Hollian


had gone to muster? And where were the rest of the HaruchaH


After the heinous slaughter which the Gave had wrought


upon their people, why had only Durris and Fole been sent to


give battle?


 


You will find none here.


 


Had the na-Mhoram already won?


 


Gaping at Sunder across the guttering fire. Covenant moved


his jaw. but no words came. In the cover of the cave, the


storm was muffled but incessant—fierce and hungry as a


great beast And Sunder was changed. In spite of all the


blood his role as the Graveler of Mithil Stonedown had forced


him to shed, he had never looked like a man who knew how


to kill. But he did now.


 


When Covenant had first met him, the Stonedownor's


youthful features had been strangely confused and conflicted


 


170


 


White Gold Wielder


 


by the unresolved demands of his duty. His father had taught


him that the world was not what the Riders claimed it to be


—a punishment for human offense—and so be had never


learned to accept or forgive the acts which the rule of the


Clave and the stricture of the Sunbane required him to


commit. Unacknowledged revulsion had marked his forehead;


 


his eyes had been worn dull by accumulated remorse; his


teeth had ground together, chewing the bitter gristle of his


irreconciliation. But now he appeared as honed and whetted


as the poniard he had once used to take the lives of the people


he loved. His eyes gleamed like daggers in the firelight. And


all his movements were tense with coiled anger—a savage


and baffled rage that he could not utter.


 


His visage held no welcome. The First bad told him that


the quest had failed. Yet his manner suggested that his taut-


cess was not directed at the Unbeliever—that even bare


relief and pleasure had become impossible to articulate.


 


In dismay. Covenant looked to Hollian for an explanation.


The eh-Brand also showed the marks of her recent life.


Her leather shift was tattered in places, poorly mended. Her


arms and legs exposed the thinness of scant rations and con-


stant danger. Yet she formed a particular contrast to Sunder.


 


They were both of sturdy Stonedownor stock, dark-haired


and short, though she was younger than be. But her back-


ground had been entirely different than his. Until the shock


which had cost her her home in Crystal Stonedown—the


crisis of the Rider's demand for her life, and of her rescue


by Covenant, Linden, and Sunder—she had been the most


prized member of her community. As an eh-Brand, able to


foretell the phases of the Sunbane, she had given her people


a precious advantage. Her past had contained little of the


self-doubt and bereavement which had filled Sunder's days,


And that difference was more striking now. She was luminous


rather than angry—as warm of welcome as he was rigid. If


the glances she cast at the Graveler had not been so full of


endearment. Covenant might have thought that the two


Stonedownors had become strangers to each other.


 


But the black hair that flew like raven wings about her


shoulders when she moved had not changed. It still gave her


an aspect of fatality, a suggestion of doom.


 


In shame. Covenant found that he did not know what to


say to her either. She and Sunder were too vivid to him;


 


The Defenders of the Land          171


 


they mattered too much. You will find none here. With a


perception as acute as intuition, he saw that they were not


at all strangers to each other. Sunder was so tight and bitter


precisely because of the way Hollian glowed; and her lumines-


cence came from the same root as his pain. But that insight


did not give Covenant any words he could bear to say.


 


Where was Stell?


 


Where were the people of the Land? And the HaruchaH


 


And what had happened to the Stonedownors?


 


The First tried to bridge the awkward silence with Giantish


courtesy. In the past, the role of spokesman in such situations


had belonged to Honninscrave; but he had lost heart for it.


 


"Stone and Sea!" she began. "It gladdens me to greet you


again. Sunder Graveler and Hollian eh-Brand. When we


parted, I hardly dared dream that we would meet again. It


is—"


 


Linden's abrupt whisper stopped the First. She had been


staring intensely at Hollian; and her exclamation stilled the


gathering, bore clearly through the thick barrage of the rain.


 


"Covenant. She's pregnant."


 


Oh my God.


 


Hollian's slim shape showed nothing. But hardly ninety days


had passed since the Stonedownors had left Seareach. Linden's


assertion carried instant conviction; her percipience would


not be mistaken about such a thing.


 


The sudden weight of understanding forced him to the


floor. His legs refused to support the revelation. Pregnant.


 


That was why Hollian glowed and Sunder raged. She was


glad of it because she loved him. And because he loved her,


he was appalled. The quest for the One Tree had failed. The


purpose for which Covenant had sent the Stonedownors back


to the Upper Land had failed. And Sunder had already been


compelled to kill one wife and child. He had nowhere left to


turn.


 


"Oh, Sunder." Covenant was not certain that he spoke


aloud. Eyes streaming, he bowed his head. It should have


been covered with ashes and execration. "Forgive me. I'm


so sorry."


 


"Is the fault yours then that the quest has failed?" asked


Sunder. He sounded as severe as hate. "Have you brought us


to this pass, that my own failure has opened the last door


of doom?"


 


172 White Gold Wielder


 


Yes, Covenant replied—aloud or silent, it made no dif-


ference.


 


"Then hear me, ur-Lord." Sunder's voice came closer. Now


it was occluded with grief. "Unbeliever and white gold


wielder. UIender and Prover of Life." His hands gripped


Covenant's shoulders. "Hear me."


 


Covenant looked up, fighting for self-control. The Graveler


crouched before him. Sunder's eyes were blurred; beads of


wet firelight coursed his hard jaws.


 


"When first you persuaded me from my home and duty


in Mithil Stonedown," he said thickly, "I demanded of you


that you should not betray me. You impelled me on a mad


search of the desert sun for my friend Marid, whom you


could not save—and you refused me the use of my blood to


aid you—and you required of me that I eat aliantha which I


knew to be poison—and so I beseecbed of you something


greater than fidelity. I pleaded of you meaning for my life—


and for the death of Nassic my father. And still you were


not done, for you wrested Hollian Amith-daughter from her


peril in Crystal Stonedown as if it were your desire that I


should love her. And when we fell together into the hands


of the Clave, you redeemed us from that hold. restored our


lives.


 


"And still you were not done. When you had taught" us to


behold the Clave*s evil, you turned your back on that crime,


though it cried out for retribution in the face of all the Land.


There you betrayed me, ur-Lord. The meaning of which I


was in such need you set aside. In its place, you gave me only


a task that surpassed my strength."


 


That was true. In blood-loss and folly and passion. Cov-


enant had made himself responsible for the truth he had


required Sunder to accept. And then he had failed. What was


that, if not betrayal? Sunder's accusations made him bleed


rue and tears.


 


But Sunder also was not done. "Therefore," he went on


hoarsely, "it is my right that you should hear me. Ur-Lord


and Unbeliever, white gold wielder,'* he said as if he were


addressing the hot streaks that stained Covenant's face, "you


have betrayed me—and I am glad that you have come.


Though you come without hope, you are the one hope that


I have known. You have it in your hands to create or deny


whatever truth you will, and I desire to serve you. While you


 


The Defenders of the Land          173


 


remain, I will accept neither despair nor doom. There is


neither betrayal nor failure while you endure to me. And


if the truth you teach must be lost at last, I will be consoled


that my love and I were not asked to bear that loss alone.


 


"Covenant, hear me," he insisted. "No words suffice. I am


glad that you have come."


 


Mutely, Covenant put his arms around Sunder's neck and


hugged him.


 


The crying of his heart was also a promise. This time I


won't turn my back. I'm going to tear those bastards down-


He remained there until the Graveler's answering clasp


had comforted him.


 


Then Pitchwife broke the silence by clearing his throat;


 


and Linden said in a voice husky with empathy, "It's about


time. I thought you two were never going to start talking to


each other." She was standing beside Hollian as if they bad


momentarily become sisters.


 


Covenant loosened his hold; but for a moment longer he


did not release the Graveler. Swallowing heavily, he mur-


mured, "Mhoram used to say things like that. You're starting


to resemble him. As long as the Land can still produce people


like you. And Holiian." Recollections of the long-dead Lord


made him blink fiercely to clear his-sight. "Foul thinks all he


has to do is break the Arch of Time and rip the world apart.


But he's wrong. Beauty isn't that easily destroyed." Recalling


a song that Lena had sung to him when she was still a girl


and he was new to the Land, he quoted softly, " 'The soul in


which the flower grows survives.' "


 


With a crooked smile, Sunder rose to his feet. Covenant


joined him, and the two of them faced their companions. To


the First, Sunder said, "Pardon my unwelcome. The news


of your quest smote me sorely. But you have come far across


the unknown places of the Earth in pain and peril, and we


are well met. The Land has need of you—and to you we


may be of use." Formally, he introduced Dun-is and Fole in


case the Giants had not caught their names earlier. Then he


concluded, "Our food is scanty, but we ask that you share it


with us."


 


The First replied by presenting Mistweave to the Stone-


downors. They already knew Vain; and Findail she ignored


as if he had ceased to impinge upon her awareness. After a


glance around the shallow, wet cave, she said, "It would


 


174 White Gold Wielder


 


appear that we are better supplied for sharing. Graveler, how


great is our distance from this Revelstone the Giantfriend


seeks?"


 


"A journey of five days," Sunder responded, "or of three,


if we require no stealth to ward us from the notice of the


Clave."


 


"Then," stated the First, "we are stocked to the verge of


bounty. And you are in need of bounty." She looked de-


liberately at Hollian's thinness. "Let us celebrate this meeting


and this shelter with sustenance."


 


She unslung her pack; and the other Giants followed her


example. Honninscrave and Mistweave started to prepare a


meal. Pitchwife tried to stretch some of the kinks out of his


back. The rain continued to hammer relentlessly onto the


hillside, and water ran down the slanted ceiling, formed


puddles and rivulets on the floor. Yet the relative dryness


and warmth of the shelter were a consolation. Covenant had


heard somewhere that exposure to an incessant rain could


drive people mad. Rubbing his numb fingers through his beard,


he watched his companions and tried to muster the courage


for questions.


 


The First and Pitchwife remained stubbornly themselves


in spite of rain and weariness and discouragement. While she


waited for food, she took out her huge longsword, began to


dry it meticulously; and he went to reminisce with Sunder,


describing their previous meeting and adventures in Saran-


grave Flat with irrepressible humor. Mistweave, however,


was still doubtful, hesitant. At one point, he appeared unable


to choose which pouch of staples he should open, confused


by that simple decision until Honninscrave growled at him.


Neither time nor the blows he had struck against the arghuleh


had healed his self-distrust, and its cracks were spreading.


 


And the Master seemed to grow increasingly unGiantlike.


He showed a startling lack of enthusiasm for his reunion


with the Stonedownors, for the company of more Haruchai


—even for the prospect of food. His movements were duties


he performed simply to pass the time until he reached his


goal, had a chance to achieve his purpose. Covenant did not


know what that purpose was; but the thought of what it might


be sent a chill through him. Honninscrave looked like a man


who was determined to rejoin his brother at any cost.


 


Covenant wanted to demand some explanation; but there


 


175


 


The Defenders of the Land


 


was no privacy available. Setting the matter aside, he looked


around the rest of the gathering.


 


Linden had taken Hollian to a dryer place against one


wall and was examining the eh-Brand with her senses, testing


the health and growth of the child Hollian carried. The


noise of the rain covered their quiet voices. But then Linden


announced firmly, "It's a boy." Hollian's dark eyes turned


toward Sunder and shone.


 


Vain and Findail had not moved. Vain appeared insensate


to the water that beaded on his black skin, dripped from his


tattered tunic. And even direct rain could not touch the Ap-


pointed: it passed through him as if his reality were of a


different kind altogether.


 


Near the edge of the cave, the Haruchai stood in a loose


group. Durris and Fole watched the storm; Call and Harn


faced inward. If they were mentally sharing their separate


stories, their flat expressions gave no sign of the exchange.


 


Like Bloodguard, Covenant thought. Each of them seemed


to know by direct inspiration what any of the others knew.


The only difference was that these Haruchai were not immune


to time. But perhaps that only made them less willing to


compromise.


 


He was suddenly sure that he did not want to be served


by them anymore. He did not wan'1 to be served at all. The


commitments people made to him were too costly. He was


on his way to doom; he should have been traveling alone.


Yet here were five more people whose lives would be hazarded


with his. Six, counting Hollian's child, who had no say in the


matter.


 


And what had happened to the other Haruchai—to those


that had surely come like Fole and Durris to oppose the


Clave?


 


And why had Sunder and Hollian failed?


 


When the food was ready, he sat down among his com-


panions near the fire with his back to the cave wall and his


guts tight. The act of eating both postponed and brought


closer the time for questions.


 


Shortly, Hollian passed around a leather pouch. When


Covenant drank from it, he tasted metheglin, the thick, cloy-


ing mead brewed by the villagers of the Land.


 


Implications snapped at him. His head jerked up. "Then


you didn't fail.*'


 


176


 


White Gold Wielder


 


Sunder scowled as if Covenant's expostulation pained him;


 


but Hollian met the statement squarely. "Not altogether."


Her mouth smiled, but her eyes were somber. "In no Stone-


down or Woodhelven did we fail altogether—in no village but


one."


 


Covenant set the pouch down carefully in front of him.


His shoulders were trembling. He had to concentrate severely


to keep his hands and voice steady- "Tell me." All the eyes


of the travelers were on Sunder and Hollian. "Tell me what


 


happened."


 


Sunder threw down the hunk of bread he had been chew-


ing. "Failure is not a word to be trusted," he began harshly.


His gaze avoided Covenant, Linden, the Giants, nailed itself


to the embers of the fire. "It may mean one thing or another.


We have failed—and we have not."


 


"Graveler," Pitchwife interposed softly. "It is said among


our people that joy is in the ears that hear, not in the mouth


that speaks. The quest for the One Tree has brought to us


many aghast and heart-cruel tales, and we have not always


heard them well. Yet are we here—sorely scathed, it may


be"—he glanced at Honninscrave—"but not wholly daunted.


Do not scruple to grant us a part in your hurt."


 


For a moment, Sunder covered his face as if he were


weeping again. But when he dropped his hands, his funda-


mental gall was bright in his eyes.


 


"Hear me, then," he said stiffly. "Departing Seareach, we


bore with us the krill of Loric and the ur-Lord's trust. In my


heart were hope and purpose, and I had learned a new love


when all the old were dead." All slain: his father by murder,


his mother by necessity, his wife and son by his own hand.


"Therefore I believed that we would be believed when we


spoke our message of defiance among the villages.


 


"From The Grieve, we wended north as well as west, seek-


ing a way to the Upper Land which would not expose us to


the lurker of Sarangrave Flat." And that part of the journey


had been a pleasure, for they were alone together except for


Stell and Harn; and Seareach from its coast to its high hills


and the surviving remnant of Giant Woods had never been


touched by the Sunbane. Uncertainty had clouded their earlier


traversal of this region; but now they saw it as a beautiful


land in the height of its fall glory, tasted the transforming


savor of woodlands and animals, birds and flowers. The Clave


 


The Defenders of the Land          177


 


taught that the Land had been created as a place of punish-


ment, a gallow-fells, for human evil. But Covenant had repudi-


ated that teaching; and in Seareach for the first time Sunder


and Hollian began to comprehend what the Unbeliever meant.


 


So their purpose against the Clave grew clearer; and at last


they dared the northern reaches of the Sarangrave in order


to begin their work without more delay.


 


Climbing Landsdrop, they reentered the pale of the Sun-


bane.


 


The task of finding villages was not easy. They had no


maps and were unacquainted with the scope of the Land. But


eventually the farsighted Haruchai spotted a Rider; and that


red-robed woman unwittingly led the travelers to their first


destination—a small Woodhelven crouched in a gully among


old hills.


 


"Far Woodhelven did not entirely welcome us," muttered


the Graveler sourly.


 


'The Rider took from them their youngest and their best,"


Hollian explained. "And not in the former manner. Always


the Clave has exercised caution in its demands, for if the


people were decimated where would the Riders turn for


blood? But with the foreshortening of the Suobane such hus-


bandry was set aside. Riders accosted each village with


doubled and trebled frequency, requiring every life that their


Coursers might bear."


 


"Deprived of the Haruchai which you redeemed," Sunder


added to Covenant, "the Riders turned from their accustomed


harvestry to outright ravage. If the tales we have heard do


not mislead us, this ravage commenced at the time of our


seaward passage from the Upper Land into Sarangrave Flat.


The na-Mhoram read us in the rukh which I then bore, and


he knew you were gone into a peril from which you could


not strike at him." The Graveler spoke as if he knew how


Covenant would take this news—how Covenant would blame


himself for not giving battle to the Clave earlier. "Therefore


what need had he for any caution?"


 


Covenant flinched inwardly; but he clung to what the


Stonedownors were saying, forced himself to hear it.


 


"When we entered Far Woodhelven," the eh-Brand went


on, "they were reduced to elders and invalids and bitterness.


How should they have welcomed us? They saw us only as


blood with which they might purchase a period of survival."


 


178 White Gold Wielder


 


Sunder glared into the fire, his eyes as hard as polished


stones. "That violence I forestalled. Using the krill of Loric


and the orcrest Sunstone, I raised water and ussusimiel with-


out bloodshed under a desert sun. Such power was an astonish-


ment to them. Thus when I had done they were ready to hear


whatever words we might speak against the Clave. But what


meaning could our speech have to them? What opposition


remained possible to the remnant of their village? They were


too much reduced to do aught but huddle in their homes and


strive for bare life. We did not altogether fail," he rasped, "but


I know no other name for that which we accomplished."


 


Hollian put a gentle hand on his arm. The rain roared on


outside the cave. Water trickled constantly past Covenant's


legs. But he ignored the wet, closed his mind to the fierce and


useless regret rising like venom from the pit of his stomach.


Later he would let himself feel the sheer dismay of what he


had unleashed upon the Land. Right now he needed to listen.


 


"One thing we gained from Far Woodhelven," the eh-Brand


continued. 'They gave us knowledge of a Stonedown lying


to the west. We were not required to make search for the


opportunity to attempt our purpose a second time."


 


"Oh, forsooth!" Sunder snarled. Bafflement and rage


mounted within him. "That knowledge they gave us. Such


knowledge is easily ceded. From that day to this, we. have


not been required to make any search. The failure of each


village has led us onward. As we passed ever westward, nearer


to Revelstone, each Woodhelven and Stonedown became more


arduous of suasion, for the greater proximity of the na-


Mboram's Keep taught a greater fear. Yet always the gifts of


krill and Sunstone and lianar obtained for us some measure


of welcome. But those folk no longer possessed blood enough


to sustain their fear—and so also they lacked blood for


resistance. Their only answer to our gifts and words was


their knowledge of other villages.


 


"Thomas Covenant," he said suddenly, "this is bile to me—


but I would not be misheard. Betimes from village to village


we happened upon a man or a woman young and hale


enough to have offered other aid—and yet unwilling. We en-


countered folk for whom it was inconceivable that any man


or woman might love the Land. Upon occasion our lives were


attempted, for what dying people would not covet the powers


we bore? Then only the prowess of the Haruchai preserved


 


The Defenders of the Land          179


 


us. Yet in the main we were given no other gift because no


other gift was possible. I have learned a great bitterness


which 1 know not how to sweet—but the blame of it does


not fall upon the people of the Land. I would not have be-


lieved that the bare life of any village could suffer so much


loss and still endure."


 


For a moment, he fell silent; and the battering sound of


the rain ran through the cave. He had placed his hand over


Hollian's; the force of his grip corded the backs of his


knuckles. He was no taller than Linden, but his stature could


not be measured by size. To Covenant, he appeared as


thwarted and dangerous as Berek Halfhand had been on the


slopes of Mount Thunder, when the ancient hero and Lord-


Fatherer had at last set his hand to the Earthpower.


 


The silence was like the muffled barrage of the storm- The


Clave had already shed a heinous amount of blood—yet too


many lives remained at stake, and Covenant did not know


how to protect them. Needing support, he looked toward


Linden. But she did not notice his gaze. Her head was up, her


eyes keen, as if she were scenting the air, tracing a tension


or peril he could not discern.


 


He glanced at the Giants. But Honninscrave's orbs were


hidden beneath the clenched fist of his brows; and Mistweave,


Pitchwife, and the First were fixed dh the Stonedownors.


 


At the mouth of the cave, Cail raised" one arm as though in


spite of his native dispassion he wished to make a gesture of


protest. But then he lowered his hand back to his side.


 


Abruptly, Sunder began speaking again. "Only one village


did not accord to us even that chimera of a gift—and it was


the last." His voice was knotted and rough. "From it we


have lately come, retracing our way because we had no


more hope.


 


"Our path from village to village led us westward in a


crescent-line, so that we passed to the east of Revelstone


wending toward the north—toward a place which named itself


Landsverge Stonedown. The Woodhelven giving us that


knowledge lay perilously nigh the Keep of the na-Mhoram,


but Landsverge Stonedown was nigher—and therefore we


feared its fear of the Clave would be too great to be coun-


tered. Yet when we gained the village, we learned that it would


never suffer such fear again."


 


He paused, then growled, "It was altogether empty of life.


 


180 White Gold Wielder


 


The Riders had gutted it entirely, borne every beating heart


away to feed the Banefire. Not one child or cripple remained


to be consumed by the Sunbane."


 


After that, he stopped—gripped himself still as if he would


not be able to say another word without howling.


 


HoIIian gave him a sad hug. '*We knew not where to


turn," she said, "so we returned eastward. It was our thought


that we must avoid the grasp of the Clave and await you—for


surely the Unbeliever and white gold wielder would not fail of


his quest"—her tone was candid, but free of sarcasm or


accusation—"and when he came he would come from the


east. In that, at least, we were blessed. Far sooner than we


had dared desire, the Haruchai became cognizant of your


presence and guided us together." A moment later, she added,


"We have been blessed also in the Haruchai."


 


Linden was no longer facing the loose circle of her com-


panions. She had turned toward Cail and his people; and the


lines of her back were tight, insistent. But still she said noth-


ing.


 


Covenant forced himself to ignore her. The Stonedownors


were not done. Apprehension made his tone as trenchant as


anger. "How did you meet Dun-is and Fole?" He could no


longer suppress his quivering. "What happened to Stell?"


 


At that, a spasm passed over Sunder's face. When the an-


swer came, it came from the eh-Brand.


 


"Thomas Covenant," she said, speaking directly to him as


if at that moment nothing else mattered, "you have twice


redeemed me from the malice of the Ciave. And though you


reft me of my home in Crystal Stonedown, where I was


acknowledged and desired, you have given me a purpose and


a love to repair that loss. I do not wish to cause you hurt."


 


She glanced at Sunder, then continued, "But this tale also


must be told. It is needful." Stiffening herself to the neces-


sity, she said, "When we passed to the east of Revelstone—


tending toward the north—we encountered a band of some


score Haruchai. With fourscore more of their people, they


had come to make answer to the depredations of the Clave.


And when they had heard our story, they understood


why the people of the Land had not arisen in resistance.


Therefore they set themselves a task—to form a cordon


around Revelstone, a barrier that would prevent the passage


 


The Defenders of the Land          181


 


of any Rider. Thus they thought to oppose the Clave—and to


starve the Banefire—while they also awaited your return.


 


"Yet four of them elected to join the purpose of our


search. Dun-is and Fole, whom you see, and also Bern and


Toril"—her throat closed momentarily—"who are gone—as


Stel) is gone. For our ignorance betrayed us.


 


"It was known to all that the Clave possesses power to


dominate minds. By that means were the Haruchai ensnared


in the past. But none among us knew how great the power


had grown. As we traversed the proximity of Revelstone,


Bern, Toril, and Stell scouted some distance westward to en-


sure our safety. We were yet a day's journey from the Keep,


and not Harn, Dun-is, nor Fole met any harm. But the


slightly greater nearness of the others bared them to the


Clave's touch—and to its dominion. Setting aside all caution,


they left us to answer that coercion.


 


"Sensing what had transpired—the utter loss of mind and


will—Harn, Dun-is, and Fole could not give chase, lest they


also fall under the na-Mhoram's sway. But Sunder and I—"


The memory made her falter, but she did not permit herself


to stop. "We gave pursuit. And we gave battle, striving with


krili-fhe and force to break the hold of the Clave—though


in so doing we surely made our presence known to the na-


Mhoram, forewarning him of us-^and perhaps also of you.


Mayhap we would have opposed Stell "and his companions to


the very gates of Revelstone. We were desperate and fevered.


But at the last we halted." She swallowed convulsively. "For


we saw that Bern, Stell, and Toril were not alone. From


around the region came a score and more of the Haruchai—


all ensnared, all walking mindless and deaf toward the knife


and the Banefire." Tears filled her eyes. "And at that sight,"


she went on as if she were ashamed, "we were broken. We


fled because naught else remained for us to do-


 


"During the night," she finished softly, "Gibbon na-


Mhoram reached out to us and attempted mastery of the


krilFs white gem. But Sunder my love kept the light clean."


Then her tone hardened. "If the na-Mhoram remains in any


way accessible to fear, I conceive he has been somewhat


daunted—for surely Sunder gave him to believe that the


ur-Lord was already returned."


 


But Covenant hardly heard her conclusion. He was foun-


 


182 White Gold Wielder


 


dering in the visions her words evoked: the immedicable stupor


of the Haruchai; the frenzy of the Stonedownors as they had


pleaded, opposed, struggled, driving themselves almost into


the jaws of the Clave and still failing to save their comrades;


 


the glee or apprehension implicit in Gibbon's efforts to con-


quer the krill. His brain reeled with images of the enormous


consequences of his earlier refusal to fight the Clave. Among


the Dead in Andelain, Banner had said to him. Redeem my


people. Their plight is an abomination. And he had thought


himself successful when he had broken open the hold of


Revelstone, set the Haruchai free. But he had not succeeded,


had not. He had let the Riders and the na-Mhoram live to


do again every evil thing they had done before; and the Sun-


bane had risen to a period of two days on the blood of


ravaged villages and helpless Haruchai.


 


Yet Linden's sharp protest pierced him, snatched him out


of himself. An instinct deeper than panic or shame wrenched


him to his feet and sent him after her as she scrambled


toward Cail and Ham.


 


But she was too slow, had divined the meaning of their


tension too late. With appalling suddenness, Harn struck Cail


a blow that knocked him out into the force of the rain.


 


Sunder, Hollian, and the Giants sprang upright behind


Covenant. One running stride ahead of him. Linden was


caught by Fole and heaved aside. An instant later, Durris*


arm slammed like an iron bar across Covenant's chest. He


stumbled back against the First.


 


She held him. He hung in her grasp, gasping for breath


while small suns of pain staggered around his sight.


 


Veiled by torrents, Cail and Ham were barely visible. In


mud that should have made footing impossible, rain that


should have blinded them, they battled with the precise


abandon of madmen.


 


Furiously, Linden yelled, "Stop ill Are you out of your


minds?'*


 


Without inflection, Durris replied, "You miscomprehend."


He and Fole stood poised to block any intervention. "This


must be done. It is the way of our people."


 


Covenant strove for air. Stiffly, the First demanded an


explanation.


 


Durris' dispassion was implacable. He did not even glance


 


The Defenders of the Land          183


 


at the fierce struggle being waged through the rain. "In this


fashion, we test each other and resolve doubt."


 


Call appeared to be at a disadvantage, unable to match the


sheer conviction of Ham's attack. He kept his feet, countered


Ham's blows with a skill which seemed inconceivable in that


downpour; but he was always on the defensive.


 


"Cail has spoken to us concerning ak-Haru Kenaustin


Ardenol. He was companion to the victor, and we desire to


measure our worth against his."


 


A sudden feint unbalanced Cail, enabling Ham to slash his


feet from under him; but he recovered with a tumbling roll-


and-kick.


 


"Also it has been said that Brinn and Cail betrayed their


chosen fidelity to the seduction of the merewives. Cail seeks to


demonstrate that the lure of their seduction would have sur-


passed any Haruchai in his place."


 


Cail and Harn were evenly matched in ability and strength.


But Ham had watched his kindred lose their wills and walk


into the jaws of the Clave: be struck with the force of


repudiation. And Cail had succumbed to the merewives,


learned to judge himself. Brinn's victory over the Guardian


of the One Tree had led to Cable Seadreamer's death. A


flurry of punches staggered Cail. As he reeled, a heavy two-


fisted blow drove his face into the^mire.


 


Cail!


 


Covenant grabbed a shuddering breath and twisted out of


the First's hands. Fire flashed in his mind, alternately white


and black. Flames spread up his right forearm as if his flesh


were tinder. He gathered a shout that would stop the Haru-


chai, stun them where they stood.


 


But Durris went on inflexibly, "Also we desire to grieve


for Hergrom and Ceer—and for those whose blood has gone


to the Banefire."


 


Without warning, he spun away from the company, leaped


lithe and feral into the rain toward Cail and Harn. Fole was


at his side. Together, they attacked.


 


Then Sunder cried at Covenant, "Do nott" He caught


Covenant's arm, braved fire to halt the imminent eruption.


"If the na-Mhoram is conscious of the krill in my hands, how


much more clearly will your power call out to him?"


 


Covenant started to yell, I don't care! Let him try to stop


 


184 White Gold Wielder


 


me! But Fole and Dun-is had not hurled themselves solely


upon Call. They were assailing each other and Ham as well;


 


and Cail had risen from the mud to plunge into the general


melee. Blows hammered impartially in all directions.


 


We desire to grieve. Slowly, the fire ran out of Covenant.


Ah, hell, he sighed. Have mercy on me. He had no right to


question what the Haruchai were doing. He had too much


experience with the violence of his own grief.


 


Linden studied the combatants intently. Her face showed


a physician's alarm at the possibility of injury. But Sunder


met Covenant's gaze and nodded mute comprehension.


 


As abruptly as it had begun, the fighting stopped. The four


Haruchai returned stoically to the shelter of the cave. They


were all bruised and hurt, though none as sorely as Cail. But


his visage concealed defeat, and his people wore no aspect of


triumph.


 


He faced Covenant squarely. "It is agreed that I am un-


worthy." Slow blood trickled from a cut on his lip. a gash


over one cheekbone- "My place at your side is not taken from


me, for it was accorded by ak-Haru Kenaustin Ardenol. But


I am required to acknowledge that the honor of such a place


does not become me. Fole will ward the Chosen." After a


fraction of hesitation, he added, "Other matters have not


been resolved."


 


"Oh, Cail!" Linden groaned. Covenant spat a curse that'was


covered by the First's swearing and Pitchwife's expostulation.


But there was nothing any of them could do. The Haruchai


had passed judgment, and they were as untouchable as


Bloodguard.


 


Muttering direly to himself, Covenant hugged his arms


over his heart and retreated to the simple comfort of the fire.


 


After a moment, Sunder and Hollian joined him. They


stood nearby in silence until he raised his head. Then, in a


softer voice, as if his own plight had been humbled by aston-


ishment, Sunder said, "You have much to tell us, ur-Lord."


 


"Stop calling me that," Covenant growled. His mouth was


full of gall. Ur-Lord was the title the Haruchai typically used


for him. "There haven't been any Lords worth mentioning for


three thousand years."


 


But he could not refuse to give the Stonedownors the


story of his failed quest.


 


The Defenders of the Land          185


 


The task of narration was shared by Linden, the First, and


Pitchwife. Sunder and Hollian gaped at the tale of the Elohim


and Findail, of the way in which Covenant had been silenced;


 


but they had no words for their incomprehension. When the


companions began to speak of Cable Seadreamer, Hon-


ninscrave rose abruptly and stalked out into the rain; but he


returned shortly, looking as sharp and doomed as a boulder


gnawed by the sempiternal hunger of the sea. His voice


rising in grief at loss and celebration of valor, Pitchwife


described the crisis of the One Tree. Then the First related


the sailing of Starfare's Gem into the bitten cold of the north.


She explained the company's harsh decision to abandon the


dromond; and the stem iron of her voice made the things


she said seem more bearable.


 


It fell to Covenant to speak of Hamako and the Waynhira,


of the company's reentry into the Sunbane. And when he was


finished, the violence of the storm had become less.


 


The rain was fading toward sunset As the downpour re-


ceded to a drizzle, the clouds broke open in the east and


followed the sun away, exposing the Land to a night as clear


and cold as the stars. A moon with a look of roe on its face


swelled toward its full.


 


The fire seemed brighter now^as dark deepened outside


the cave. Sunder stirred the embers while he considered what


he had heard. Then he addressed Covenant again, and the


'flames glinted like eagerness in his eyes. "Is it truly your


intent to assail the Clave? To bring the Banefire to an end?"


 


Covenant nodded, scowling.


 


Sunder glanced at Hollian, then back to Covenant. "I need


not say that we will accompany you. We have been thwarted


beyond endurance. Even Hollian*s child—" For a moment, he


faltered in confusion, murmured, "My son," as if he had


just realized the truth. But then he resumed firmly, "Even he


is not too precious to be hazarded in such a cause."


 


Covenant started to retort. No, you're wrong. You're all


too precious. You're the future of the Land. If it has a future.


But the Graveler had come too far to be denied. And


Covenant had lost the right or the arrogance to try to withhold


the consequences of their own lives from the people he loved.


 


He took a deep breath, held it to steady himself. The force


of Durris' arm had left a pain in his chest that would not go


away. But Sunder did not ask the question he feared, did not


 


1S6 White Gold Wielder


 


say. How can you think to confront the might of Revelstone,


when your power threatens the very foundation of the Earth?


Instead, the Graveler inquired, "What will become of the


Haru.cha.i1'"


 


That question, too, was severe; but Covenant could face it.


Slowly, he let the pent air out of his lungs. "If I succeed,


they'll be all right." Nightmares of fire had annealed him to


his purpose. "If I fail, there won't be much left to worry


about."


 


Sunder nodded, looked away. Carefully, he asked, "Thomas


Covenant, will you accept the kriU from me?"


 


More abruptly than he intended. Covenant snapped, "No."


When he had first given away Loric's blade, Linden had asked


him why he no longer needed it. He had replied, I'm already


too dangerous. But he had not known then how deep the


danger ran. "You're going to need it," To fight with if he


failed.


 


Or if he succeeded.


 


That was the worst gall, the true root of despair—that even


a complete victory over the Clave would accomplish nothing.


It would not restore the Law, not heal the Land, not renew


the people of the Land. And beyond all question it would not


cast down the Despiser, The best Covenant could hope for


was a postponement of his doom. And that was as good as


no hope at all.


 


Yet he had been living with despair for so long now that


it only confirmed his resolve. He had become like Kevin


Landwaster, incapable of turning back, of reconsidering what


he meant to do. The sole difference was that Covenant already


knew he was going to die.


 


He preferred that to the death of the Land.


 


But he did not say such things to his companions. He did


not want to give the impression that he blamed Linden for


her inability to aid his dying body in the woods behind Haven


Farm. And he did not wish to quench the Stonedownors'


nascent belief that they had one more chance to make what


they had undergone meaningful. Despair belonged to the


lone heart, and he kept it to himself. Lord Foul had corrupted


everything else—had turned to ill even the affirmative rejec-


tion of hate which had once led Covenant to withhold his


hand from the Clave. But Sunder and Hollian had been re-


stored to him. Some of the Haruchai and the Giants could


 


The Defenders of the Land          187


 


still be saved. Linden might yet be returned safely to her


natural world. He had become ready to bear it.


 


When Honninscrave left the cave again to pace out his


tension under the unpitying stars. Covenant followed him.


 


The night was cold and poignant, the warmth of the earth


drenched away by the long rain. Apparently unconscious of


Covenant, Honninscrave climbed the nearest hillside until he


gained a vantage from which he could study the southwestern


horizon. His lonely bulk was silhouetted against the impene-


trable sky. He held himself as rigid as the fetters in Kasreyn's


dungeon; but the manacles on him now were more irre-


fragable than iron. From far back in his throat came small


whimpering noises like flakes of grief.


 


Yet he must have known that Covenant was there. After a


moment, he began to speak.


 


*This is the world which my brother purchased with his


soul." His voice sounded like cold, numb hands rubbing each


other to no avail. "Seeing that the touch of your power upon


the One Tree would surely rouse the Worm, he went to his


death to prevent you. And this is the result. The Sunbane


waxes, perpetrating atrocity. The human valor of the Stone-


downors is baffled. The certainty of the Haruchai is thwarted.


And against such evils you are rendered futile, bound by the


newbom doom to which Cable Seadreamer served as midwife.


Do you consider such a world worthy of life? I do not."


 


For a time. Covenant remained silent He was thinking that


he was not the right person to hear Honninscrave's hurt. His


own despair was too complete. His plight was constricted by


madness and fire on all sides; and the noose was growing


tighter. Yet he could not let the need in Honninscrave's


question pass without attempting an answer. The Giant was


his friend. And he had his own losses to consider. He needed


a reply as sorely as Honninscrave did.


 


Slowly, he said, "I talked to Foamfollower about hope


once." That memory was as vivid as healthy sunshine. "He


said it doesn't come from us. It doesn't depend on us. It comes


from the worth and power of what we serve." Without flinch-


ing, Foamfollower had claimed that his service was to Cov-


enant When Covenant had protested. It's all a mistake,


Foamfollower had responded. Then are you so surprised to


learn that 1 have been thinking about hope?


 


But Honninscrave had a different objection. "Aye, verily?**


 


188 White Gold Wielder


 


he growled. He did not glance at Covenant. "And where now


under all the Sunbane lies the 'worth and power' that you


serve?"


 


"In you," Covenant snapped back, too vexed by pain to be


gentle. "In Sunder and Holiian. In the Haruchai." He did not


add, In Andelain. Honninscrave had never seen that last


flower of the Land's loveliness. And he could not bring him-


self to say, In me. Instead, he continued, "When Foamfol-


lower and I were together, I didn't have any power. I had the


ring—but I didn't know how to use it. And I was trying to


do exactly what Foul wanted. I was going to Foul's Creche.


Walking right into the trap. Foamfollower helped me any-


way." The Giant had surrendered himself to agony in order


to cany Covenant across the fierce lava of Hotash Slay. "Not


because there was anything special or worthy or powerful


about me, but simply because I was human and Foul was


breaking my heart. That gave Foamfollower all the hope he


needed."


 


In the process, Covenant had caused the Giant's death.


Only the restraint he had learned in the cavern of the One


Tree kept him from crying. Don't talk to me about despair!


I'm going to destroy the world and there's nothing I can do


about it! I need something better from you! Only that re-


straint—and the tall dark shape of the Master as he stood


against the stars, torn by loss and as dear as life.


 


But then Honninscrave turned as if he had heard the words


Covenant had not uttered. His moon-gilt stance took on a


curious kindness. Softly, he said, "You are the Giantfriend,


and I thank you that there is yet room in your heart for me.


No just blame attaches to you for Seadreamer's death—nor


for the refusal of caamora with which by necessity you sealed


his end. But I do not desire hope. I desire to see. I covet


the vision which taught my brother to accept damnation in


the name of what he witnessed."


 


Quietly, he walked down from the hilltop, leaving Covenant


exposed to the emptiness of the night.


 


In the cold silence, Covenant tried to confront his plight,


wrestled for an escape from the logic of Lord Foul's manipu-


lations. Revelstone was perhaps only three days away. But the


wild magic had been poisoned, and venom colored all his


dreams. He contained no more hope than the black gulf of


the heavens, where the Worm of the World's End had already


 


The Defenders of the Land          189


 


fed. Honninscrave's difficult grace did not feel like forgive-


ness. It felt as arduous as a grindstone, whetting the dark to


a new sharpness. And he was alone.


 


Not because he lacked friends. In spite of the Land's desti-


tution, it had blessed him with more friendship than he had


ever known. No, he was alone because of his ring. Because


no one else possessed this extreme power to ruin the Earth.


And because he no longer had any right to it at all.


 


That was the crux, the conflict he could not resolve or


avoid; and it seemed to cripple his sense of himself, taking


his identity away. What did he have to offer the Land except


wild magic and his stubborn passion? What else was he worth


to his friends?—or to Linden, who would have to carry the


burden as soon as he set it down? From the beginning, his


life here had been one of folly and pain, sin and ill; and


only wild magic had enabled him to make expiation. And


now the Clave had reduced the village to relics. It had en-


snared the Haruchai once more. The Sunbane had attained


a period of two days. Seadreamer and Hergrom and Ceer


and Hamako were dead. If he surrenderd his ring now, as


Findail and doom urged, how would he ever again be able to


bear the weight of his own actions?


 


We are foemen, you and I, enemies to the end. But the


end will be yours. Unbeliever, not^ine. At the last there will


be but one choice for you, and you will make it in all despair.


Of your own volition you will give the white gold into my


hand.


 


Covenant had no answer. In Andelain among the Dead,


Mhoram had warned, He has said to you that you are his


Enemy. Remember that he seeks always to mislead you.


But Covenant had no idea what the former High Lord meant.


 


Around him, a dismay which no amount of moonlight


could palliate gripped the hills. Unconsciously, he had sunk


to the ground under the glinting accusation of the stars.


Findail had said like the Despiser, He must be persuaded to


surrender his ring. If he does not, it is certain that he will


destroy the Earth. Covenant huddled into himself. He needed


desperately to cry out and could not—needed to hurl outrage


and frenzy at the blind sky and was blocked from any re-


lease by the staggering peril of his power. He had fallen into


the Despiser's trap, and there was no way out.


 


When he beard feet ascending the hill behind him, he


 


190 White Gold Wielder


 


covered his face to keep himself from pleading abjectly for


help.


 


He could not read the particular emanations of his corn-'


panions. He did not know who was approaching him. Vaguely,


he expected Sunder or Pitchwife. But the voice which sighed


his name like an ache of pity or appeal was Linden's.


 


He lurched erect to meet her, though he had no courage


for her concern, which he had not earned.


 


The moon sheened her hair as if it were clean and lovely.


But her features were in shadow; only the tone of her voice


revealed her mood. She spoke as if she knew how close he


was to breaking.


 


As softly as a prayer, she breathed, "Let me try."


 


At that, something in him did break. "Let you?" he fumed


suddenly. He had no other way to hold back his grief. "I can


hardly prevent you. If you're so all-fired bloody eager to be


responsible for the world, you don't need my permission. You


don't even need the physical ring. You can use it from there.


All you have to do is possess me."


 


"Stop," she murmured like an echo of supplication, "stop."


But his love for her had become anguish, and he could not


call it back.


 


"It won't even be a new experience for you. It'll be just


like what you did to your mother. The only difference is that


I'll still be alive when you're done."


 


Then he wrenched himself to a halt, gasping with the force


of his desire to retract his jibe, silence it before it reached her,


 


She raised her fists in the moonlight, and he thought she


was going to start railing at him. But she did not. Her per-


cipience must have made the nature of his distress painfully


clear to her. For a long moment, she held up her arms as if


she were measuring the distance a blow would have to travel


to strike him. Then she lowered her bands. In a flat, imper-


sonal tone that she had not used toward him for a long time,


she said, "That isn't what I meant."


 


"I know." Her detachment hurt him more than rage. He


was certain now that she would be able to make him weep if


she wished. "I'm sorry." His contrition sounded paltry in the


sharp night, but he had nothing else to offer her. 'Tve come


all this way, but I might as well have stayed in the cavern of


the One Tree. I don't know how to face it."


 


*Then let somebody try to help you." She did not soften;


 


The Defenders of the Land           191


 


but she refrained from attacking him. "If not for yourself,


do it for me. I'm right on the edge already. It is all I can do,"


^he articulated carefully, "to just look at the Sunbane and


stay sane. When I see you suffering, I can't keep my grip.


 


"As long as I don't have any power, there's nothing I can


do about Lord Foul. Or the Sunbane. So you're the only


reason I've got. Like it or not. I'm here because of you. I'm


fighting to stay in one piece because of you. I want to do


something"—her fists rose again like a shout, but her voice


remained fiat—"for this world—or against Foul—because of


you. If you go on like this, I'll crack." Abruptly, her control


frayed, and pain welled up in her words like blood in a


wound. "I need you to at least stop looking so much like my


goddamn father."


 


Her father, Covenant thought mutely. A man of such self-


pity that he had cut his wrists and blamed her for it. You


never loved me anyway. And from that atrocity had come the


darkness which had maimed her life—the black moods, the


violence she had enacted against her mother, the susceptibility


to evil. Her instances of paralysis. Her attempt on Ceer's life.


 


Her protest wrung Covenant's heart. It showed him with


stunning vividness how little he could afford to fail her. Any


other hurt or dread was preferable. Instinctively, he made a


new promise—another commitmeat to match all the others


he had broken or kept.


 


"I don't know the answer," he said, keeping himself quiet


in fear that she would perceive how his life depended on


what he was saying. "I don't know what I need. But I know


what to do about the Clave." He did not tell her what his


nightmares had taught him. He did not dare. "When we're


done there, I'll know more. One way or the other."


 


She took him at his word. She had a severe need to trust


him. If she did not, she would be forced to treat him as if he


were as lost as her parents; and that alternative was plainly


appalling to her. Nodding to herself, she folded her arms


under her breasts and left the hilltop, went back to the shelter


and scant warmth of the cave.


 


Covenant stayed out in the dark alone for a while longer.


But he did not break.


 


NINE: March to Crisis


 


BEFORE dawn, the new company ate breakfast, re-


packed their supplies, and climbed the nearest hillside to await


the sun with stone underfoot. Covenant watched the east


gauntly, half fearing that the Sunbane might already have


accelerated to a cycle of only one day. But as the sun crested


the horizon, the air set blue about it like a corona, giving the


still sodden and gray landscape a touch of azure like a hint of


glory—as if. Covenant thought dourly, the Sunbane in any


hands but Foul's would have been a thing of beauty. But then


blackness began to seethe westward; and the light on the hills


dimmed. The first fingers of the wind teased at Covenant's


beard, mocking him.


 


Sunder turned to him. The Graveler's eyes were as hard as


pebbles as he took out the wrapped bundle of the krill. His


voice carried harshly across the wind. "Unbeliever, what is


your will? When first you gave the krill into my hand, you


counseled that I make use of it as I would a rukh—that I


attune myself to it and bend its power to my purpose. This


I have done. It was my love who taught me"—he glanced at


Hollian—"but I have learned the lesson with all my strength."


He had come a long way and was determined not to be


found wanting. "Therefore I am able to ease our way—to


hasten our journey. But in so doing I will restore us un-


questionably to the Clave's knowledge, and Gibbon na-


Mhoram will be forewarned against us." Stiffly, he repeated,


"What is your will?"


 


Covenant debated momentarily with himself. If Gibbon


were forewarned, he might kill more of his prisoners to


stoke the Banefire. But it was possible that he was already


 


192


 


MarcJi to Crisis                   193


 


aware of the danger. Sunder had suggested as much the


previous day. If Covenant traveled cautiously, he might


simply give the na-Mhoram more time for preparation.


 


Covenant's shoulders hunched to strangle his trepidation.


"Use the krill," he muttered. "I've already lost too much


time."


 


The Graveler nodded as if he had expected no other reply.


 


From his jerkin, he took out his Sunstone.


 


It was a type of rock which the Land's former masters of


stonelore had named orcrest. It was half the size of his fist,


irregularly shaped but smooth; and its surface gave a strange


impression of translucence without transparency, opening into


a dimension where nothing but itself existed.


 


Deftly, Sunder nipped the cloth from the krUFs gem, letting


bright argent blaze into the rain-thick gloom. Then he brought


the Sunstone and that gem into contact with each other.


 


At once, a shaft of vermeil power from the orcrest shot


straight toward the hidden heart of the sun. Sizzling furiously,


the beam pierced the drizzle and the thunderheads to tap the


force of the Sunbane directly. And the krill shone forth as


if its light could cast back the rain.


 


In a snarl of torrents and heavy thunder, the storm swept


over the hilltop. The strait red shaft of the orcrest seemed


to call down lightning like an affront to the heavens. But


Sunder stood without flinching, unscathed by any fire.


 


On the company, no rain fell. Wind slashed the region;


 


thunder crashed; lightning ran like screams across the dark.


But Sunder's power formed a pocket in the storm, a zone


free of violence.


 


He was doing what the Clave had always done, using the


Sunbane to serve his own ends. But his exertion cost no blood.


No one had been shed to make him strong.


 


That difference sufficed for Covenant. With a grim gesture,


he urged bis companions into motion.


 


Quickly, they ranged themselves around Sunder. With


Hollian to guide him, the Graveler turned toward the south-


west. Holding his orcrest and the krill clasped together so


that they flamed like a challenge, he started in the direction


of Revelstone. His protection moved with him, covering all


the company.


 


By slow degrees, a crimson hue crept into the brightness of


the krill, tinging the light as if the core of the gem had begun


 


194 White Gold Wielder


 


to bleed; and long glints of silver streaked the shaft of


Sunbane-fire. But Sunder shifted his hands, separated the


two powers slightly to keep them pure. As he did so, his zone


contracted somewhat, but not enough to hamper the com-


pany's progress.


 


They were scourged by wind. Mud clogged their strides,


made every step treacherous. Streams frothing down the hill-


sides beat against their legs, joined each other to form small


rivers and tried to sweep the travelers away. Time and again,


Covenant would have fallen without Call's support. Linden


clung severely to Pole's shoulder. All the world had been re-


duced to a thunderous wall of water—an impenetrable down-


pour lit by vermeil and argent, scored by lightning. No one


tried to speak; only the Giants would have been able to make


themselves heard. Yet Sunder's protection enabled the com-


pany to move faster than the Sunbane had ever permitted-


 


Sometime during the day, two gray, blurred shapes ap-


peared like incarnations of the storm and entered the rainless


pocket, presented themselves to Covenant. They were Haru-


chai. When he had acknowledged them, they joined his com-


panions without a word.


 


The intensity with which Linden regarded Sunder told


Covenant something he already knew: the Graveler's mastery


of two such disparate periapts was a horrendous strain on


him. Yet he was a Stonedownor. The native toughness of


his people had been conditioned by generations of survival


under the ordeal of the Sunbane. And his sense of purpose


was clear. When the day's journey finally ended, and he let his


fires fall, he appeared so weary that he could hardly stand—


but he was no more defeated by fatigue than Covenant, who


had done nothing except labor through nearly ten leagues of


mire and water. Not for the first time. Covenant thought that


the Graveler was more than he deserved.


 


As the wind whipped the clouds away to the west, the


company made camp in an open plain which reminded


Covenant of the strict terrain near Revelstone. In a bygone


age, that region had been made fruitful by the diligence of


its farmers and cattleherds—and by the beneficent power


of the Lords. Now everything was painfully altered. He felt


that he was on the verge of the Clave's immediate demesne


—that the company was about to enter the ambit of the na-


Mhoram's Keep.


 


March to Crisis                  195


 


Nervously, he asked Hollian what the next day's sun would


be. In response, she took out her slim Uanar wand. Its polished


surface gleamed like the ancient woods of the Land as she


held it up in the light of the campfire.


 


Like Sunder's left forearm, her right palm was laced with


old scars—the cuts from which she had drawn blood for her


foretellings. But she no longer had any need of blood. Sunder


smiled and handed her the wrapped krill. She uncovered it


only enough to let one white beam into the night. Then,


reverently, like a woman who had never learned anything


but respect for her own abilities, she touched her Uanar to


the light.


 


And flame grew like a plant from the wood. Delicate


shoots waved into the air; buds of filigree fire bloomed;


 


leaves curled and opened. Without harming her or the wood,


flame spread around her like a growth of mystery,


 


It was as green and tangy as springtime and new apples.


 


At the sight. Covenant's nerves tightened involuntarily.


 


Hollian did not need to explain to him and Linden what


her fire meant. They had witnessed it several times in the


past. But for the benefit of the watching, wide-eyed Giants,


she said quietly, "The morrow will bring a fertile sun."


 


Covenant glanced at Linden. But she was studying the


Haruchai, scrutinizing them for dny sign of peril. However,


Sunder had said that Gibbon's grasp" extended only a day's


journey beyond the gates of Revelstone; and when Linden at


last met Covenant's gaze she shook her head mutely.


 


Two more days, he thought. One until that Raver can reach


us. Unless he decides to try his Grim again. The ill that you


deem most terrible. That night, nightmares stretched him


until he believed he would surely snap. They had all become


one virulent vision, and in it his fire was as black as venom.


 


In the pre-green gloom of dawn, another pair of Haruchai


arrived to join the company. Their faces were as stony and


magisterial as the mountains where they lived; and yet Cov-


enant received the dismaying impression that they had come


to him in fear. Not fear of death, but of what the Clave


could make them do.


 


Their plight is an abomination. He accepted them. But that


was not enough. Banner had commanded him to redeem


them.


 


196 White Gold Wielder


 


When the sun rose, it tinged the stark bare landscape a


sick hue that reminded him of the Illearth Stone.


 


Six days had passed since the desert sun had melted every


vestige of vegetation off the Upper Land. As a result, all the


plain was a wilderness. But the ground was so water-soaked


that it steamed wherever the sun touched it; and the steam


seemed to raise fine sprouts of heather and bracken with the


suddenness of panic. Where the dirt lay in shadow, it re-


mained as barren as naked bones; but elsewhere the uncoiling


green stems grew desperately, flogged by the Sunbane and


fed by two days of rain. In moments, the brush had reached


the height of Covenant's shins. If he stood still much longer,


he might not be able to move at all.


 


But ahead of him, the Westron Mountains thrust their


ragged snowcaps above the horizon. And one promontory


of the range lay in a direct line with Sunder's path. Perhaps


Revelstone was already visible to the greater sight of the


Giants.


 


If it were, they said nothing about it. Pitcbwife watched


the preternatural heath with a look of nausea. Mistweave's


doubt had assumed an aspect of belligerence, as if he resented


the way Pole -had supplanted him at Linden's side—and yet


believed that he could not justify himself. The First hefted


her longsword, estimating her strength against the vegetation.


Only Honninscrave studied the southwest eagerly; but his


clenched visage revealed nothing except an echo of his earlier


judgment: This is the world which my brother purchased


with his soul. Do you consider such a world worthy of life?


 


However, the First was not required to cut the company's


way. Sunder used his Sunstone and the krill as the Riders used


their rukhs, employing the Sunbane to force open a path.


With vermeil fire and white light, the Graveler crushed flat


the growth ahead of the company, plowed a way through it.


Unhindered by torrents and streams and mire, the travelers


were able to increase the previous day's pace.


 


Before the heather and bracken grew so tall that they


blocked Covenant's view of the mountains, he glimpsed a


red beam like Sunder's standing from the promontory toward


the sun. With an inward shiver, he recognized it. To be


visible from that distance, it would have to be tremendous.


 


The shaft of the Banefire.


 


Mwc'h to Crisis                 197


 


Then the writhing brush effaced all the southwest from


sight.                                         ^


 


For a time, the tight apprehension of that glimpse occupied


all his attention. The Banefire. It seemed to dwarf him. He


had seen it once. devouring blood with a staggering heat and


ferocity that had filled the high cavity of the sacred enclosure.


Even at the level where the Readers had tended the master-


rukh, that conflagration bad hit him with an incinerating


force, burning his thoughts to ashes. The simple memory of


it made him flinch. He could hardly believe that even rampant


wild magic would be a match for it. The conflict between such


powers would be fierce enough to shatter mountains. And the


Arch of Time? He did not know the answer.


 


But by midmoming Sunder began to stumble; and Cove-


nant's attention was wrenched outward. The Graveler used his


periapts as if together they formed a special kind of rukh\ but


they did not The rukhs of the Riders drew their true strength


straight from the master-rukh and the Banefire, and so each


Rider needed only enough personal exertion to keep open a


channel of power to Revelstone; the Banefire did the rest.


But Sunder wielded the Sunbane and the krill directly.


 


The effort was exhausting him.


 


Linden read his condition at a glance. "Give him diamon-


draught" she muttered stiffly. Her rigid resistance to the


ill of the vegetation made her sound distant, impersonal. "And


carry him. He'll be all right. If we take care of him." After


a moment, she added, "He's stubborn enough to stand it."


 


Sunder smiled at her wanly. Pallor lay beneath the shade


of his skin; but as he sipped the Giantish liquor he grew


markedly stronger. Yet he did not protest when Honninscrave


hoisted him into the air. Sitting with his back against the


Master's chest, his legs bent over the Giant's arms, he raised


his powers again; and the company resumed its trek.


 


Shortly after noon, two more Haruchai joined Covenant,


bringing to ten the number of their people ranged protectively


on either side of him and bis companions.


 


He saluted them strictly; but their presence only made


him more afraid. He did not know how to defend them from


Gibbon.


 


And his fear increased as Sunder grew weaker. Even with


Sunstone and krill, the Graveler was only one lone man.


 


198 White Cold Wielder


 


While the obstacles swarming in front of him were simply


bracken and heather, he was able to furrow them as effectively


as any Rider. But then the soil changed: the terrain became a


jungle of mad rhododendron, jacaranda, and honeysuckle.


Through that tangle he could not force his way with anything


like the direct accuracy which the Banefire made possible. He


had to grope for the line of least resistance; and the jungle


closed behind the travelers as if they were lost.


 


The sun had fallen near the Westron Mountains, and the


light had become little more than a filtered gloom, when


Linden and Hollian gasped simultaneously, "Sunder!"


 


Honninscrave jerked to a halt. The First wheeled to stare


at the Graveler. Covenant's throat constricted with panic as he


scrambled forward at Linden's back.


 


The Master set Sunder down as the company crowded


around them. At once, Sunder's knees buckled. His arms


shook with a wild ague.


 


Covenant squeezed between the First and Pitchwife to


confront the Graveler. Recognition whitened Hollian's face,


made her raven hair look as stark as a dirge. Linden's eyes


flicked back and forth between the Sunstone and the krill.


 


The vermeil shaft springing from his orcrest toward the


setting sun had a frayed and charred appearance, as if it were


being consumed by a hotter fire. And in the core of the


kriirs clear gem burned a hard knot of blackness like a


canker.


 


"The na-Mhorara attempts to take him!'* Hollian panted


desperately. "How can he save himself, when he is so sorely


weary?"


 


Sunder's eyes were fixed on something he could no longer


see. New lines marked his ashen face, cut by the acid sweat


that slicked his skin. Tremors knotted in his muscles. His


expression was as naked and appalled as a seizure.


 


"Put them down!" Linden snapped at him, pitching her


voice to pierce his fixation. "Let go! Don't let him do' this


to you!"


 


The comers of Sunder's jaw bulged dangerously. With a


groan as if he were breaking his own arm, he forced down


the Sunstone, dropped it to the ground. Instantly, its crimson


beam vanished: the orcrest relapsed to elusive translucence.


 


But the blackness at the center of the krill swelled and


became stronger.


 


March to Crisis                  199


 


Grimly, Sunder clinched his free hand around the blade's


wrappings. Heat shone from the metal. Bowing his head, he


held the krill in a grip like fever and fought to throw off the


Clave's touch—fought with the same human and indefeasible


abandon by which he had once nearly convinced Gibbon that


Covenant was dead.


 


Linden was shouting, "Sunderi Stop! It's killing youl" But


the Graveler did not heed her.


 


Covenant put out his half-hand. Fire spattered from his


ring as if the simple proximity of Gibbon's power made the


silver-white band unquenchable.


 


Findail's protest rang across the jungle. Covenant ignored


it. Sunder was his friend, and he had already failed too


often. Perhaps he was not ready to test himself against the


Clave and the Banefire. Perhaps he would never be ready. But


he did not hesitate. Deliberately, he took hold of the krill.


With the strength of fire, he lifted the blade from Sunder's


grasp as if the Graveler's muscles had become sand.


 


But when he closed wild magic around the krill, all his


flame went black.


 


Midnight conflagration as hungry as hate burst among the


company, tore through the trees. A rage of darkness raved


out of him as if at last the venom had triumphed, had become


the whole truth of his power.  >-


 


For an instant, he quailed. Then Unden's wild cry reached


him.


 


Savage with extremity, he ripped his fire out of the air,


flung it down like a tapestry from the walls of his mind. The


krill slipped between his numb fingers, stuck point first in the


desecrated soil.


 


Before he could move, react, breathe, try to contain the


horror clanging in his heart like the carillon of despair, a


heavy blow was struck behind him; and Cail reeled through


the brush.


 


Another blow: a fist like stone. Covenant pitched forward,


slammed against the rough trunk of a rhododendron, and


sprawled on his back, gasping as if all the air had been taken


out of the world. Glints of sunset came through the leaves


like emerald stars, spun dizzily across bis vision.


 


Around him, fighting pounded among the trees. But it made


no sound. His hearing was gone. Linden's stretched shout was


mute; the First's strenuous anger had no voice.


 


White Gold Wielder


 


200


 


Galvanized by frenzy, Hollian dragged Sunder bodily out


of the way of the battle. She passed in front of Covenant,


blocked his view for a moment. But nothing could block the


bright, breathless vertigo that wheeled through him, as com-


pulsory and damning as the aura of the Worm.


 


Cail and the Giants were locked in combat with Ham,


Durris, and the rest of the Haruchai.


 


The movements of the attackers were curiously sluggish,


imprecise. They did not appear to be in control of themselves.


But they struck with the full force of their native strength—


blows so hard that even the Giants were staggered. Pitchwife


went down under the automatic might of Fole and another


Haruchai. Swinging the flat of her falchion, the First struggled


to her husband's aid- Honninscrave leveled one of the Haru-


chai with each fist. Call's people no longer had the balance


or alertness to avoid his massive punches. But the attackers


came back to their feet as if they were inured to pain and


assailed him again. Mistwave bearhugged one Haruchai,


knocked another away with a kick. But the Haruchai struck


him a blow in the face that made his head crack backward,


loosened his grasp.


 


Moving as stiffly as a man in a geas. Ham pursued Cail


through the battle. Cail eluded him easily; but Ham did not


relent. He looked as mindless as Durris, Fole, and the others.


 


They had been mastered by the Clave.


 


Slowly, the vertigo spinning across Covenant's sight came


into focus; and he found himself staring at the krill. It stood


in the dirt like a small cross scant feet from bis face. Though


fighting hit and tumbled everywhere, no one touched Loric's


eldritch blade.


 


Its gem shone with a clear, clean argence; no taint marred


the pure depths of the jewel.


 


Gibbon's attempt on it had been a feint—a way of dis-


tracting the company until he could take hold of all the


Haruchai.


 


All except Cail.


 


With the dreamy detachment of anoxia. Covenant won-


dered why Cail was immune.


 


Abruptly, the knotting of his muscles eased. He jerked air


into his lungs, biting raw hunks of it past the stunned paroxysm


which had kept him from breathing; and sound began to


leech back into the jungle—the slash of foliage, the grunt and


 


March to Crisis                  201


 


impact of effort. For a moment, there were no voices; the


battle was fought in bitter muteness. But then, as if from a


great distance, he heard Linden call out, "Caill The mere-


wivesi You got away from them!"


 


Covenant heaved himself up from the ground in time to


see Cail's reaction.


 


With the suddenness of a panther, Cail pounced on Harn.


Ham was too torpid to counter effectively. Ducking under


Ham's blunt blows, Cail knocked him off balance, then


grabbed him by the shoulder and hip, snatched him into the


air. Ham lacked the bare self-command to twist aside as Cail


plunged him toward a knee raised and braced to break his


back.


 


Yet at the last instant Ham did twist aside. When Brinn


and Cail had been caught in the trance of the merewives,


Linden had threatened to snap Brinn's arm; and that particular


peril had restored him to himself. Ham wrenched out of Call's


grasp, came to his feet facing his kinsman.


 


For a moment, they gazed at each other impassively, as if


nothing had happened. Then Harn nodded. He and Cail


sprang to the aid of the Giants.


 


Still coughing for air. Covenant propped himself against a


tree and watched the rest of the fight.


 


It did not last long. When Cail -and Ham had broken Fole


and Durris free of Gibbon's hold, the four of them were soon


able to rescue the remaining six.


 


Pitchwife and Mistweave picked their battered bodies out


of the brush. The First glared sharply about her, holding her


sword ready. Honninscrave folded his arms over his chest to


contain the startling force of his own rage. But the Haruchai


ignored the Giants. They turned away to face each other,


speaking mind-to-mind with the silent dispassion of their


people. In spite of what had just happened, they did not


appear daunted or dismayed.


 


When their converse was over, Cail looked at the Giants


and Linden, then met Covenant squarely- He did not apolo-


gize. His people were Haruchai, and the offense to their


rectitude went too deep for mere contrition. In a voice en-


tirely devoid of inflection, free of any hint of justification or


regret, he said, "It is agreed that such unworth as mine has


its uses. Whatever restitution you command we will undertake.


But we will not again fall from ourselves in this way.'*


 


202 White Gold Wielder


 


Covenant did not know what to say. He had known the


Haruchai for a long time, and the Bloodguard before them;


 


yet he was still astonished by the extravagance of their Judg-


ments. And he was certain that he would not be able to bear


being served by such people much longer. The simple desire


to be deserving of them would make him wild.


 


How was it possible that his white fire had become so


black in so little time?


 


Pitchwife murmured something like a jest under his breath,


then grimaced when no one responded. Honninscrave had


become too bleak for mirth. In his frustrated desire to prove


himself to himself, Mistweave had forgotten laughter. And the


First was not mollified by Call's speech. The Haruchai had


aroused her battle instinct; and her face was like her blade.


whetted for fighting.


 


Because the sun was setting and Sunder was exhausted,


she commanded the Master and Mistweave to prepare a camp


and a meal. Yet the decision to rest did not abate her tension.


Dourly, she stalked around the area, hacking back the brush


to form a relatively clear space for the camp.


 


Covenant stood and watched her. The blow he had re-


ceived made everything inside him fragile. Even his truncated


senses were not blind to her sore, stem vexation.


 


Linden would not come near him. She stayed as far. away


from him as the First's clearing permitted, avoiding him as if


to lessen as much as possible his impact on her percipience.


 


The glances that Hollian cast toward him over Sunder's


shoulder were argute with fright and uncertainty in the deepen-


ing twilight. Only Vain, Findail, and the Haruchai behaved as


if they did not care.


 


Covenant started to cover his face, then lowered his hands


again. Their numbness had become repugnant to him. His


features felt stiff and breakable. His beard smelled of sweat;


 


his whole body smelled. he was unclean and rank from head


to foot. He feared that his voice would crack; but he forced


himself to use it.


 


"All right. Say it. Somebody."


 


The First delivered a fierce cut that severed a honeysuckle


stem as thick as her forearm, then wheeled toward him. The


tip of her blade pointed accusations at him.


 


Linden winced at the First's anger, but did not intervene.


 


March to Crisis                  203


 


"Giantfriend," the leader of the Search rasped as if the


name hurt her mouth, "We have beheld a great ill. Is it truly


your intent to utter this dark fire against the Clave?"


 


She towered over Covenant, and the light of Mistweave's


campfire made her appear dominant and necessary. He felt


too brittle to reply. Once he had tried to cut the venom out


of his forearm on a ragged edge of rock. Those faint scars


spread like fretwork around the fundamental marks of Marid's


fangs. But now he knew better. Carefully, he said, "He will


not do that to me and get away with it."


 


The First did not waver. "And what of the Earth?"


 


Her tone made his eyes bum, but not with tears. Every


word of his answer was as distinct as a coal. "A long time


ago," with the blood of half-mindless Cavewights on his head,


"I swore I was never going to kill again. But that hasn't


stopped me." With both hands, he had driven a knife into


the chest of the man who had slain Lena; and that blow had


come back to damn him. He had no idea how many Bhrathair


had died in the collapse of Kemper's Pitch. "The last time I


was there, I killed twenty-one of them." Twenty-one men and


women, most of whom did not know that their lives were evil.


"I'm sick of guilt. If you think I'm going to do anything that


will destroy the Arch of Time, you bad better try to stop


me now."


 


At that, her eyes narrowed as if stie were considering the


implications of running her blade through his throat. Hollian


and Linden stared; and Sunder tried to brace himself to go to


Covenant's aid. But the First, too, was the Unbeliever's friend.


She had given him the title he valued most. Abruptly, the


challenge of her sword dropped. "No, Giantfriend," she


sighed. "We have come too far. I trust you or nothing."


 


Roughly, she sheathed her longsword and turned away.


 


Firelight gleamed in the wet streaks of Linden's concern


and relief. After a moment, she came over to Covenant. She


did not meet his gaze. But she put one hand briefly on his


right forearm like a recognition that he was not like her


father.


 


While that touch lasted, he ached to take hold of her hand


and raise it to his lips- But he did not move. He believed that


if he did he would surely shatter. And every promise he had


made would be lost


 


204 White Gold Wielder


 


The next day, the fruits of the verdant sun were worse.


They clogged the ground with the teeming, intractable frenzy


of a sea in storm. And Sunder's weariness went too deep to


be cured by one night of diamo ndraught- induced sleep, one


swallow of the rare and potent rohorant Pitchwife created by


combining his liquor with vitrim. But the Clave made no more


efforts to take control of the krill or the Haruchai. The shade


of the trees held some of the underbrush to bearable pro-


portions. No Grim or other attack came riding out of Revel-


stone to bar the way. And the travelers had made such good


progress during the past two days that they did not need to


hurry now. None of them doubted that the Keep of the na-


Mhoram was within reach. At infrequent intervals, the dis-


tortion of the jungle provided a glimpse of the southwestern


sky; and then all the companions could see the hot, feral


shaft of the Banefire burning toward the sun like an im-


medicable scald in the green-hued air.


 


Every glimpse turned Linden's taut, delicate features a


shade paler. Memory and emanations of power assaulted her


vulnerable senses. She had once been Gibbon-Raver's prisoner


in Revelstone, and his touch had raised the darkness coiled


around the roots of her soul to the stature of all night. Yet


she did not falter. She had aimed the company to this place


by the strength of her own will, had wrested this promise


from Covenant when he had been immobile with despair. In


spite of her unresolved hunger and loathing for power, she


did not let herself hang back.


 


The Stonedownors also held themselves firm- They had a


score to settle with the Clave, a tally that stretched from the


hold of Revelstone and the ruin of the villages down to the


Sunbane-shaped foundations of their lives. Whenever Sunder's


need for rest became severe, Hotlian took the orcrest and


krill herself, though she was unskilled at that work and the


path she made was not as clear as his. The silent caterwaul


and torment of the vegetation blocked the ground at every


step; but the company found a way through it.


 


And as the sun began to sag toward the high ridge of the


Westron Mountains—still distant to the south and west be-


yond the region which had once been named Trothgard, but


near at hand in the east-jutting promontory of the range—


the companions reached the verge of the jungle below the


rocky and barren foothills of the high Keep.


 


March to Crisis                  205


 


Halting in the last shelter of the trees, they looked up at


their destination.


 


Revelstone: once the proud bastion and bourne of the


ancient, Land-serving Lords; now the home of the na-Mhoram


and the Clave.


 


Here, at the apex of the promontory, the peaks dropped


to form an upland plateau pointing east and sweeping north.


All the walls of the plateau were sheer, as effective as battle-


ments; and in the center of the upland lay GHmmermere, the


eldritch tarn with its waters untouched by the Sunbane until


they cascaded down Furl Falls in the long south face of the


promontory and passed beyond the sources of their potency.


But the Keep itself stood to the east of Glimmermere and


Furl Falls. The Unhomed had wrought the city of the Lords


into the eastward wedge of the plateau, filling that outcrop


of the Earth's hard gutrock with habitations and defenses.


 


Directly above the company stood the watchtower, the tip


of the wedge- Shorter than the plateau, its upper shaft rose


free of the main Keep bulking behind it; but its lower half


was sealed by walls of native stone to the rest of the wedge.


In that way, Revelstone*s sole entrance was guarded. Long


ago, massive gates in the southeast curve of the watchtower's


base had protected a passage under the tower—a tunnel


which gave admittance only to the closed courtyard between


the tower and the main Keep, where stood a second set of


gates. During the last war, the siege of Revelstone had broken


the outer gates, leaving them in rubble. But Covenant knew


from experience that the inner gates still held, warding the


Clave with their imponderable thickness and weight.


 


Above the abutment over its opening, the round shaft of


the watchtower was marked with battlements and embrasures


to the crenellated rim of its crown. They were irregular and


unpredictable, shaped to suit the tower's internal convolutions.


Yet the face of the watchtower was as simple as child's work


compared to the dramatic complexity of the walls of the main


Keep. For a surprising distance into the plateau, the sheer


cliffs had been crafted by the Unhomed—written with


balconies and buttresses, parapets and walkways, and punc-


tuated with windows of every description, embrasures on the


lower levels, oriels and shaded coigns higher up—a prolific


and apparently spontaneous multiplication of detail that al-


ways gave Covenant an impression of underlying structure,


 


206 White Gold Wielder


 


meaning which only Giants could read. The faint green sunset


danced and sheened on the south face, confusing his human


ability to grasp the organization of something so tall, grand,


and timeless.


 


But even his superficial senses felt the tremendous power


of the Banefire's beam as it struck sunward from athwart the


great Keep. With one stroke, that red force transgressed all


his memories of grandeur and glory, changed the proud


habitation of the Lords to a place of malefic peril. When he


had approached Revelstone so many days ago to rescue


Linden, Sunder, and Hollian, he had been haunted by grief


for the Giants and Lords and beauty the Land had lost. But


now the knot of his chosen rage was pulled too tight to admit


sorrow.


 


He intended to tear that place down if necessary to root out


the Clave—and the bare thought that he might be forced to


damage Revelstone made him savage.


 


Yet when he looked at his companions, saw the rapt faces


of the Giants, his anger loosened slightly. The Keep had the


power to entrance them. Pitchwife's mien was wide with the


glee of appreciation; the First's eyes shone pride at the handi-


work of her long-dead people; Mistweave gazed upward


hungrily, all dismay forgotten for a time. Even Honnioscrave


had momentarily lost his air of doom, as though he knew


intuitively that Revelstone would give him a chance to make


restitution.


 


Conflicting passions rose in Covenant's throat. Thickly, he


asked, "Can you read it? Do you know what it means? I've


been here three times"—four counting the brief translation


during which he had refused Mhoram's summons—"but no


one's ever been able to tell me what it means."


 


For a moment, none of the Giants answered. They could


not step back from the wonder of the Keep- They had seen


Coercri in Seareach and marveled at it; but for them Revel-


stone was transcendent. Watching them. Covenant knew with


a sudden pang that now they would never turn back—that


no conceivable suasion would induce them to set their Search


and their private purposes aside, to leave the Sunbane and


Lord Foul to him. The Sunbane had eroded them in funda-


mental ways, gnawing at their ability to believe that their


Search might actually succeed. What could Giants do to aid a


 


March to Crisis                 207


 


Land in which nature itself had become the source of horror?


But the sight of Revelstone restored them to themselves.


They would never give up their determination to fight.


 


Unless Covenant found his own answer soon, he would


not be able to save them.


 


Swallowing heavily, Pitchwife murmured, "No words. There


are none. Your scant human tongue is void—•" Tears spread


through the creases of his face, mapping his emotion.


 


But the First said for him, "All tongues, Giantfriend. AU


tongues lack such language. There is that in the granite glory


of the world's heart which may not be uttered with words.


All other expression must be dumb when the pure stone


speaks. And here that speech has been made manifest. Ah, my


heart!" Her voice rose as if she wanted to both sing and


keen. But for her also no words were adequate. Softly, she


concluded, "The Giants of the Land were taught much by


their loss of Home. I am humbled before them."


 


For a moment. Covenant could not respond. But then a


memory came back; to him—a recollection of the formal


salutation that the people of Revelstone had formerly given


to the Giants. Hail and welcome, inheritor of Land's loyalty.


Welcome whole or hurt, in boon or bane—ask or give. To any


requiring name we will not fail. In a husky voice, he breathed:


 


"Giant-troth Revelstone, ancient ward—


Heart and door of Earthfriend's main:


 


Preserve the true with Power's sword,


Thou ages-Keeper, mountain-reign."


 


At that, the First turned toward him; and for an instant her


face was concentrated with weeping as if he had touched her


deep Giantish love of stone. Almost immediately she re-


covered her sternness—but not before he had seen how


absolutely she was ready now to serve him. Gruffly, she said,


"Thomas Covenant, I have titled you Giantfriend, but it is


not enough. You are the Earthfriend. No other name suffices."


Then she went and put her arms around her husband.


 


But Covenant groaned to himself, Earthfriend. God help


me! That title belonged to Berek Halfhand, who had fashioned


the Staff of Law and founded the Council of Lords. It did not


become a man who carried the destruction of the Arch of


 


208 White Gold Wielder


 


Time in his envenomed hands. The man who had brought to


ruin all Berek's accomplishments.


 


He glared back up at the Keep. The sun had begun to set


behind the Westron Mountains, and its light in his eyes


hampered his sight; but he discerned no sign that the watch-


tower was occupied. He had received the same impression


the last time he had been here—and had distrusted it then


as he did now. Though the outer gates were broken, the tower


could still serve as a vital part of the Keep's defenses. He


would have to be prepared for battle the moment he set foot


in that tunnel. If the Clave did not seek to attack him before


then.


 


His shoulders hunching like anticipations of brutality, he


turned away from the Keep and retreated a short distance into


the vegetation to an area of rocks where the company could


camp for the night.


 


Shortly, his companions gathered around him. The Giants


left their delighted study of Revelstone to clear the ground,


start a fire, and prepare food. Sunder and Hollian cast re-


peated glances like wincing toward the Keep, where the ill


of then- lives had its center, and where they had once nearly


been slain; but they sat with Covenant as if he were a


source of courage. The Haruchai arranged themselves pro-


tectively around the region. Findail stood like a shadow at


the edge of the growing firelight.


 


Linden's disquiet was palpable. Vexation creased her brows;


 


her gaze searched the twilight warily. Covenant guessed that


she was feeling the nearness of the Raver; and he did not


know how to comfort her. During all the Land's struggles


against Despite, no one had ever found a way to slay a Raver.


While Lord Foul endured, his servants clung to life. The


Forestal of Garroting Deep, Caer-CaveraTs creator and former


master, had demonstrated that Herem or Sheol or Jehannum


might be sorely hurt or reduced if the bodies they occupied


were killed and they were not allowed to flee. But only the


body died; the Raver's spirit survived. Covenant could not


believe that the Land would ever be free of Gibbon's


possessor. And he did not know what else to offer that might


ease Linden.


 


But then she named the immediate cause of her unease; and


it was not the na-Mhoram. Turning to Covenant, she said


unexpectedly, "Vain's gone."


 


March to Crisis                  209


 


Taken aback, he blinked at her for a moment. Then he


surged to his feet, scanned the camp and the surrounding


jungle.


 


The Demondim-spawn was nowhere in sight.


 


Covenant wheeled toward Cail. Flatly, the Haruchai said,


"He has halted a stone's throw distant." He nodded back the


way the company had come. "At intervals we have watched


him, but he does not move. Is it your wish that he should be


warded?"


 


Covenant shook his head, groping for comprehension. When


he and Vain had approached Revelstone looking for Linden,


Sunder, and Hollian, the Clave had tried to keep Vain out—


and had hurt him in the process. Yet he had contrived his


way into the Keep, found the heels of the Staff of Law. But


after that he had obeyed the Riders as if he feared what


they could do to him. Was that it? Having obtained what he


wanted from Revelstone, he now kept his distance so that the


Clave would not be able to damage him again?


 


But how was it possible that the Demondim-spawn could


be harmed at all, when the Sunbane did not affect him and


even Grim-fire simply rolled off his black skin?


 


"It's because of what he is," Linden murmured as though


Covenant's question were tangible in the air. They had dis-


cussed the matter at other times; and she had suggested that


perhaps the Clave knew more about Vain than the company


did. But now she had a different answer. "He's a being of


pure structure. Nothing but structure—like a skeleton without


any muscle or blood or life. Rigidness personified. Anything


that isn't focused straight at him can't touch him." Slowly, as


if she were unconscious of what she was doing, she turned


toward Revelstone, lifted her face to the Ughtless Keep. "But


that's what the Sunbane does. What the Clave does. They


corrupt Law—disrupt structure. Desecrate order. If they tried


hard enough"—she was glowering as if she could see Gibbon


waiting in his malice and his glee—"they could take him apart


completely, and there wouldn't be enough of him left to so


much as remember why he was made in the first place. No


wonder he doesn't want to come any closer."


 


Covenant held his breath, hoping that she would go on—


that in this mood of perception or prophecy she would name


the purpose for which Vain had been created. But she did not.


 


210 White Gold Wielder


 


By degrees, she lowered her gaze. "Damn that bastard any-


way," she muttered softly. "Damn him to hell."


 


He echoed her in silence. Vain was such an enigma that


Covenant continually forgot him—forgot how vital he was, to


the hidden machinations of the Elohim if not to the safety of


the Earth. But here Findail had not hesitated to leave the


Demondim-spawn's side; and his anguished yellow eyes showed


no interest in anything except the hazard of Covenant's fire-


Covenant felt a prescient itch run through his forearm.


Wincing, he addressed Call.


 


"Don't bother. He'll take care of himself. He always has."


 


Then he went sourly back to his seat near the fire.


 


The companions remained still as they ate supper, chewing


their separate thoughts with their food. But when they were


done, the First faced Covenant across the smoking blaze and


made a gesture of readiness. "Now, Earthfriend." Her tone


reminded him of a polished blade, eager for use. "Let us


speak of this proud and dire Keep."


 


Covenant met her gaze and grimaced in an effort to hold


his personal extremity beyond the range of Linden's percipi-


ence.


 


"It is a doughty work," the First said firmly. "In it the


Unhomed wrought surpassingly well. Its gates have been


broken by a puissance that challenges conception—but if I


have not been misled, there are gates again beyond the tower.


And surely you have seen that the walls will not be scaled.


We would be slain in the attempt. The Clave is potent, and


we are few. Earthfriend," she concluded as if she were pre-


pared to trust whatever explanation he gave, "bow do you


purpose to assail this donjon?"


 


In response, he scowled grimly. He had been expecting that


question—and dreading it. If he tried to answer it as if he


were sane, his resolve might snap like a rotten bone. His


friends would be appalled. And perhaps they would try to


stop him. Even if they did not, he felt as certain as death


that their dismay would be too much for him.


 


Yet some reply was required of him. Too many lives


depended on what he meant to do. Stalling for courage, he


looked toward Hollian. His voice caught in his throat as he


asked, "What kind of sun are we going to have tomorrow?"


 


Dark hair framed her mien, and her face itself was


smudged with the dirt of long travel; yet by some trick of the


 


March to Crisis                  211


 


firelight—or of her nature—she appeared impossibly clear,


her countenance unmuddied by doubt or despair. Her move-


ments were deft and untroubled as she accepted the krill from


Sunder, took out her lianar, and invoked the delicate flame


of her foretelling.


 


After a moment, fire bloomed from her wand. Its color was


the dusty hue of the desert sun.


 


Covenant nodded to himself. A desert sun. By chance or


design, he had been granted the phase of the Sunbane he


would have chosen for his purpose. On the strength of that


small grace, he was able to face the First again.


 


"Before we risk anything else, I'm going to challenge


Gibbon. Try to get him to fight me personally. I don't think


he'll do it," though surely the Raver would covet the white


ring for itself and might therefore be willing to defy its


master's will, "but if he does, I can break the Clave's back


without hurting anybody else." Even though Gibbon held the


whole force of the Banefire; Covenant was ready for that


as well.


 


But the First was not content. "And if he does not?" she


asked promptly. "If he remains within his fastness and dares


us to harm him?"


 


Abruptly, Covenant lurched to his feet. Linden's gaze fol-


lowed him with a flare of alarm as she caught a hint of what


drove him; but he did not let her speak. Pieces of moonlight


filtered through the dense leaves; and beyond the trees the


moon was full—stretched to bursting with promises he could


not keep. Above him, the walls and battlements of Revel-


stone held the silver light as if they were still beautiful. He


could not bear it


 


Though he was choking, he rasped out, "I'll think of some-


thing." Then he fled the camp, went blundering through the


brush until he reached its verge on the foothills.


 


The great Keep towered there, as silent and moon-ridden


as a cairn for all the dreams it had once contained. No illumi-


nation of life showed from it anywhere. He wanted to cry out


at it, What have they done to you? But he knew the stone


would not hear him. It was deaf to him, blind to its own


desecration—as helpless against evil as the Earth itself. The


thought that he might hurt it made him tremble.


 


Cail attended him like an avatar of the night's stillness.


Because he had passed the limit of what he could endure, he


 


212 White Gold Wielder


 


turned to the Haruchai and whispered hoarsely, "I'm going to


sleep here. I want to be alone. Don't let any of them near me."


 


He did not sleep. He spent the night staring up at the city


as though it were the last barrier between his hot grief and


Lord Foul's triumph. Several times, he heard his friends ap-


proach him through the brush. Each time, Cail turned them


away. Linden protested his refusal, but could not breach it.


 


That solitary and intimate fidelity enabled Covenant to


hang on until dawn.


 


He saw the light first on the main Keep's rim beyond the


parapets of the watchtower, while the shaft of the Banefire


shot toward the east. This daybreak had the hue of deserts,


and the sun gave the high gray stone a brown tinge. Once


again, Hollian had foretold the Sunbane accurately. As he


levered his strain-sore and weary bones upright, he thought of


the eh-Brand with an odd pang. Married by the child she


bore, she and Sunder had grown steadily closer to each other


—and Covenant did not know how to heal the wound between


himself and Linden.


 


Behind him, he heard Linden accost Cail a second time.


When the Haruchai denied her again, she snapped in ex-


asperation, "He's got to eat. He's still at least that human."


Her voice sounded ragged, as if she also had not slept. Per-


haps the air around Revelstone was too full of the taste of


Ravers to permit her to sleep. Gibbon had shown her the


part of herself which had arisen in hunger to take her


mother's life. Yet now, in this fatal place, she was thinking


of Covenant rather than of herself. She would have forgiven


him long ago—if he had ever given her the chance.


 


Stiffly, as if all his muscles had been calcified by the night


and his long despair, he started up the hill toward Revelstone.


 


He could not face Linden now, feared to let her look at him


almost as much as he feared the massive granite threat of


the Keep. Concealment was no longer possible for him; and


he dreaded how she would react to what she saw.


 


The light was on the watchtower, coloring it like a wilder-


land and dropping rapidly toward the foothills. At the edges


of his vision on either side, he saw the treetops start to melt;


 


but the center of his sight was filled by the tower. Its em-


brasures and abutments were empty, and the darkness behind


them made them look like eyes from which the light of life


 


MarcJt to Crisis                   213


 


had been extinguished. Light of life and desecration, he


thought vaguely, as if he were too weak with inanition and


fear to be troubled by contradictions. He knew how to deal


with them: he had found that answer in the throoehall of


Foul's Creche, when the impossibility of believing the Land


true and the impossibility of believing it false had forced him


to take his stand on the still point of strength at the center of


his vertiginous plight. But such comprehension was of no use


to him now. All the anger had gone out of him during the


night; and he ascended toward the gaping mouth of Revel-


stone like a husk for burning.


 


Yet the apparent desertion of the city made him uneasy.


Was it possible that the Clave had fled—that his mere ap-


proach had driven the Riders into hiding? No. The virulence


of the Banefire's beam gave no indication that it bad been


left untended. And Lord Foul would not have permitted any


withdrawal. What better victory for the Despiser than that


Covenant should bring down the Arch in conflict with the


Clave?


 


Lord Foul had said. At the last there wilt be but one choice


for you, and you will make it in all despair. He had promised


that, and he had laughed.


 


Something that might have been power stirred in Covenant.


His hands curled into fists, and he*'went on upward.


 


The sun laid his shadow on the bai-e dirt in front of him.


Its heat gripped the back of his neck, searching for the fiber


of his will in the same way that it would reduce all the Upper


Land's monstrous verdure to gray sludge and desert. He


seemed to see himself spread out for sacrifice on the ground


—exposed for the second time to a blow as murderous as the


knife which had pierced his chest, stabbed the hope out of his


life. An itch like a faint scurry of vermin spread up his


right forearm. Unconsciously, he quickened his pace.


 


Then he reached the level ground at the base of the tower,


and the tunnel stood open before him among its mined gates.


The passage was as dark as a grave until it met the dim


illumination reflecting into the courtyard from the face of


the main Keep. Dimly, he saw the inner gates at the far side


of the court. They were sealed against him.


 


Involuntarily, he looked back down toward the place where


his companions had camped. At first the sun was in his eyes,


and he could descry nothing except the eviscerated gray muck


 


214 White Gold Wielder


 


which stretched out to the horizons like a sea as the Sunbane


denatured life from the terrain. But when he shaded his sight,


he saw the company.


 


His friends stood in a cluster just beyond the edge of the


sludge. The First and two Haruchai were restraining Honnin-


scrave. Pitchwife held Linden back.


 


Covenant swung around in pain to face the tunnel again.


 


He did not enter it. He was familiar with the windows in


its ceiling which allowed the Keep's defenders to attack any-


one who walked that throat. And he did not raise his voice.


He was instinctively certain now that Revelstone was listening


acutely, in stealth and covert fear. He sounded small against


the dusty air, the great city and the growing desert as he spoke.


 


"I've come for you. Gibbon. For you. If you come out, I'll


let the rest of the Riders live." Echoes mocked him from the


tunnel, then subsided. "If you don't, I'll take this place apart


to find you.


 


"You know I can do it. I could've done it the last time—


and I'm stronger now." You are more dangerous now than


you've ever been. "Foul doesn't think you can beat me. He's


using you to make me beat myself. But I don't care about


that anymore. Either way, you're going to die. Come out and


get it over with."


 


The words seemed to fail before they reached the end of


the passage. Revelstone loomed above him like the corpse of


a city which had been slain ages ago. The pressure of the sun


drew a line of bitter sweat down his spine.


 


And a figure appeared in the tunnel. Black against the


reflection of the courtyard, it moved outward. Its feet struck


soft echoes of crepitation from the stone.


 


Covenant tried to swallow—and could not. The desert


sun had him by the throat.


 


A pair of hot pains transfixed his forearm. The scars


gleamed like fangs. An invisible darkness flowed out of the


passage toward him, covering his fire with the pall of venom.


The sound of steps swelled.


 


Then sandaled feet and the fringe of a red robe broached


the sunshine; and Covenant went momentarily faint with the


knowledge that his first gambit had failed. Light ran swiftly


up the lines of the stark scarlet fabric to the black chasuble


which formalized the robe. Hands appeared, empty of the


characteristic rukh, the black iron rod like a scepter with an


 


March to Crisis                  215


 


open triangle fixed atop it, which a Rider should have held.


Yet this was surely a Rider. Not Gibbon: the na-Mhoram


wore black. He carried a crozier as tall as himself. The


habitual beatitude or boredom of his round visage was


punctured only by the red bale of his eyes. The man who


came out to meet Covenant was not Gibbon.


 


A Rider, then. He appeared thick of torso, though his


ankles and wrists were thin, and his bearded cheeks had been


worn almost to gauntness by audacity or fear. Wisps of wild


hair clung like fanaticism to his balding skull. His eyes had a


glazed aspect.


 


He held his palms open before him as if to demonstrate


that he bad come unarmed.


 


Covenant wrestled down his weakness, fought a little


moisture into his throat so that he could speak. In a tone


that should have warned the Rider, he said, "Don't waste my


time. I want Gibbon."


 


"Halfband, I greet you," the man replied. His voice was


steady, but it suggested the shrillness of panic. "Gibbon


na-Mhoram is entirely cognizant of you and will waste neither


time nor life in your name. What is your purpose here?"


 


Impressions of danger crawled between Covenant's


shoulderblades. His mouth was full of the copper taste of


fear. The Rider's trunk appeared, unnaturally thick; and his


robe seemed to move slightly of its own accord as if the cloth


were seething. Covenant's scars began to burn like rats


gnawing at his flesh. He hardly heard himself reply, "This


has gone oa too long. You make the whole world stink. I'm


going to put a stop to it."


 


The Rider bared his teeth—a grin that failed. His gaze did


not focus on Covenant. "Then I must tell you that the na-


Mhoram does not desire speech with you. His word has been


given to me to speak, if you will hear it."


 


Covenant started to ask. What word is that? But the ques-


tion never reached utterance. With both hands, the Rider un-


belted the sash of his robe. In prescient dread, Covenant


watched the Rider open his raiment to the sun.


 


From the line of his shoulders to the flex of bis knees, his


entire body was covered with wasps.


 


Great yellow wasps, as big as Covenant's thumb.


 


When the light touched them, they began to snarl.


 


For one hideous moment, they writhed where they were;


 


2ie


 


White Gold Wielder


 


and the Rider wore them as if he were one of the Sunbane-


warped, made savage and abominable by corruption. Then


the swarm launched itself at Covenant.


 


In that instant, the world went black. Venom crashed


against his heart like the blow of a sledgehammer.


 


Black fire; black poison; black ruin. The flame raging from


his ring should have been as pure and argent as the metal


from which it sprang; but it was not, was not. It was an abyss


that yawned around him, a gulf striding through the air and


the ground and the Keep to consume them, swallow the


world and leave no trace. And every effort he made to turn


the dark fire white, force it back to the clean pitch of its true


nature, only raised the blaze higher, widened the void.


Swiftly, it became as huge as the hillside, hungry for ruin.


 


Linden was not shouting at him. If she had torn her heart


with screams, he would not have been able to hear her. She


was too far away, and the gathering cataclysm of his power


filled all his senses. Yet he heard her in his mind—heard her


as she had once cried to him across the Worm's aura and the


white ring's eruption, This is what Foul wants!—felt the re-


membered grasp of her arms as she had striven to wrest him


back from doom. If he let his conflagration swell, they would


all die, she and the others he loved and the Land he treasured,


all of them ripped out of life and meaning by blackness.


 


The strain of self-mastery pushed him far beyond himself.


He was driven to a stretched and tenuous desperation from


which he would never be able to turn back—a hard, wild


exigency that he would have to see through to its conclusion


for good or ill, ravage or restitution. But the simple knowledge


that he would not be able to turn back and did not mean to


try enabled him to strangle the destruction pouring from him.


 


Abruptly, his vision cleared—and he had not been stung.


Thousands of small, charred bodies still smoked on the bare


ground. Not one of the wasps was left to threaten him.


 


The Rider remained standing with his mouth open and his


eyes white, miraculously unscathed and astonished.


 


Covenant felt no triumph: he had gone too far for triumph.


But he was certain of himself now, at least for the moment.


To the Rider, he said, "Tell Gibbon he had his chance." His


voice held neither doubt nor mercy. "Now I'm coming in


after him."


 


Slowly, the astonishment drained from the man's face. His


 


March to Crisis                  217


 


frenzy and glee seemed to collapse as if he had suffered a


relapse of mortality. Yet he remained a Rider of the Clave,


and he knew his enemy. All the Land had been taught to


believe that Covenant was a betrayer. The man looked human


and frail, reduced by failure; but he did not recant his faith.


 


"You surpass me, Halfhand." His voice shook. "You have


learned to wield—and to restrain. But you have come to havoc


the long service of our lives, and we will not permit you. Look


to your power, for it will not aid you against us,"


 


Turning as if he were still able to dismiss Covenant from


consideration, he followed the echoes of his feet back into the


tunnel under the watchtower.


 


Covenant watched him go and cursed the mendacity which


enabled Lord Foul to take such men and women, people of


native courage and dedication, and convince them that the


depredations of the Clave were virtuous. Revelstone was full


of individuals who believed themselves responsible for the


survival of the Land. And they would be the first to die. The


Despiser would sacrifice them before hazarding his truer


servants.


 


Yet even for them Covenant could not stop now. The fire


still raved within him. He had not quenched it. He had only


internalized it, sealed its fury inside himself. If he did not act


on it, it would break out with redoubled vehemence, and he


would never be able to contain it again.


 


Violence taut in his muscles, he started stiffly down the


hillside toward his friends.


 


They began the ascent to meet him. Anxiously, they studied


the way he moved as if they had seen him emerge from the


teeth of hell and could hardly believe it.


 


Before he reached them, he heard the flat thunder of hooves.


 


He did not stop: he was wound to bis purpose and un-


breachable. But he looked back up at Revelstone over his


shoulder.


 


Between the broken gates came Riders mounted on


Coursers, half a dozen of them pounding in full career down


the slope. The Sunbane-bred Coursers were large enough to


carry four or five ordinary men and woman, would have been


large enough to support Giants. They bad malicious eyes, the


faces and fangs of sabertooths, shaggy pelts, and poisoned


spurs at the back of each ankle. And the Riders held their


rukhs high and bright with flame as they charged. Together


 


218 White Gold Wielder


 


they rushed downward as if they believed they could sweep


the company off the hillside,


 


Yet for all their fury and speed they looked more like a


charade than a true assault. The Banefire made them danger-


ous; but they were only six, and they were hurling themselves


against ten Haruchai, four Giants, the Appointed of the


Elohim, and four humans whose strength had not yet been


fully measured. Covenant himself had already killed— Delib-


erately, he left the charge to his companions and walked on.


 


Behind him, the Coursers suddenly went wild.


 


Sunder had snatched out his Sunstone and the krill; but now


he did not draw his power from the sun. Instead, he tapped


the huge beam of the Banefire. And he was acquainted with


Coursers. At one time, he had learned to use a rukh in order


to master a group of the beasts: he knew how to command


them. Fierce red flarings shot back and forth through the


kriir& white light as he threw his force at the attack; but he


did not falter,


 


The impact of his countervailing instructions struck chaos


into the Coursers. Two of them fell trying to lunge in several


directions simultaneously. A third stumbled over them. The


others attacked the fallen, tried to kill them.


 


Reft of control, the Riders sprawled to the hard ground.


One was crushed under the massive body of a Courser. An-


other received a dangerous spur slash. She cried out to her


comrades for help; but they were already in flight back


toward the Keep, bearing the broken Rider for his blood.


Weakly, she struggled after them.


 


Sunder ordered the Coursers out into the desert so that the


Clave would not be able to use them again. But two of them


squealed with pain when they tried to obey: they had broken


legs. Gripping her falchion in both fists, the First stalked up


to the maimed beasts and slew them.


 


Then Sunder, Linden, and Pitchwife approached Covenant


 


The Graveler was panting heavily. "Gibbon does not put


forth his full strength. I am not the equal of six Riders." Yet


there was a grim pride in his tone. At last he had struck an


effective blow against the Clave.


 


"He's trying to provoke you," Linden warned. "You almost


didn't pull back in time. You've got to be careful." Fear of


Ravers twisted her face into a scowl.


 


"Earthfriend," breathed Pitchwife, "what will you do?


 


The Banefire                219


 


There is a madness upon Grimmand Honninscrave. We will


not be long able to withhold him."


 


But Covenant made no reply. His legs were trembling now,


and he could not stop what he was doing or turn aside. He


headed toward a blunt boulder jutting from the lower slope


of the foothill. When he reached it, he struggled up onto its


crown, defying the way the wide landscape below and about


him sucked at his balance. All his limbs felt leaden with


suppressed devastation. From horizon to horizon, the desert


sun had almost finished its work. In the low places of the


terrain lay ponds of sludge which had once been trees and


brush and vines, but every slope and rise was burned to dust


and death. The thought that he would have to damage Revel-


stone was intolerable. Sheer grief and self-loathing would


break him if he set his hand to that stone. Yet the necessity


was inescapable. The Clave and the Banefire could not be


permitted to go on. His heart quivered at the conflict of his


fears—fear of harming the Keep and of not harming it, fear


of himself, of the risk he meant to take; his desire to avoid


killing and his need to protect his friends. But he had already


chosen his path. Now he started down it.


 


Trembling as if he were on the verge of deflagration, he


spoke the name he had been hoarding to himself ever since


he had begun to understand the implications of what he meant


to do.


 


The name of a Sandgorgon.


 


"Nom."


 


TEN: The Banefire


 


CLEARLY through the sudden shock of the company,


he heard Linden gasp. There was no wind, nothing to soften


the arid pressure of the sun. Below him, the terrain was fall-


 


220


 


White Gold Wielder


 


ing into the paradoxical purity of desecration. The cleanliness


of extermination. No wonder fire was so hard to resist. His


balance seemed to spin out of him into the flat brown sky. He


had not eaten or slept since the previous day. Perhaps it was


inanition which made the horizons cant to one side as if they


were about to sail away. Inanition or despair.


 


But Pitchwife and Cail caught him, lowered him from the


boulder; and Linden came to him in a blur of vertigo. He had


never been good at heights. He knew that she was saying his


name, yet he felt unable to hear her. Her face was impossible


to focus. She should have been protesting, A Sandgorgon?


Are you out of your mind? What makes you think you can


control it? But she was not. Her hands gripped his shoulders


roughly, then flinched away. This time, her gasp was like a


cry. "You—I" she began. But the words would not come. "Oh,


Covenant'"


 


The First's voice cut through the wild reel of the hills.


"What harms him?" All his friends were crowded around him


and spinning. He saw Mhoram and Foamfollower, Banner


and Elena—an.d Caer-Caveral—all there as if they deserved


better from him- "What has transpired to barm him?" They


had met him in Andelain and given him everything they dared;


 


and this was the result. He'was caught on a wheel that had


no center. "Chosen, you must speak'"


 


"He's on fire." Linden's tone was wet with tears. "The


venom's on fire. We'd already be dead, but he's holding it


inside. As long as he can. Until it eats its way out."


 


The First cursed, then snapped a command that Covenant


failed to hear. A moment later, Pitchwife's heat-impervious


hands lifted a bowl of diamondraught to Covenant's mouth.


 


Its potent smell stung his nostrils with panic. Diamon-


draught would restore him. Perhaps it would restore his self-


mastery as well. Or it might fuel the Maze of his suppressed


power. He could not take the chance.


 


Somehow, he slowed the spin. Clarity was possible. He


could not afford to fail. And he would not have to hang on


long; only until he reached the culmination of his night-


mares. It was possible. When he was certain of the faces


hovering around him, he said as if he were suffocating, "Not


diamondraught. Metheglin."


 


The First glared doubt at him; but Linden nodded. "He's


 


The Banefire                221


 


right," she said in a rush. "He has to keep his balance. Be-


tween strength and weakness. Diamondraught is too strong."


 


People were moving: Hollian and Mistweave went away,


came back at once with a pouch of the Land's thick mead.


That Covenant drank, sparingly at first, then more deeply


as he felt his grasp on the conflagration hold. By degrees, the


vertigo frayed out of him. His friends were present and


stable. The ground became solid again. The sun rang in his


eyes, clanged against his temples, like Lord Foul's silent


laughter; and his face streamed with the sweat of desperation.


But as the metheglin steadied him, he found that he was at


least able to bear the heat.


 


With Pitchwife's help, he gained his feet. Squinting, he


turned to the east and thrust his gaze out into the shimmering


desert.


 


"Will it come?" the First asked no one in particular. "The


wide seas intervene, and they are no slight barrier."


 


"Kasreyn said it would." Linden bit her lips to control her


apprehension, then continued, "He said, 'Distance has no


meaning to such power.' " Covenant remembered that. The


Sandgorgons answer their release swiftly. That was how


Hergrom had been killed. But Covenant had already sum-


moned Nom once at Linden's instigation; and he had not


been slain. And Nom had not gone back to Sandgorgons


Doom. Therefore why should the beasi answer him now? He


had no reason for such a wild hope—no reason at all ex-


cept the fact that Nom had bowed to him when he had


refrained from killing it.


 


But the east was empty, and the haze closed against him


like a curtain. Even the eyes of the Giants discerned no


sign of an answer.


 


Abruptly, Call's uninflected voice broke the silence,


 


"Ur-Lord, behold."


 


With one arm, he pointed up the hillside toward Revel-


stone.


 


For an instant. Covenant believed that the Haruchai wanted


him to observe the immense hot vermeil shaft of the Banefire.


With sun-echoes burning white and brown across his sight,


he thought the sizzling beam looked stronger now, as though


Gibbon-Raver were feeding it furiously to arm the Clave for


combat. Killing the captured villagers and Haruchai as fast


 


222 White Gold Wielder


 


as their blood could be poured onto the floor of the sacred


enclosure where the Banefire burned.


 


At the idea, the spots flaring against the backs of his eyes


turned black. His restraint slipped. The fang-marks on his


forearm hurt as if they had been reopened.


 


But then he saw the Riders at the base of the tower. Four


of them: two holding up their rukhs to master a Haruchai


they had brought with them; two equipped with knives and


buckets.


 


They intended to shed then- mind-bound prisoner in full


view of Covenant and the company.


 


Covenant let out a shout that made the air throb. But at


the same time he fought for control, thinking, No, No. He's


trying to provoke me. The blackness in him writhed. He


refused it until it subsided.


 


"Honninscrave." The First sounded almost casual, as if


the sight of atrocities made her calm. "Mistweave. It is my


thought that we need not permit this."


 


Half the Haruchai had started upward at a sprint. She made


no effort to call them back. Stooping to the dirt, she picked


up a rock larger than her palm; and in the same motion she


hurled it at the Riders.


 


Striking the wall behind them, it burst in a shower of


splinters that slashed at them like knives.


 


Instantly, Honninscrave and Mistweave followed the First's


example. Their casts were so accurate that one of the Riders


had a leg smashed, another was ripped by a hail of re-


bounding fragments. Their companions were compelled to


release the Haruchai so that they could use their rukhs to


defend themselves.


 


While the four Riders retreated into the tunnel, their


captive turned on them. Suddenly free of their coercion, he


slew the injured men. Then he pivoted disdainfully on his


heel and strode down the slope to meet his people. He was


bleeding from several cuts inflicted by sharp pieces of stone,


but he bore himself as if he were unscathed.


 


Covenant hated killing. He had chosen his path in an effort


to spare as many lives as possible. But as he watched the


released Haruchai walking toward him like pure and utter


dispassion, a dire grin twisted the comers of his mouth. In


that moment, he became more dangerous to Gibbon and


the Clave than any host of warriors or powers,


 


The Banefire                223


 


When he looked toward the east again, he saw a plume of


dust rising through the haze.


 


He did not doubt what it was. Nothing but a Sandgorgon


could travel with enough swift strength to raise that much


dust.


 


Mutely, Linden moved to his side as if she wanted to take


his arm and cling to it for support. But the dark peril he


radiated kept her from touching him.


 


Mistweave watched the dust with growing amazement


Pitchwife muttered inanely to himself, making pointless jests


that seemed to ease his trepidation. The First grinned like a


scimitar. Of the Giants, only Honninscrave did not study the


beast's approach. He stood with his head bowed and his arms


manacled across his chest as if throwing stones at the Riders


had whetted his hunger for violence.


 


Unexpectedly, Findail spoke. He sounded weary and mas-


cerated, worn thin by the prolonged burden of his responsi-


bility; but some of the bitterness was gone from his voice.


"Ring-wielder," he said, "your purpose here is abominable


and should be set aside. Those who hold the Earth in their


hands have no justification for vengeance. Yet you have


found a wise way to the accomplishment of your ends. I


implore that you entrust them to this beast. You little com-


prehend what you have summoned."


 


Covenant ignored the Elohim. Linden glanced at the Ap-


pointed. Sunder and Hollian gazed at him in confusion. But


none of the companions spoke.


 


Nom had become visible at the arrow-point of the ad-


vancing dust.


 


Albino against the desiccated waste, the beast approached


at a startling pace. Its size was not commensurate with its


might: it was only a few hands taller than Covenant, only a


little more thickly built than the Haruchai; yet given time and


concentrated attention and freedom it was capable of reducing


the entire gutrock wedge of Revelstone to wreckage- It had a


strange gait, suited to deserts: its knees were back-bent like


a bird's to utilize the full thrust of the wide pads of its feet.


Lacking hands, its arms were formed like battering rams.


 


And it had no face. Nothing defined its hairless head


except the faint ridges of its skull under its hide and two


covered slits like gills on either side.


 


Even to Covenant's unpenetratmg sight, the Sandgorgon


 


224 White Gold Wielder


 


looked as pure and uncontestable as a force of nature—a


hurricane bound into one savage form and avid for a place


to strike.


 


It came running as if it meant to hurl itself at him.


 


But at the last it stopped in a thick nimbus of dust, con-


fronted him across a scant stretch of bare dirt. For a moment,


it trembled as it had trembled when he had defeated it in


direct combat and it had not known how to hold back its


elemental fury even to save its own life. Service was an alien


concept to its brute mind; violence made more sense. Sweat


blurred the edges of his vision as he watched the beast quiver


for decision. Involuntarily, he held his breath. A few small


flames slipped past his control and licked at his forearm until


he beat them back.


 


Norn's trembling mounted—and abruptly subsided. Lower-


ing itself to the ground, the beast placed its forehead in the


dirt at Covenant's feet.


 


Slowly, he let pent air leak away through his teeth. A


muffled sigh of relief passed through the company. Linden


covered her face momentarily, then thrust her fingers through


her hair as if she were trying to pull courage up out of her


alarm.


 


"Norn," he said, and his voice shook. "Thanks for coming."


 


He did not know to what extent the beast was able to under-


stand him; but it surged erect by unfolding its knees and


stood waiting before him.


 


He did not let himself hesitate. The bond which held Nom


was fragile. And he could feel venom gnawing in him like


acid. His purpose was as clear to him as the soothtell which


had sent him on his futile quest for the One Tree. Turning to


his companions, he addressed them as a group.


 


"I want you to stay here." Gritting his will, he strove to


suppress the tremors which made his tone harsh. "Leave it to


Nom and me. Between us, we're already too much for the


job." And I can't bear to lose any of you.


 


He had no right to say such things. Every member of the


company had earned a place in this hazard. But when he con-


sidered what might happen to them, he burned to spare them.


 


"I'll need Linden," he went on before anyone could pro-


test. "Gibbon's going to try to hide from me. I won't be able


to locate the Raver without her." The mere thought hurt him;


 


he knew how deeply she dreaded Ravers. "And I'll take Cail


 


The Bane/ire                 225


 


and Fole. To guard our backs," Even that concession made


him want to rage. But Linden might need the protection.


"The rest of you just wait. If I fail, you'll have to do it for me."


 


Unable to face what his friends wanted to say, the pained


indignation in their eyes, the expostulations rising from their


hearts, he impelled Linden into motion with his hand on the


small of her back. A gesture called Nom to his side. Striding


stiffly past the people who had served him with their lives and


deserved better than this, he started up the slope toward


Revelstone.


 


Then for a moment he came so close to tears that his


courage nearly broke. Not one of his companions obeyed.


Without a word, they arranged themselves for battle and


followed him.


 


Under her breath. Linden murmured, "I understand. You


think it all depends on you. Why should people as good as


they are have to suffer and maybe get killed for it? And I'm


so scared—" Her face was pale and drawn and urgent. "But


you have got to stop trying to make other people's decisions


for them."


 


He did not reply. Keeping his attention fixed on the open


tunnel under the watchtower, he forced his power-clogged


muscles to bear him steadily upward. But now he feared that


he was already defeated. He had too much to lose. His friends


were accompanying him into his nightmares as if he were


worthy of them. Because he had to do something, no matter


how insufficient or useless it might be, he moved closer to


Call and whispered, "This is enough. Banner said you'd serve


me. Brinn told you to take his place. But I don't need this


kind of service anymore. I'm too far gone. What I need is


hope."


 


"Ur-Lord?" the Haruchai responded softly.


 


"The Land needs a future. Even if I win. The Giants'11 go


Home. You'll go about your business. But if anything happens


to Sunder or Hollian—" The idea appalled him. "I want you


to take care of them. All of you. No matter what." He was


prepared to endanger even Linden for this. "The Land has got


to have a future."


 


"We hear you." Cail's tone did not betray whether he was


relieved, moved, or offended. "If the need arises, we will


remember your words."


 


With that Covenant had to be content,


 


226 White Gold Wielder


 


Nom had moved somewhat ahead of him, thrusting toward


the great Keep as if it triggered a racial memory of the


Sandwall which the Bhrathair had raised to oppose the Sand-


gorgons in the years before Kasreyn had bound them to their


Doom. The beast's arms swung in anticipation. Grimly,


Covenant quickened his pace.


 


In that way, with Linden beside him. two Stonedownors


and four Giants behind him, and eleven Haruchai nearby,


Thomas Covenant went to pit himself against the Clave and


the Banefire.


 


There was no reaction from Revelstone. Perhaps the na-


Mhoram did not know what a Sandgorgon was, wanted to see


what it would do before he attempted to provoke Covenant


again. Or perhaps he had given up provocation in order to


prepare his defenses. Perhaps the Raver had found a small


worm of fear at the bottom of his malice. Covenant liked that


idea. What the Clave and the Banefire had done to the Land


could not be forgiven. The way in which this Raver had


transformed to ill the ancient and honorable Council of


Lords could not be forgiven. And for Gibbon's attack on


Linden, Covenant would accept no atonement except the


cleansing of the Keep.


 


Those who hold the Earth in their hands have no justifica-


tion for vengeance.


 


Like hell, Coven-ant gritted. Like hell they don't.


 


But when he reached the base of the watchtower, he com-


manded Nom to halt and paused to consider the tunnel. The


sun was high enough now to make the inner courtyard


bright; but that only deepened the obscurity of the passage.


The windows of the tower gaped as if the rooms behind them


were abandoned. A silence like the cryptic stillness of the


dead hung over the city. There was no wind—no sign of life


except the stark hot shaft of the Banefire. Between the two


slain Coursers, dead wasps littered the ground. The Riders


had taken their own fallen with them for the sake of the


blood. But red splotches marked the rocks in front of the


tower as if to tell Covenant that he had come to the right


place.


 


He turned to Linden. Her taut pallor frightened him, but


he could no longer afford to spare her. "The tower," he said


as the company stopped behind him. "I need to know if it's


empty."


 


The Banefire                227


 


The movement of her head as she looked upward seemed


fatally slow, as if her old paralysis had its hand on her again.


The last time she was here, Gibbon's touch had reduced her


to near catatonia. The principal doom of the Land is upon


your shoulders. Through eyes and ears and touch, you are


made to be what the Despiser requires. Once she had pleaded


with Covenant, You've got to get me out of here. Before they


make me kill you.


 


But she did not plead now or seek to shirk the consequences


of her choices. Her voice sounded dull and stunned; yet she


accepted Covenant's demands. "It's hard," she murmured.


"Hard to see past the Banefire. It wants me—wants to throw


me at the sun. Throw me at the sun forever." Fear glazed her


eyes as if that cast had already begun. "It's hard to see any-


thing else." However, a moment later she frowned. Her gaze


sharpened. "But Gibbon isn't there. Not there. He's still in


the main Keep. And I don't feel anything else." When she


looked at Covenant again, she appeared as severe as she had


at their first meeting. "I don't think they've ever used the


tower."


 


A surge of relief started up in Covenant, but he fought it


down. He could not afford that either. It blunted his control,


let hints of blackness leak through his mind. Striving to match


her, he muttered, "Then let's go.^


 


With Nom and Linden, Call and Pole, he walked into the


tunnel; and his companions followed him like echoes.


 


As he traversed the passage, be instinctively hunched his


shoulders, bracing himself against the attack he still expected


from the ceiling of the tunnel. But no attack came. Linden had


read the tower accurately. Soon he stood in the courtyard.


The sun shone before him on the high, buttressed face of the


Keep and on the massive inner gates.


 


Those stone slabs were notched and beveled and balanced


so that they could open outward smoothly and marry


exactly when they closed. They were heavy enough to rebuff


any force of which their makers had been able to conceive.


And they were shut, interlocking with each other like teeth.


The lines where they hinged and met were barely dis-


tinguishable.


 


"I have said it," the First breathed behind Covenant. "The


Unhomed wrought surpassingly well in this place."


 


She was right; the gates looked ready to stand forever.


 


22S White Gold Wielder


 


Suddenly, Covenant became urgent for haste. If he did not


find an answer soon. he would go up like tinder and oil. The


sun had not yet reached midmoming; and the shaft of the


Banefire stood poised above him like a scythe titanic and


bloody enough to reap all the life of the world. Sunder's hands


clutched the krill and his orcrest, holding them ready; but he


looked strangely daunted by the great Keep, by what it


meant and contained. For the first time in the ordeal of the


Search, Pitchwife seemed vulnerable to panic, capable of


flight. Linden's skin was the color of ashes. But Honninscrave


held his fists clinched at his sides as if he knew he was close


to the reasons for Seadreamer's death and did not mean to


wait for them much longer.


 


Covenant groaned to himself. He should have begun his


attack last night, while most of his friends slept. He was sick


of guilt.


 


With a fervid sweep of his arm, he sent Nom at the gates.


 


The Sandgorgon seemed to understand instinctively. In


three strides, it reached full speed.


 


Hurtling forward like a juggernaut, it crashed headlong


against the juncture of the clenched slabs.


 


The impact boomed across the courtyard, thudded in Cov-


enant's lungs, rebounded like a cannonade from the tower.


The stones underfoot shivered; a vibration like a wail ran


through the abutments. The spot Nom struck was crushed and


dented as if it were formed of wood.


 


But the gates stood.


 


The beast stepped back as if it were astonished. It turned


its head like a question toward Covenant But an instant later


it rose up in the native savagery of all Sandgorgons and began


to beat at the gates with the staggering might of its arms.


 


Slowly at first, then more and more rapidly, the beast


struck, one sledgehammer arm and then the other in accel-


erating sequence, harder and faster, harder and faster, until


the courtyard was full of thunder and the stone yowled dis-


tress. Covenant was responsible for that—and still the gates


held, bore the battery. Chips and splinters spat in all direc-


tions; granite teeth screamed against each other; the flagstones


of the court seemed to ripple and dance. Still the gates held.


 


To herself, Linden whimpered as if she could feel every


blow in her frangible bones.


 


Covenant started to shout for Nom to stop. He did not un-


 


 


The Banefire                 229


 


derstand what the Sandgorgon was doing. The sight of such


an attack would have rent Mhoram's heart


 


But an instant later he heard the rhythm of Norn's blows


more clearly, heard how that pulse meshed with the gutrock's


protesting retorts and cries; and he understood. The Sandgor-


gon had set up a resonance in the gates, and each impact in-


creased the frequency and amplitude of the vibrations. If the


beast did not falter, the slabs might be driven to tear them-


selves apart.


 


Abruptly, red fire poured down off the abutment imme-


diately above the gates. Riders appeared brandishing their


rukhs: four or five of them. Wielding the Banefire together,


they were more mighty than an equal number of individuals;


 


and they shaped a concerted blast to thrust Nom back from


the gates.


 


But Covenant was ready for them. He had been expecting


something like this, and his power was hungry for utterance,


for any release that would ease the strain within him. Meticu-


lous with desperation, he put out wild magic to defend the


Sandgorgon.


 


His force was a sickening mixture of blackness and argence,


mottled and leprous. But it was force nonetheless, fire capable


of riving the heavens. It covered the Riders, melted their rukhs


to slag, then pitched them back into the Keep with their robes


aflame.


 


Nom went on hammering at the gates in a transport of de-


structive ecstasy as if it had finally met an obstacle worthy


of it.


 


Honninscrave quivered to hurl himself forward; but the


First restrained him- He obeyed her like a man who would


soon be beyond reach of any command.


 


Then Nom struck a final blow—struck so swiftly that Cove-


nant did not see how the blow was delivered. He saw only the


small still fraction of time as the gates passed from endurance


to rupture. They stood—and the change came upon them like


the last inward suck of air before the blast of a hurricane—


and then they were gone, ripped apart in a wrench of detona-


tion with fragments whining like agony in all directions and


stone-powder billowing so thickly that Nom disappeared and


the broken mouth of Revelstone was obscured.


 


Slowly, the high, wide portal became visible through the


dust. It was large enough for Coursers, suitable for Giants,


 


White Gold Wielder


 


230


 


But the Sandgorgon did not reappear. Covenant's stunned ears


were unable to pick out the slap of Norn's feet as the beast


charged alone into the stone city.


 


"Oh my God," Linden muttered over and over again, "oh


my God." Pitchwife breathed, "Stone and Sea!" as if he had


never seen a Sandgorgon at work before. Hollian's eyes were


full of fear. But Sunder had been taught violence and killing


by the Clave, had never learned to love Revelstone: his face


was bright with eagerness.


 


Half deafened by the pain of the stone. Covenant entered


the Keep because now he had no choice left but to go forward


or die. And he did not know what Nom would do to the city.


At a wooden run, he crossed the courtyard and passed through


the dust into Revelstone as if he were casting the die of his


fate.


 


Instantly, his companions arranged themselves for battle


and followed him. He was only one stride ahead of Call, two


ahead of the First, Linden, and Honninscrave, as he broached


the huge forehall of the na-Mhoram's Keep.


 


It was as dark as a pit.


 


He knew that hall; it was the size of a cavern. It had been


formed by Giants to provide a mustering-space for the forces


of the former Lords. But the sun angled only a short distance


into the broken entrance; and some trick of the high stone


seemed to absorb the light; and there was no other illumi-


nation.


 


Too late, he understood that the forehall had been prepared


to meet him.


 


With a crash, heavy wooden barriers slammed shut across


the entryway. Sudden midnight echoed around the company.


 


Instinctively, Covenant started to release a blaze from his


ring. Then he yanked it back. His fire was entirely black now,


as corrupt as poison. It shed no more light than the scream


that swelled against his self-control, threatening to tear his


throat and split Revelstone asunder.


 


For an instant like a seizure, no one moved or spoke. The


things they could not see seemed to paralyze even the First


and the Haruchai. Then Linden panted, "Sunder." Her voice


shook wildly; she sounded like a madwoman. "Use the krill.


Use it now."


 


Covenant tried to swing toward her. What is it? What do


 


The Bane/we                231


 


you see? But his imprecise ears missed her position in the dark.


He was peering straight at Sunder when the krill sent a peal


of vivid white ringing across the cavern.


 


He had no defense as Hollian's shrill cry echoed after the


light:


 


'The na-Mhoram's Grim!"


 


Argent dazzled him. The Grim\ He could not think or see.


Such a sending had attacked the company once before; and


under an open sky it had killed Memla na-Mhoram-in, had


neariy slain Linden and Call. In the enclosed space of the


forehall—


 


And it would damage Revelstone severely. He had seen the


remains of a village which had fallen under the Grim: During


Stonedown, Bamako's birthplace. The acid force of the na-


Mhoram's curse had eaten the entire habitation to rubble.


 


Covenant wheeled to face the peril; but still he could not


see. His companions scrambled around him. For one mad


instant, he believed they were fleeing. But then Cail took hold


of his arm, ignoring the pain of suppressed fire; and he heard


the First's stern voice. "Mistweave, we must have more light.


Chosen, instruct us. How may this force be combatted?"


 


From somewhere beyond his blindness, Covenant heard


Linden reply, "Not with your sword." The ague in her voice


blurred the words; she had to fighf-to make them comprehen-


sible. "We've got to quench it. Or give it something else to


bum."


 


Covenant's vision cleared in time to see the black hot thun-


derhead of the Grim rolling toward the company just below


the cavern's ceiling.


 


Confined by the forehall, it appeared monstrously pow-


erful.


 


Nom was nowhere to be seen; but Covenant's knees felt


vibrations through the floor as if the Sandgorgon were attack-


ing the Keep's inner chambers. Or as if Revelstone itself


feared what Gibbon had unleashed.


 


From the entryway came the noise of belabored wood as


Mistweave sought to break down the barrier which sealed the


hall. But it had been fashioned with all the stoutness the


Clave could devise. It creaked and cracked at Mistweave's


blows, but did not break.


 


When the boiling thunderhead was directly over the com-


 


232 White Gold Wielder


 


pany, it shattered with a tremendous and silent concussion


that would have flattened Covenant if Call had not upheld


him.


 


In that instant, the Grim became stark black flakes that


floated murderously downward, bitter as chips of stone and


corrosive as vitriol. The thick Grim-fall spanned the company.


 


Covenant wanted to raise fire to defend his friends. He be-


lieved he had no choice; venom and fear urged him to believe


he had no choice. But he knew with a terrible certainty that


if he unleashed the wild magic now he might never be able


to call it back. All his other desperate needs would be lost


Loathing himself, he watched and did nothing as the dire


flakes settled toward him and the people he loved.


 


Fole and another Haruchai impelled Linden to the nearest


wall, as far as possible from the center of the Grim-fall. Ham


tugged at Hollian, but she refused to leave Sunder. Call was


ready to dodge—ready to carry Covenant if necessary. The


First and Honninscrave braced themselves to pit their Giant-


ish immunity to fire against the flakes. Findail had disap-


peared as if he could sense Covenant's restraint and cared


about nothing else.


 


Glaring in the knIl-Ught, the flakes wafted slowly down-


ward.


 


And Sunder stood to meet them.


 


From his orcrest he drew a red shaft of Sunbane-fire and


started burning the black bits out of the air.


 


His beam consumed every flake it touched. With astonish-


ing courage or abandon, he faced the entire Grim himself.


But the bits were falling by the thousands. They were too


much for him. He could not even clear the air above his own


head to protect himself and Hollian.


 


Then Pitchwife Joined him. Incongruously crippled and


valiant, the Giant also attacked the Grim, using as his only


weapon the pouches of vitrim he had borne with him from


Hamako's rhyshyshim. One after another, he emptied them


by spraying vitrim at the flakes.


 


Each flake the liquid touched became ash and drifted harm-


lessly away.


 


His visage wore a grimace of grief at the loss of his care-


fully-hoarded Waynhim roborant; but while it lasted he used


it with deliberate extravagance.


 


Honninscrave slapped at the first flake which neared his


 


The Banefire                233


 


head, then gave an involuntary cry as the black corrosive ate


into his palm. The Grim had been conceived to destroy stone,


and no mortal flesh was proof against it.


 


Around Covenant, the cavern started to reel. The irrecon-


cilable desperation of his plight was driving him mad.


 


But at that instant a huge splintering crashed through the


air; and the wooden barricade went down under Mistweave's


attack. More light washed into the forehall, improving the


ability of the Haruchai to dodge the Grim. And wood fol-


lowed the light Fiercely, Mistweave tore the barrier beam


from timber and flung the pieces toward the company.


 


Haruchai intercepted the smaller fragments, used them as


cudgels to batter Grim-flakes from the air. But the First, Hon-


ninscrave, and then Pitchwife snatched up the main timbers.


At once, wood whirled around the company. The First swung


a beam as tall as herself as if it were a flail. Honnin-


scrave swept flakes away from Sunder and Hollian. Pitchwife


pounced to Linden's defense with an enormous club in each


fist.


 


The Grim destroyed the wood almost instantly. Each flake


tore the weapon which touched it to charcoal. But the broken


barricade had been huge; and Mistweave attacked it with the


fury of a demon, sending a constant rush of fragments skid-


ding across the floor to the hands of the company.


 


Honninscrave took another flake on Bis shoulder and nearly


screamed; yet he went on fighting as if he were back in the


cave of the One Tree and still had a chance to save his


brother.


 


Three of the Haruchai threw Linden from place to place


like a child. In that way they were able to keep her out of the


path of the Grim-fall more effectively than if one of them had


tried to carry her. But their own movements were hampered.


Two of them had already suffered bums; and as Covenant


watched, a black bit seemed to shatter Pole's left leg. He bal-


anced himself on his right as if pain had no meaning and


caught Linden when she was tossed to him.


 


Around the cavern, flakes began to strike the floor and det-


onate, ripping holes the size of Giant-hands in the smooth


stone. Acrid smoke intensified the air as if the granite were


smoldering.


 


Dun-is, Ham, and two more Haruchai whipped brands and


staves around the Stonedownors. Sunder lashed a frenzy of


 


234 White Gold Wielder


 


red power at the Grim. The First and Hoiminscrave labored


like berserkers, spending wood as rapidly as Mistweave fed it


to them. Pitchwife followed his wife's example, protected her


back with boards and timbers. He still had one pouch of vitrim


left.


 


And Cail bounded and ducked through the drifting peril


with Covenant slung over his shoulder like a sack of grain.


 


Covenant could not catch bis breath to shout. Call's shoul-


der forced the air from his lungs. But he had to make himself


heard somehow. "Sunder," he gasped. "Sunder."


 


By intuition or inspiration, the Haruchai understood him.


With a strength and agility that defied the thickening Grim-


fall, he bore Covenant toward the Graveler.


 


An instant later. Covenant was whirled to his feet beside


Sunder. Vertigo squalled around him; he had no balance. His


hands were too numb to feel the fire mounting in him at every


moment. If he could have seen Sunder's face, he would have


cried out, for it was stretched and frantic with exhaustion.


But the light of the krill blazed at Covenant's eyes. In the


chaos of the cavern, that untrammeled brightness was the only


point on which he could anchor himself.


 


The company had already survived miraculously long. But


the Grim seemed to have no end, and soon even Giants and


Haruchai would have to fall. This sending was far worse than


the other one Covenant had experienced because it was en-


closed—and because it was being fed directly by the Banefire.


Through the stamp of feet and the burst of fires, he heard


Linden cursing the pain of the people who kept her alive—


people she could not help even though she suffered their hurts


like acid on her own flesh. He had nowhere else to turn except


to the krill.


 


Plunging toward Sunder, he got both hands on Loric's


blade. He did not feel the edges cut into his fingers, did not


see the blood. He feared that his weight would topple Sunder;


 


but somehow Sunder braced himself against the collision,


managed to hold Covenant upright for a moment,


 


That moment was long enough. Before he fell tangled in the


Graveler's arms, Covenant sent one heart-rending blast of wild


magic and risk through the gem of the krill.


 


His power was as black as the Grim now. But his desire was


pure; and it struck the krill with such suddenness that the gem


was not tainted by it. And from that gem, light rang like a


 


The Banefire                235


 


piece of the clean sun. Its brightness seemed to tear asunder


the veil of Revelstone's gloom, lay bare the essential skeleton


of the granite. Light shone through both flesh and stone, swept


all shadow and obscurity away, made clear the farthest cor-


ners of the forehall, the heights of the vaulted ceiling. If his


eyes had been equal to the argence, in that instant he would


have seen the deep heart of the great Keep and Gibbon al-


ready fleeing to the place where he had chosen to hide him-


self. But Covenant was blind to such things. His forehead was


butted against Sunder's shoulder and he was falling.


 


When he roiled himself off Sunder's panting chest, groped


through dizziness to regain his feet, the moment of his power


had passed. The cavern was lit only by the sun's reflection


from the entrance and the krilfs normal shining. His compan-


ions stood at various distances from him; but while his head


spun he seemed to have no idea who they were.


 


But the Grim was gone. The black flakes had been swept


away. And still he retained his grip on the wild magic.


 


He could not make the stone under him stop whirling.


Helplessly, he clung to the first Haruchai who came to him.


The numbness of his hands and feet had spread to his other


senses. His mind had gone deaf. He heard nothing but the


rumble of distant thunder, as if the tun outside Revelstone had


become a sun of rain.


 


His thoughts spun. Where was Norn? There were villagers


in the hold—and Haruchai. Unless the Clave had killed them


already? Gibbon had to be somewhere. What would he do


next? The venom made Covenant vicious, and the sheer effort


of containing so much ignited violence took his sanity away.


He thought he was speaking aloud, but his teeth were clenched


and immobile. Why doesn't somebody tell that damn thunder


to shut up so I can hear myself?


 


But the thunder did not stop; and the people around him


fought their weariness and injuries to ready themselves.


Dimly, he heard the Fust's battlecry as she swept out her


sword.


 


Then the darkness at the end of the forehall came toward


him, and he saw that the Riders had unleashed their Coursers


at the company.


 


Need cleared his head a little. The Haruchai holding him


pushed him away, and other hands took him. He found him-


self near Linden at the rear of the company, with only Mist-


 


236 White Gold Wielder


 


weave between them and the entrance. All the Haruchai


around them were injured. Those who were not had gone with


the First and Honninscrave to meet the charge of the Cours-


ers. Sunder and Hollian stood alone in the center of the hall.


She supported him while he strove urgently to interfere with


the Clave's command over the beasts. But exhaustion weak-


ened him, and the Banefire was too near. He could not blunt


the assault.


 


At least a score of the fierce Coursers rushed forward,


borne by the stone thunder of their hooves.


 


The Haruchai protecting Covenant and Linden were se-


verely wounded. Pole stood with his left foot resting in a pool


of his own blood. Ham had a deep burn on one hip. The other


four Haruchai there were nearly maimed by various hurts.


The air still reeked of Grim-flakes and pain.


 


The beasts struck with a scream of animal fury; and Cove-


nant wanted to shriek with them because it was too much and


he was no closer to his goal and the fingers of his will were


slipping moment by moment from their hold on the world's


ruin.


 


One heartbeat later, the scream arose again behind him like


an echo. Riding his vertigo, he turned in time to see Mist-


weave go down under the hooves of four more Coursers.


 


The Giant had remained at the entrance to guard the' com-


pany's rear. But he had been watching the battle, the plight


of his companions. The return of the beasts which Sunder had


scattered earlier took him by surprise. They reared behind


him, pounded him to the stone. Then they thudded past him


inward, their feral red eyes flaming like sparks of the Bane-


fire.


 


Covenant could not resist as Ham and two more Haruchai


thrust him toward one wall, interposed themselves between


him and the Coursers. Pole and the rest bore Linden to the


opposite wall so that the attack would be divided. Wounded


and extravagant Haruchai faced the huge savagery of the


Sunbane-shaped mounts.


 


You bastard! Covenant cried at Gibbon as if he were weep-


ing- You bloody bastard! Because he had nothing else left, he


braced himself on venom and readied his fire so that no more


Haruchai would have to die for him.


 


But once again he had underestimated them. Two of the


Coursers veered toward Linden; two came for him- And Ham


 


The Sanefire                237


 


hobbled out to meet them. He was between Covenant and the


beasts. Covenant could not strike at them. He had to watch


as Harn pitched headlong to the stone directly under the


hooves of the leading Courser.


 


Pitched and rolled, and came up under the beast's belly


with its left fetlock gripped in both hands.


 


Unable to halt, the Courser plunged to the stone. The fall


simultaneously crushed its knee and drove its poisonous spur


up into its barrel.


 


Squealing, it thrashed away from him. Its fangs slashed the


air. But it could not rise with its leg broken, and the poison


was already at work.


 


Near the entrance, Mistweave struggled to lever himself to


his feet. But one of his arms sprawled at an unconscionable


angle, and the other seemed too weak to lift him.


 


As the first Courser fell, the second charged toward Cove-


nant. Then it braked with all four legs to keep itself from


crashing into the wall. It looked as immense as thunder as it


reared to bring its hooves and spurs down on Covenant and


his defenders.


 


The Ranyhyn also had reared to him, and he felt unable to


move. Instinctively, he submitted himself to his dizziness. It


unbalanced him, so that he stumbled away to the right.


 


Each forehoof as it hammered down was caught by one of


the Haruchai.


 


Covenant did not know their names; but they stood under


the impact of the hooves as if their flesh were granite. One of


them had been burned on the arm and could not keep his


grip; he was forced to slip the hoof past his shoulder to avoid


the spur. But his comrade held and twisted until the other


spur snapped off in his hands.


 


Instantly, he drove the spur like a spike into the base of the


Courser's neck.


 


Then the floor came up and kicked Covenant in the chest.


At once, he was able to see everything. But there was no air


in his lungs, and he had forgotten how to control his limbs.


Even the fire within him was momentarily stunned.


 


The uninjured Haruchai were taking their toll on the beasts


pounding in the far end of the hall. Honninscrave swung his


fists like bludgeons, matching his bulk and extremity against


the size and strength of the Coursers. Pitchwife struck and


struck as if he had temporarily become a warrior like his


 


238 White Gold Wielder


 


wife. But the First surpassed them all. She had been trained


for combat, and her longsword leaped from thrust to thrust as


if it were weightless in her iron hands, slaying Coursers on


all sides.


 


Only one of the beasts got past her and her companions to


burl itself at Sunder and Hollian.


 


The Graveler tried to step forward; but Hollian stopped


him. She took the orcrest and krill from him, held them high


as she faced the Courser. Red fire and white light blazed out


of her hands, daunting the beast so that it turned aside.


 


There Caii caught up with it and dispatched it as if it were


not many times larger than he.


 


But the Haruchai guarding Linden were not so successful.


Hampered by their wounds, they could not match the feats of


their people. Pole attempted what Ham had done; but bis


leg failed him, and the Courser pulled from his grasp. It


plowed into another Haruchai, slammed the man against the


wall with such force that Covenant seemed to see Hergrom


being crushed by a Sandgorgon in the impact. The third Haru-


chai thrust Linden away an instant before a hoof clipped the


side of his head. His knees folded, and he sagged to the floor.


Covenant had never seen one of the Haruchai fall like that.


 


Pole started after Linden; but a kick caught him by the


shoulder, knocked b'm aside.


 


Then both Coursers reared over Linden.


 


Her face was clear in the reflected light from the courtyard,


Covenant expected to see panic, paralysis, horror; and he


gulped for air, struggled to put out power fast enough to aid


her. But her visage showed no fear. It was argute with con-


centration: her eyes stabbed up at the beasts. Every line of


her features was as precise as a command.


 


And the Coursers faltered. For an instant, they did not


plunge at her. Somehow with no power to support her she


drove her percipience into their minds, confused them.


 


Their minds were brutish, and the Banefire was strong. She


could not hold them for more than an instant. But that was


enough.


 


Before they recovered, Mistweave crashed into them like a


battering ram.


 


He had once left Linden in peril of her life because he had


not been able to choose between her and Honninscrave; and


 


The Banefire                239


 


that failure had haunted him ever since. But now he saw his


chance to make restitution—and did not mean to let any mor-


tal pain or weakness stop him. Ignoring his hurts, he threw


himself to Linden's rescue.


 


His right arm flopped at his side, but his left was still strong.


His initial charge knocked both Coursers back. One of them


fell onto its side; and he followed it at once, struck it a blow


which made its head rebound with a sickening thud from the


bard stone, its body quiver and lie still.


 


Wheeling, he met the second Courser as it rose to pound


down on him. His good hand caught it by the gullet; his fin-


gers ground inward to strangle the beast.


 


Its fangs gaped for his face. Its eyes flared insanely. Its


forehooves slashed at his shoulders, tearing him with its spurs;


 


blood streamed down his sides. But Linden had saved his life


when he had been more deeply injured than this—and he had


failed her. He would not do so again.


 


He held the beast until Pole and the other Haruchai came


to his aid. They grabbed its forelegs, turned its spurs against


itself. In a moment, the Courser was dead. Mistweave dropped


it heavily to the floor.


 


His muscles began to tremble as the poison worked its way


into him.


 


Then the fighting was over. Gasps and silence echoed from


the far end of the forehall. Grimly, Covenant gained his feet


to stumble desperately toward Linden and Mistweave.


 


She had not been harmed. Mistweave and the Haruchai had


taken all the hurt onto themselves. Her eyes ran as if the


wounds of her friends had been etched on her heart. Yet the


shape of her mouth and the angles of her cheeks were sharp


with wrath. She looked like a woman who would never be


paralyzed again. If she had spoken, she might have said. Just


let him try. Just let that butchering sonofabitch try.


 


Before Covenant could summon any words, the First


reached his side.


 


She was panting with exultation. Her eyes were bright, and


her blade dripped thick blood. But she did not talk of such


things. When she addressed him, she took him by surprise.


 


"The Master is gone," she said through her teeth. "He pur-


sues his purpose inward. I know not what he seeks—but I


fear that he will find it."


 


240 White Gold Wielder


 


Behind her, Pitchwife retched for air as if his exertions had


torn the tissues of his cramped lungs. Mistweave shivered to-


ward convulsions as Courser-poison spread into him. Sunder's


face was gray with exhaustion; Hollian had to hold him to


keep him on his feet. Six of the Haruchai had been bumed by


the Grim and nearly crippled; one was in Mistweave's plight,


gouged by a spur during the battle. Findail had vanished. Lin-


den looked as bitter as acid.


 


And Honninscrave was gone. Nom was gone. Seeking their


individual conceptions of ruin in the heart of Revelstone.


 


Too many lives. Too much pain. And Covenant was no


closer to his goal than the entrance-hall of the na-Mhoram's


Keep.


 


That tears it, he thought dumbly. That is absolutely enough.


I will not take any more of this.


 


"Linden," he said thickly. His voice was hoarse with fire.


"Tell Pitchwife how to treat these people."


 


For an instant, her eyes widened. He feared that she would


demur. She was a physician: seven Haruchai and Mistweave


needed her sorely. But then she seemed to understand him.


The Land also required healing. And she had wounds of her


own which demanded care.


 


Turning to Pitchwife, she said, "You've got some vitrim


left." In spite of the Banefire, her senses had become explicit,


immune to bafflement. "Use it on the bums. Give diamon-


draught to everybody who's hurt." Then she gazed squarely


back at Covenant. "Mistweave's arm can wait. But voure is


the only thing I know of that'll help against the poison."


 


He did not hesitate; he had no hesitation left. "Cail,'* he


said, "you know Revelstone. And you know voure." The dis-


tilled sap which the Clave used to ward off the effects of the


sun of pestilence had once saved Call's life. "Tell your people


to find some." There were only four Haruchai uninjured.


"And tell them to take Sunder and Hollian with them." Hol-


lian was experienced with voure. "For God's sake, keep them


safe."


 


Without waiting for a response, he swung toward the First.


 


"What you ought to do is secure our retreat." His tone


thickened like blood. He had told all his companions to stay


out of Revelstone, and none of them obeyed. But they would


obey him now. He would not accept refusal. "But it's too late


 


The Banefire                241


 


for that. I want you to go after Honninscrave. Find him some-


how. Don't let him do it—whatever it is."


 


Then he faced Call again. "I don't need to be protected. Not


anymore. But if there's anybody left in the hold," any villagers


or Haruchai the Clave had not yet shed, "they need help.


Break in there somehow. Get them out. Before they're fed to


the Banefire.


 


"Linden and I are going after Gibbon."


 


None of his companions protested. He was impossible to


refuse. He held the world in his hands, and his skin seemed to


be wearing thinner, so that the black power gnawing in him


showed more and more clearly. His cut fingers dripped blood;


 


but the wound gave him no pain. When Linden indicated the


far end of the forehall, he went in that direction with her,


leaving behind him all the needs and problems for which he


lacked both strength and time. Leaving behind especially Sun-


der and Hollian, on whom the future depended; but also the


First and Pitchwife, who were dear to him; Mistweave on the


verge of convulsions; the proven Haruchai; leaving them be-


hind, not as encumbrances, but as people who were too pre-


cious to be risked. Linden also he would have left behind, but


he needed her to guide him—and to support him. He was hag-


ridden by vertigo. The reports of (heir steps rustled like dry


leaves as they moved; and he felt thaj he was going to the


place where all things withered. But he did not look back or


turn aside.


 


When they passed out of the cavern into the mazing,


Giant-planned ways of the great Keep, they were suddenly


attacked by a small band of Riders. But the proximity of


rukh-Sre triggered his ring. The Riders were swept away in a


wash of midnight.


 


The dark was complete for a short distance. Ahead, how-


ever, the normal lights of the city burned, torches smoking in


sconces along the walls. No fires of the Lords had ever


smoked: their flames had not harmed the essential wood. The


Clave kept its passage lit so that Gibbon could move his forces


from place to place; but these halls were empty. They echoed


like crypts. Much beauty had died here, been undone by time


or malice.


 


Behind him. Covenant heard the sounds of renewed com-


bat; and his shoulders flinched.


 


242 White Gold Wielder


 


"They can take care of themselves," Linden gritted, hold-


ing her fear for her friends between her teeth. "This way."


 


Covenant stayed with her as she turned toward a side pas-


sage and started down a long sequence of stairs toward the


roots of Revelstone.


 


Her perception of the Raver made no mistakes. Not uncer-


tainty, but only her ignorance of the Keep, caused her to take


occasional corridors or turnings which did not lead toward her


goal. At intervals, Riders appeared from nowhere to attack


and retreat again as if they raised their fire for no other rea-


son than to mark Covenant's progress through the Keep. They


posed no danger in themselves; his defenses were instanta-


neous and thorough. But each onslaught accentuated his diz-


ziness, weakened his control. His ability to suppress the black


raving frayed. He had to lean on Linden as if she were one


of the Haruchai.


 


Always the path she chose tended downward; and after a


while he felt a sick conviction that he knew where she was


going—where Gibbon had decided to hazard his fate. The


place where any violence would do the most damage. His


forearm throbbed as if it had been freshly bitten- Then Lin-


den opened a small, heavy door in a chamber which had once


been a meeting hall, with curtains on its walls; and a long


twisting stairwell gaped below them. Now he was sure. Night


gyred up out of the depths; he thought that he would fall. But


he did not. She upheld him. Only his nightmares gathered


around him as they made the long descent toward the place


where Gibbon meant to break him.


 


Abruptly, she stopped, wheeled to look upward. A man


came down the stairs, as noiseless as wings. In a moment, the


Haruchai reached them.


 


Cail.


 


He faced Covenant. Haste did not heighten his respiration;


 


disobedience did not abash him. "Ur-Lord," he said, "I bring


word of what transpires above."


 


Covenant blinked at the Haruchai; but the nauseous whirl


of his vision blurred everything.


 


"It is fortunate that voure was readily found. The company,


is now sorely beleaguered. That battle is one to wring the


heart"—he spoke as if he had no heart—"for it is fought in


large part by those who should not give battle. Among the


 


The Banefire                243


 


few Riders are many others who merely serve the Clave and


Revelstone. They are cooks and herders, artisans and scul-


lions, tenders of hearth and Courser. They have no skill for


this work, and it is a shameful thing to slay them. Yet they


will not be halted or daunted. A possession is upon them.


They accept naught but their own slaughter. Felling them,


Pitchwife weeps as no Haruchai has ever wept." Call spoke


flatly; but Linden's grasp on Covenant's arm conveyed a vis-


ceral tremor of the emotion Cail projected,


 


"Voure and vitrim enable the company for defense," he


went on. "And the hold has been opened. There were found


Stell and some few other Haruchai, though no villagers. They


have gone to the support of the company. The Graveler and


the eh-Brand are well. But of neither the First nor the Master


have we seen sign."


 


Then he stopped. He did not ask permission to remain with


Covenant; his stance showed that he had no intention of


leaving.


 


Because Covenant said nothing. Linden breathed for him,


"Thanks. Thanks for coming." Her voice ached on behalf of


the innocent men and women who were Gibbon's victims—


and of her companions, who had no choice.


 


But Covenant had passed beyond the details of pain and


loss into a state of utter purpose, 'bf unanodyned grief and


quintessential fury. Felling them, Pitchwife weeps as no Haru-


chai has ever wept. That must be true; Cail would not lie. But


it was only one more drop in an ocean eating away the very


shores of Time. The ocean of Lord Foul's cruelty. Such things


could not be permitted to continue.


 


Lifting himself out of vertigo and Linden's grasp, the Un-


believer started downward again.


 


She called his name, but he did not answer. With Cail at


her side, she came hastening after him.


 


The way was not long now. Soon he reached the bottom of


the stairwell, halted in front of a blank wall that he remem-


bered—a wall with an invisible door which he had seen only


once before and never been asked to open. He did not know


how to open it. But that did not matter. What mattered was


that Gibbon had chosen this place, this place, for his battle-


ground. Simple dismay added a twist which nearly snapped


the knot of Covenant's self-command.


 


244 White Gold Wielder


 


But he was not required to breach the door for himself. It


opened inward at Gibbon's word, admitting Covenant, Linden,


and Cail to one of the greatest treasures of the old Lords.


 


To the Hall of Gifts.


 


After all these centuries, it was still intact. The air was


tanged with smoke because the torches Gibbon had set for


himself created light by destruction. And that kind of light


could not do justice to the wonder of the high cavern. But


everything Covenant saw was still intact.


 


The legacy of the Lords to a future which despised them.


 


The makers of Revelstone had wrought little in this spacious


cave. They had given it a smooth floor, but had not touched


the native stone of its walls, the rough columns which rose


tremendously to support the ceiling and the rest of the Keep.


Yet that lack of finish suited the purpose for which the Hall


had been conceived. The rude surfaces everywhere displayed


the best work of the finest artists and craftspeople of the an-


cient Land.


 


Tapestries and paintings behung the walls, defying the de-


cay of centuries—preserved by some skill of the artists or


quality of the Hall's atmosphere. Stands between the columns


held large sculptures and carvings. Small pieces rested on


wooden shelves cunningly attached to the stone. Many different


fabrics were displayed; but all the other works were made of


either wood or stone, the two fundamental materials which the


Land had once revered. The Hall contained no metal of any


description.


 


Covenant had not forgotten this place, never forgotten it;


 


but he thought now that he had forgotten its pricelessness. It


seemed to bring everything back to him in a rush, every


treasured or abhorred memory: Lena and Atiaran, love and


rape; Mhoram's hazardous and indefeasible compassion; the


unscrupulous lore of ur-viles; Kevin in his despair; Ranyhyn


as proud as wind; Ramen as stubborn as earth. And Giants,


Giants on all sides. Giants wonderously depicted with their


fealty and grief and grandeur wreathed about them as if the


tapestries and stoneworks and carvings were numinous with


eternity. Here the people of the Land had shown what they


could do when they were given peace.


 


And it was here, in this place of destructible beauty and


heritage, that Gibbon-Raver had chosen to challenge Cove-


nant for the survival of the Earth.


 


The Banefire


 


Moving unconsciously inward, as if he were blind to the


brink of madness gaping at his feet, Covenant went to meet


the na-Mhoram.


 


Stark in his black robe and scarlet chasuble, with his iron


crozier held ready and his red eyes bright, Gibbon stood oo a


mosaic which swirled through the center of the floor. Cove-


nant had not seen that mosaic before; it must have been set


at a later time. It was formed of small stone chips the color


of aliantha and agony; and it portrayed Kevin Landwaster at


the Ritual of Desecration. Unlike most of the works around


it, it conveyed no sense of underlying affirmation. Instead, it


expressed Kevin's lurid and extreme pain as if that were a


source of satisfaction.


 


Gibbon had taken Us position over the Landwaster's heart.


 


At the edge of the mosaic, Honninscrave knelt in the stone.


 


Covenant's entrance into the Hall of Gifts did not make the


Giant look up, though his head was the only part of himself


he could have moved. By some cunning of Gibbon-Raver's


power, Honninscrave had been fused into the floor. Kneeling,


he had sunk into it to the middle of his thighs and forearms


as though it were quicksand. Then it had solidified around


him, imprisoning him absolutely.


 


His eyes stared in despair at t^e failure of his life. Loss


scarred his face with memories of Seadreamer and Starfare's


Gem.


 


And the na-Mhoram laughed.


 


"See you, Unbeliever?" His voice was crimson and eager.


"No Unbelief will redeem you now. I will spare you only if


you grovel."


 


In response, Cail sprang past Covenant toward Gibbon as


if he thought he could shatter the Raver.


 


But Gibbon was ready. His fist tightened on his crozier; fire


spread from the open triangle at its tip.


 


An involuntary scream tore through Honninscrave.


 


Cail leaped to a halt, stood almost trembling a few feet


from the oa-Mhoram.


 


"I know you, Haruchai," the Raver breathed softly, sav-


agely. 'The groveler you serve will not assail me—he values


the relics of his dead past and fears to harm them. He values


the lost Earth. But you have not the folly of that scruple. Yet


you remain a fool. You will not require me to crush the life


 


246 White Gold Wielder


 


of this mad Giant who sought to confront me, deeming me


as paltry as himself."


 


Cail turned on his heel, strode back to Covenant's side. His


visage held no expression. But sweat beaded on his temples,


and the muscles at the corners of his eyes squeezed and re-


leased like the labor of his heart.


 


Linden tried to curse, but the words came out like wincing.


Instinctively, she had placed herself half behind Covenant.


 


"Hear you?" Gibbon went on, raising his voice so that it


contaminated every comer of the great Hall. "You are all


fools, and you will not lift finger or flame against me. You will


do naught but grovel at my whim or die. You are beaten, Un-


believer. You fear to destroy that which you love. Your love


is cowardice, and you are beaten."


 


Covenant's throat closed as if he were choking on smoke.


 


"And you. Linden Avery." The na-Mhoram's raw contempt


filled the air. "Knowing my touch, you have yet dared me


again. And this you name victory to yourself, thinking that


such folly expiates your rooted evil. You conceive that we have


misesteemed you, that you have put aside Despite. But your


belief is anile. You have not yet tasted the depths of your


Desecration.


 


"Hear you all?" he cried suddenly, exalted by malice. "You


are damned beyond description, and I will feast upon your


souls'"


 


Torn between outrage and visceral horror, Linden made


whimpering noises between her teeth. She had come this far


because she loved Covenant and loathed evil; but Gibbon ap-


palled her in every nerve and fiber of her being. Her face was


as pale as a gravestone; her eyes stared like wounds. Covenant


had gone numb to everything else; but he was still aware of


her. He knew what was happening to her. She was being


ripped apart by her desire for the power to crush Gibbon—to


extirpate him as if he were the part of herself she most hated.


 


If she did that, if she took hold of Covenant's fire and


wielded it for herself, she would be lost. The inheritance of


her parents would overcome her. Destroying Gibbon, she


would shape herself in his image, affirm the blackness which


had twisted her life.


 


That at least Covenant could spare her. And the moment


had come. He was caught in the throes of a rupture so funda-


 


 


The Bane/ire                  247


 


mental and puissant that it might tear Time asunder. If he did


not act now, his control would be gone.


 


Deliberately, desperately, he started forward as if he did


not realize that he had gone past the brink.


 


At once. Gibbon lifted his crozier higher, gripped it more


tightly. His eyes spat red. "Bethink you. Unbeliever!" he


snapped. "You know not what you do! Consider your hands."


 


Involuntarily, Covenant looked down at them, at the krill-


cuts across the insides of his fingers.


 


His severed flesh gaped, exposing bone. But the cuts were


not bleeding. Instead, they oozed an essence of leprosy and


venom. The very fluid in his veins had become corruption.


 


Yet he was prepared for this. His chosen path had brought


him here. It was foretold by dreams. And he had already


caused the shattering of Revelstone's gates, already brought


immeasurable damage into the Keep. More harm would not


alter his doom.


 


The scars on his forearm shone black fury. Like poison and


flame, he strode onto the mosaic toward Gibbon.


 


"Fool!" the na-Mhoram cried. A grimace of fear betrayed


his face. "You cannot oppose mel The Banefire surpasses you!


And if it does not, I will possess your Linden Avery. Will you


slay her also?"                 ^


 


Covenant heard Gibbon. He understood the threat. But he


did not stop.


 


Suddenly, the Raver sent a blast of fire toward Honnin-


scrave; and Covenant erupted to protect the Master.


 


Erupted as if his heart could no longer contain the magma


of his power.


 


Flame as dark and fathomless as an abyss shouted across


the glittering surface of the mosaic, rebounded among the


pillars, echoed off the high ceiling. Soulless force ripped Gib-


bon's blast from the air, scattered it in tatters, rose on and on


with a deafening vehemence, trumpeting for the Raver's life.


His hands lifted in front of him with the palms outward like


an appeal for peace; but from his sliced fingers wild magic


streamed, venomous and fatal. All his flesh had turned black;


 


his bones were ebon and diseased. The only pure things about


him were the stark circle of his ring and the quality of his


passion.


 


The na-Mhoram retreated a step or two, held up his crozier


 


248 White Gold Wielder


 


with vermeil frenzy wailing from its triangle. Fire hot enough


to incinerate stone crashed at Covenant. The concentrated


ferocity of the Banefire seemed to scorch straight into his


vitals. But he went forward through it.


 


That Gibbon had slaughtered the people of the Land to


feed the Banefire and the Sunbane. That he had taught rites


of bloodshed to those who survived, so that they slew each


other in order to live. That he had filled Revelstone itself with


such pollution. Blast and counter-blast, Honninscrave strug-


gling uselessly again. Cad hauling Linden out of the terrible


concussion of powers with screams in her eyes too acute for


paralysis and precious artifacts falling like fagots. That he had


torn the forehall with Grim-fire and had sent his innocent


servants to compel their own butchery from the company.


That he had so appalled Linden that she believed the legacy


of her parents. That he had brought his violence here, requir-


ing Covenant to spend the Land's treasured past as tinder.


 


Gibbon's crozier channeled so much might from the Bane-


fire, so much force and rage, that Covenant nearly wept at the


ruin it wrought, the price it exacted from him. Under his


boots, the colored pieces of the mosaic caught fire, became as


brilliant and incandescent as prophecy. He trod an image of


the Landwaster's heart as if that were where his own path led.


 


Erect and benighted in the core of bis infernal power, he


tried to advance on the na-Mhoram.


 


And failed-


 


Air and light ceased to exist. Every precious thing near


his blaze burned away. The nearby columns began to melt:


 


the floor of the Hall rippled on the verge of dissolution. More


force than ever before in his life coursed from him and


slammed at Gibbon. The essential fabric of the Earth's exis-


tence trembled as if the last wind had begun to blow.


 


Yet he failed.


 


Lord Foul had planned well, prepared well. Gibbon-Raver


was cornered and could not flee, and so he did not falter. And


the Banefire was too strong. Centuries of bloodshed had pro-


duced their intended fruit; and Gibbon fed it to Covenant,


thrust it morsel by bitter morsel between his unwilling teeth.


The Banefire was not stronger than he was; it was simply


stronger than he dared to be. Strong enough to withstand any


assault which did not also crumble the Arch of Time.


 


The Banefire                 249


 


At the taste of that knowledge. Covenant felt his death


closing around him, and his despair grew wild. For a long


moment with red fury blazing at him like the sun, he wanted


to cry out, scream, howl so that the heavens would hear him,


No!NO!


 


Hear him and fall.


 


But before the weaving of the world could tear, he found


he knew that answer also. To bear what must be borne. After


all, it was endurable—if he chose to go that far, and the choice


was not taken from him. Certainly it would be expensive. It


would cost him everything. But was that not preferable to a


Ritual of Desecration which would make Kevin's look like an


act of petty spite? Was it not?


 


After a time, he said softly. Yes. And again, Yes. Accepting


it fully for the first time. You are the wild magic. Yes.


 


With the last ragged fragments of his will, he pulled him-


self back from the brink of cataclysm. He could not quench


the blackness—and if he did not quench it soon, it would kill


him. The venom was eating away his life. But not yet. His


face was stretched and mortal with unutterable pain; but he


had accepted it. Turning away from Gibbon, he walked off the


mosaic.


 


As he looked toward Linden and Call to beg their forgive-


ness, Nom burst into the Hall of Gifts with the First in fierce


pursuit.


 


She wrenched to a halt when she saw the wreckage of the


Hall, the extent of Covenant's desperation; then she went


swiftly to join Cai! and Linden. But the Sandgorgon shot to-


ward the na-Mhoram as if the beast at last had located its


perfect prey.


 


Plashing past Covenant, pounding across the mosaic, Nom


crashed into the red heart of Gibbon's power.


 


And was catapulted away over Honninscrave's head like a


flung child. Even a Sandgorgon was a small thing to pit


against the force of the Banefire.


 


But Nom understood frustration and fury, effort and de-


struction. It did not understand fear or defeat. Surely the beast


recognized the sheer transcendence of Gibbon's might. But


Nom did not therefore desist or flee. Instead, it attacked in


another way.


 


With both arms, it hit the floor so hard that the entire cen-


ter of the Hall bucked and spattered like a sheet of water.


 


White Gold Wielder


 


250


 


The mosaic cracked across its face, lifted in pieces, fell


 


apart,


 


Shrieking rage, Gibbon staggered to regain his balance,


 


then cocked back his crozier to deliver a blast which would


 


fry Norn's flesh from its bones.


 


But he was maddened by strain and death-lust, and his blow


required a moment's preparation. He did not see the chief re-


sult of Norn's attack,


 


That blow sent a fracture from wall to wall—a split which


passed directly through the place where Honninscrave knelt


in the stone. His bonds were shattered as if that had beea


 


Nom*s intent.


 


With a roar, Honninscrave charged the na-Mhoram.


 


Gibbon was too intensely focused on Nom, too precariously


poised. He could not react in time. His human flesh had no


defense as Honninscrave struck him a blow which seemed to


crush his bones. His crozier clattered across the floor, rang


against the base of a column, and lay still, deprived of fire.


 


The First cried Honninscrave's name; but her voice ap-


peared to make no sound in the stunned Hall.


 


For a moment, Honninscrave remained hunched and pant-


ing over Gibbon's corpse. Covenant had time for one clear


thought: You can't kill a Raver that way. You can only kill


 


the body.


 


Then the Master turned toward his companions; and Cove-


nant nearly broke. He did not need Linden's percipience to


see what had happened, did not need to hear her anguished


whisper. He had witnessed such horrors before. And Honnin-


scrave's plight was plain.


 


He stood as if he were still himself. His fists clenched as if


he knew what he was doing. But his face was flowing like an


hallucination, melting back and forth between savage glee and


settled grim resolve. He was Grimmand Honninscrave, the


Master of Starfare's Gem. And he was samadhi Sheol, the


Raver that had led the Clave in Gibbon's body.


 


At war with each other.


 


The entire battle was internal. Red flared into his eyes and


glazed away. Grins bared his teeth, were fought back. Snarl-


ing laughter choked in his throat. When he spoke, his voice


cracked and seized under the strain.


 


'Thomas Covenant"


 


The Banefire                251


 


At once, his voice scaled upward out of control, crying,


"Madman! Madman!"


 


He forced it down again. "Earthfriend. Hear me." The


effort seemed to tear the muscles of his face. Helpless with


power, Covenant watched in fever as Honninscrave wrestled


for possession of his soul. Through his teeth, the Giant articu-


lated like a death-gasp, "Heed the bidding of your despair. It


must be done."


 


At once, several piercing shrieks burst from him—the Rav-


er's staccato anguish, or Honninscrave's. "Help him," Linden


panted, "Help him. Dear God." But there was nothing any-


body could do. She alone had the capacity to interfere in such


a struggle—and if she made the attempt, Covenant meant to


stop her. If samadhi Sheol sprang from Honninscrave to her.


it would have access to the wild magic through her.


 


Retching for air, Honninscrave gained the mastery.


 


"You must slay me." The words bled from ha lips, but they


were distinct and certain. His face turned murderous, then re-


gained its familiar lines. "I will contain this Raver while you


slay me. In that way, it also will be slain. And I will be at


peace."


 


Sheol writhed for freedom; but Honninscrave held.


 


"I beg of you."


 


Covenant let out a groan of fire;-but it went nowhere near


the Giant. The First gripped her sword in both fists until her


arms trembled; but her tears blinded her, and she could not


move. Call folded his arms across his chest as if he were deaf.


 


Linden was savage with suppressed weeping. "Give me a


knife. Somebody give me a knife. Oh God damn you all to


hell. Honninscrave." But she had no knife, and her revulsion


would not let her go any closer to the Raver.


 


Yet Honninscrave was answered.


 


By Nom, the Sandgorgon of the Great Desert.


 


The beast waited a moment for the others to act, as if it


understood that they all had to pass through this crisis and be


changed. Then it padded over to Honninscrave, its strange


knees tense with strength. He watched it come while the


Raver in him gibbered and yowled. But he was the Master now


in a way which surpassed samadhi Sheol, and his control did


not slip.


 


Slowly, almost gently, Nom placed its arms around bis


 


352


 


White Gold Wielder


 


waist. For an instant, his eyes gazed toward his companions


and yearned as if he wished to say farewell—wished poign-


antly at the last that he had found some way to go on living.


Then, with a wrench as unexpected as an act of kindness, the


Sandgorgon crumpled him to the floor.


 


As if he were not in tears, Covenant thought dumbly. You


can't kill a Raver that way. But he was not sure anymore.


There were mysteries in the world which even Lord Foul


could not corrupt.


 


Linden gave a gasp as if her own bones had broken. When


she raised her head, her eyes were bright and hungry for the


power to exact retribution.


 


Stiffly, the First started toward the body of her friend.


 


Before she reached him, Norn turned; and Cail said as if


even his native dispassion were not proof against surprise,


"The Sandgorgon speaks."


 


Covenant could not clear his sight. All his peripheral vision


was gone, blackened by imminent combustion.


 


"It speaks in the manner of the Haruchai." Faint lines of


perplexity marked the space between Call's brows. "Its speech


is alien—yet comprehensible."


 


His companions stared at him.


 


"It says that it has rent the Raver. It does not say slain. The


word is 'to rend.* The Raver has been rent. And the shreds of


its being Nom has consumed." With an effort, Cail smoothed


the frown from his forehead. "Thus has the Sandgorgon


gained the capacity for such speech."


 


Then the Haruchai faced Covenant, "Nom gives you thanks,


ur-Lord."


 


Thanks, Covenant grieved. He had let Honninscrave die.


Had failed to defeat Gibbon. He did not deserve thanks. And


he had no time. All his time had been used up. It was too


late for sorrow. His skin had a dark, sick underhue; his sense


of himself was fraying away. A gale of blackness rose in him,


and it demanded an answer. The answer he had learned in


nightmares. From Linden and the First and Cail and Nom and


fallen Honninscrave he turned away as if he were alone and


walked like a mounting flicker of fire out of the Hall of Gifts.


 


But when he put his feet to the stairs, a hand closed around


his mind, and he stopped. Another will imposed itself on his,


taking his choices from him.


 


The Banefire                 253


 


Please, it said. Please don't.


 


Though he had no health-sense and was hardly sane, he rec-


ognized Linden's grasp. She was possessing him with her per-


cipience.


 


Don't do this to yourself.


 


Through the link between them, he knew that she was


weeping wildly. But behind her pain shone a fervid passion.


She would not permit him to end ia this way. Not allow him


to go willingly out of her life.


 


/ can't let you.


 


He understood her. How could he not? She was too vul-


nerable to everything. She saw that his control was almost


gone. And his purpose must have been transparent to her; his


desperation was too extreme to elude her discernment. She


was trying to save him.


 


You mean too much.


 


But this was not salvation: it was doom. She had misinter-


preted his need for her. What could she hope to do with him


when his madness had become irremediable? And how would


she be able to face the Despiser with the consequences of pos-


session chained about her soul?


 


He did not try to fight her with fire. He refused to risk


harming her. Instead, he remembered the imposed silence of


the Elohim and the delirium of venom. In the past, either de-


fense had sufficed to daunt her. Now he raised them together,


sought deliberately to close the doors of his mind, shut her


out.


 


She was stronger than ever. She had learned much, accepted


much. She was acquainted with him in ways too intimate to


be measured. She was crying hotly for him, and her desire


sprang from the roots of her life. She clinched her will to his


with a white grip and would not let him go.


 


To shut her out was hard, atrociously hard. He had to seal


off half of himself as well as all of her, silence his own deep


yearning. But she still did not comprehend him. She still


feared that he was driven by the same self-pity grown to


malice which had corrupted her father. And she had been too


badly hurt by the horror of Gibbon's power and Honnin-


scrave's death to be clear about what she was doing. At last he


was able to close the door, to leave her behind as he started


up the stairs again.


 


254 White Gold Wielder


 


Lorn and aggrieved, her cry rose after him:


 


"I love you!"


 


It made him waver for a moment. But then be steadied him-


self and went on.


 


Borne by a swelling flood of black fire, he made his way to-


ward the sacred enclosure. Twice he encountered bands of


Riders who opposed him frenetically, as if they could sense


his purpose. But be had become untouchable and was able to


ignore them. Instinct and memory guided him to the base of


the huge cavity in the heart of Revelstone where the Banefire


bumed.


 


It was here that the former inhabitants of the city had come


together to share their communal dedication to the Land.


Within its sheer cylinder were balconies where the people had


stood to hear the Lords speak from the dais below them. But


that dais was gone now, replaced by a pit from which the


Banefire licked blood for food.


 


At the nearest doorway he stopped. Pindail stood there


waiting for him.


 


The yellow anguish of the Appointed's eyes had not


changed. His face was a wasteland of fear and old pain. But


the anger with which he had so often denounced Covenant


was gone. In its place, the Elohim emitted simple rue. Softly,


he said, "You are going to your death, ring-wielder. I compre-


hend you now. It is a valiant hazard. I cannot answer for its


outcome—and I know not how I will prove worthy of you.


But I will not leave you."


 


That touched Covenant as the rukhs of the Riders had not


It gave him the strength to go on into the sacred enclosure.


 


There the Banefire met him, howling like the furnace of


the sun. Its flames raged as high as the upper balconies where


the immense iron triangle of the master-rukh now rested,


channeling the power of the Sunbane to the Clave. Its heat


seemed to char his face instantly, sear his lungs, cinder the


frail life of his flesh and rave through him into the last foun-


dation of his will. The fang-marks on his forearm burned like


glee. Yet he did not halt or hesitate. He had set his feet to this


path of his own volition; he accepted it completely. Pausing


only to bring down the master-rukh in molten rain so that the


surviving Riders would be cut off from their strength, he


moved into the inferno.


 


The Banefire                 255


 


That is the grace which has been given to you.


A small clear space like hope opened in his heart as he fol-


lowed his dreams into the Banefire.


To bear what must be borne.


After a time, the blackness in him burned white.


 


PART II


 


Apotheosis


 


ELEVEN: Aftermath


 


HELD upright and active only by the fierce pressure of


her need. Linden Avery walked numbly down through the


ways of Revelstone, following the mounting stream of water


inward. She had Just left Nom on the upland plateau, where


the Sandgorgon tended the channel it had brunted through


sheer rock and dead soil from the outflow of GUmmermere


to the upper entrance of the Keep; and the tarn's untainted


waters now ran past her along a path prepared for it by the


First, Pitchwife, and a few Haruchai.


 


Pure in spite of the harsh'ages of the Sunbane, those wa-


ters shone blue against the desert of the late afternoon sun


until they began to tumble like rapids into Revelstone. Then


torchlight glinted across their splashing rush so that they


looked like the glee of mountains as they washed passages,


turned at closed doors and new barricades, rolled whitely


down stairways. The Giants were adept at stone, and they


read the inner language of the Keep. The route they had de-


signed led with surprising convolution and efficiency to Lin-


den's goal.


 


It was an open door at the base of the sacred enclosure,


where the Banefire still burned as if Thomas Covenant had


never stood within its heart and screamed against the heavens.


 


In rage and despair she had conceived this means of


quenching the Clave's power. When Covenant had turned


away from the Hall of Gifts and his friends, she had seen


where he was going; and she had understood him—or thought


she understood. He meant to put an end to his life, so that he


would no longer be a threat to what he loved. Like her father,


possessed by self-pity. But, standing so near to Gibbon-Raver,


 


259


 


260 White Gold Wielder


 


she had learned that her own former visceral desire for death


was in truth a black passion for power, for immunity from all


death forever. And the way that blackness worked upon her


and grew showed her that no one could submit to such hunger


without becoming a servant of the Despiser. Covenant's in-


tended immolation would only seal his soul to Lord Foul.


 


Therefore she had tried to stop him.


 


Yet somehow he had remained strong enough to deny her.


In spite of his apparently suicidal abjection, he had refused


her completely. It made her wild.


 


In the Hall, the First had fallen deep into the grief of


Giants. Nom had begun to belabor a great grave for Hon-


ninscrave, as if the gift the Master had given Revelstone and


the Land belonged there. Call had looked at Linden, expecting


her to go now to aid the rest of the company, care for the


wounded. But she had left them all in order to pursue Cove-


nant to his doom. Perhaps she had believed that she would


yet find a way to make him heed her. Or perhaps she had sim-


ply been unable to give him up.


 


His agony within the Banefire had nearly broken her. But it


had also given her a focus for her despair. She had sent out


a mental cry which had brought Nom and Cail running to her


with the First between them. At the sight of what Covenant


was doing, the First's visage had turned gray with defeat.-But


when Linden had explained how the Banefire could be extin-


guished, the First had come instantly back to herself. Sending


Cail to rally their companions, she had sped away with Nom


to find the upland plateau and Glimmennere.


 


Linden had stayed with Covenant.


 


Stayed with him and felt the excoriation of his soul untu


at last his envenomed power burned clean, and he came walk-


ing back out of the Banefire as if he were deaf and blind


and newborn, unable in the aftermath of his anguish to ac-


knowledge her presence or even know that she was there, that


through her vulnerable senses she had now shared everything


with him except his death.


 


And as he had moved sightlessly past her toward some


place or fate which she could no longer guess, her heart had


turned to bitterness and dust, leaving her as desolate as the


demesne of the Sunbane. She had thought that her passion was


directed at him, at his rejection of her, his folly, his desperate


doom; but when she saw him emerge from the Banefire and


 


Aftermath                   261


 


pass by her, she knew better. She had been appalled at her-


self—at the immedicable wrong of what she had tried to do


to him. Despite her horror of possession, her revulsion for the


dark ill which Lord Foul had practiced on Joan and the Land,


her clear conviction that no one had the right to master others,


suppress them, rule them in that way, she had reacted to Cov-


enant's need and determination as if she were a Raver. She


had tried to save him by taking away his identity.


 


There was no excuse. Even if he had died in the Banefire,


or brought down the Arch of Time, her attempt would have


been fundamentally evil—a crime of the spirit beside which her


physical murder of her mother paled.


 


Then for a moment she had believed that she had no choice


but to take his place in the Banefire—to let that savage blaze


rip away her offenses so that Covenant and her friends and the


Land would no longer be in danger from her. Gibbon-Raver


had said, The principal doom of the Land is upon your shoul-


ders. And, You have not yet tasted the depths of your Desecra-


tion. If her life had been shaped by a miscomprehended lust


for power, then let it end now, as it deserved. There was no


one nearby to stop her.


 


But then she had become aware of Findail. She had not


seen him earlier. He seemed to have appeared in answer to her


need. He had stood there before her, his face a hatchment of


rue and strain; and his yellow eyes had ached as if they were


familiar with the heart of the Banefire.


 


"Sun-Sage," he had breathed softly, "I know not how to


dissuade you. I do not desire your death—though raayhap I


would be spared much thereby. Yet consider the ring-wielder.


What hope will remain for him if you are gone? How will he


then refuse the recourse of the Earth's ruin?"


 


Hope? she had thought. I almost took away his ability to


even know what hope is. Yet she had not protested. Bowing


her head as if Findail had reprimanded her, she had turned


away from the sacred enclosure. After all, she had no right to


go where Covenant had gone. Instead, she had begun trying to


find her way through the unfamiliar passages of Revelstone


toward the upland plateau.


 


Before long, Durris had joined her. Reporting that the re-


sistance of the Clave had ended, and that the Haruchai had


already set about fulfilling her commands, he had guided her


up to the afternoon sunlight and the stream of Glimmermere.


 


262 White Gold Wielder


 


She had found the First and Norn together. Following the


First's instructions, Nom was bludgeoning a channel out of


the raw rock. The beast obeyed her as if it knew what she


wanted, understood everything she said—as if it had been


tamed. Yet the Sandgorgon did not appear tame as it tore into


the ground, shaping a watercourse with swift, exuberant fe-


rocity. Soon the channel would be ready, and the clear waters


of Glimmermere could be diverted from Furl Falls.


 


Leaving Nom to Linden, the First went back into Revel-


stone to help the rest of the company. Shortly she sent another


Haruchai upland to say that the hurts of Grim-fire and Cour-


ser-poison were responding to voure, vitrim, and diamon-


draught. Even Mistweave was out of danger. Yet there were


many injured men and women who required Linden's personal


attention.


 


But Linden did not leave the Sandgorgon until the channel


was open and water ran eagerly down into the city and Nom


had convinced her that it could be trusted not to attack the


Keep once more. That trust came slowly: she did not know to


what extent the rending of the Raver had changed Norn's es-


sential wildness. But Nom came to her when she spoke. It


obeyed her as if it both understood and approved of her or-


ders. Finally she lifted herself out of her desert enough to ask


the Sandgorgon what it would do if she left it alone. At once,


it went and began improving the channel so that the water


flowed more freely.


 


Then she was satisfied- And she did not like the openness


of the plateau. The wasted landscape on all sides was too


much for her. She seemed to feel the desert sun shining


straight into her, confirming her as a place of perpetual dust.


She needed constriction, limitation—walls and requirements


of a more human scale—specific tasks that would help her


hold herself together. Leaving the Sandgorgon to go about its


work in its own way, she followed the water back into Revel-


stone.


 


Now the rapid chattering torchlight-spangled current drew


her in the direction of the Banefire.


 


Durris remained beside her; but she was hardly aware of


him. She sensed all the Haruchai as if they were simply a part


of Revelstone, a manifestation of the Keep's old granite. With


the little strength she still possessed, she focused her percipi-


ence forward, toward the fierce moil of steam where the Bane-


 


 


Aftermath                  263


 


fire fought against extinction. For a time, the elemental


passion of that conflict was so intense that she could not see


the outcome. But then she heard more clearly the chuckling


eagerness with which Glimmermere's stream sped along its


stone route; and she knew the Banefire would eventually fail.


 


In that way, the upland tarn proved itself a thing of hope.


 


But hope seemed to have no meaning anymore. Linden had


never deluded herself with the belief that the quenching of the


Banefire would alter or weaken the Sunbane. Ages of blood-


shed had only fed the Sunbane, only accelerated its possession


of the Land, not caused it or controlled it.


 


When Covenant had fallen into despair after the loss of the


One Tree, she had virtually coerced him to accept the end of


the Clave's power as an important and necessary goal. She


had demanded commitments from him, ignoring the fore-


knowledge of his death as if it signified nothing and could be


set aside, crying at him, // you're going to die, do something


to make it count! But even then she had known that the Sun-


bane would still go on gnawing its way inexorably into the


heart of the Earth. Yet she had required this decision of him


because she needed a concrete purpose, a discipline as tan-


gible as surgery on which she could anchor herself against


the dark. And because anything ha.d been preferable to his


despair,


 


But when she had wrested that promise from him, he had


asked, What're you going to do? And she had replied, I'm


going to wait, as if she had known what she was saying. My


turn's coming. But she had not known how truly she spoke—


not until Gibbon had said to her. You have not yet tasted the


depths of your Desecration, and she had reacted by trying


to possess the one decent love of her life.


 


Her turn was coming, all right. She could see it before her


as vividly as the savage red steam venting like shrieks from


all the doors of the sacred enclosure. Driven to commit all de-


struction. The desert sun lay within her as it lay upon the


Land; soon the Sunbane would have its way with her alto-


gether. Then she would indeed be a kind of Sun-Sage, as the


Elohim avowed—but not in the way they meant.


 


An old habit which might once have been a form of


self-respect caused her to thrust her hands into her hair to


straighten it. But its uncleanness made her wince. Randomly,


she thought that she should have gone to Glimmermere for


 


264 White Gold Wielder


 


a bath, made at least that much effort to cleanse—or perhaps


merely disguise—the grime of her sins. But the idea was fool-


ish, and she dismissed it. Her sins were not ones which could


be washed away, even by water as quintessentially pure as


Glimmermere's. And while the Banefire still burned, and the


company still needed care, she could not waste time on herself.


 


Then she reached the wet fringes of the steam. The Banefire's


heat seemed to condense on her face, muffling her perceptions;


 


but after a moment she located the First and Pitchwife. They


were not far away. Soon they emerged from the crimson vapor


as if Glimmermere's effect upon the Banefire restored them to


life.


 


Pitchwife bore the marks of battle and killing. His grotesque


face was twisted with weariness and remembered hurt. It


looked like the visage of a man who had forgotten the possi-


bility of mirth. Yet he stood at his wife's side; and the sight


tightened Linden's throat. Weeps as no Haruchai has ever


wept. Oh, Pitchwife, she breathed to him mutely. I'm sorry.


 


The First was in better shape. The grief of Honninscrave's


end remained in her eyes; but with Pitchwife beside her she


knew how to bear it. And she was a Swordmain, trained for


combat. The company had achieved a significant victory. To


that extent, the Search she led had already been vindicated.


 


Somehow, they managed to greet Linden with smiles. They


were Giants, and she was important to them. But a dry desert


wind blew through her because she could not match them. She


did not deserve such friends.


 


Without preamble, the First gestured toward the sacred en-


closure. "It is a bold conception, Chosen, and worthy of pride.


With mounting swiftness it accomplishes that which even the


Earthfriend in his power—'* But then she stopped, looked


more closely at Linden. Abruptly, her own rue rose up in her,


and her eyes welled tears. "Ah, Chosen," she breathed. "The


fault is not yours. You are mortal, as I am—and our foe is


malign beyond endurance. You must not—"


 


Linden interrupted the First bitterly. "I tried to possess him.


Like a Raver. I almost destroyed both of us."


 


At that, the Giant hardened. "No." Her tone became inci-


sive. "It skills nothing to impugn yourself. There is need of


you. The wounded are gathered in the forehall. They must be


tended." She swallowed a memory of pain, then went on,


"Mistweave labors among them, though he is no less hurt.


 


Aftermath                  265


 


He will not rest." Facing Linden squarely, the First con-


cluded, "It is your work he does."


 


I know. Linden sighed. I know. Her eyes blurred and ran


as if they had no connection to the arid loss in her heart.


 


With that for recognition and thanks, she let Durris guide


her toward the forehalL


 


The sheer carnage there smote her as she entered the great


hall. The Grim had done severe damage to the floor, tearing


chunks from it like lumps of flesh. Dead Coursers sprawled in


pools of their own blood. A number of the Haruchai had been


hurt as badly as Mistweave; one of them was dead. Riders lay


here and there across the floor, scarlet-robed and contorted,


frantic with death. But worse than anything else were the


hacked and broken bodies of those who should never have


been sent into battle: cooks and cleaners, herders and gather-


ers, the innocent servants of the Clave. Among the litter of


their inadequate weapons, their cleavers, pitchforks, scythes,


clubs, they were scattered like the wreckage which their mas-


ters had already wrought upon the villages of the Land.


 


Now Linden could not stanch her tears—and did not try.


Through the blur, she spoke to Durris, sent him and several


other Haruchai in search of splints, bindings, a sharp knife,


hot water, and all the metheglin they could find to augment


the company's scant vitrim and dwindling diamondraught.


Then, using percipience instead of sight to direct her, she went


looking for Mistweave.


 


He was at work among the fallen of the Clave as if he were


a physician—or could become one by simply refusing to let


so much hurt and need lie untended. First he separated the


dead from those who might yet be saved- Then he made the


living as comfortable as possible, covered their wounds with


bandages torn from the raiment of the dead. His aura reached


out to her as though he, too, were weeping; and she seemed


to hear his very thoughts: This one also I slew. Her I broke.


Him I crippled. These I took from life in the name of service.


 


She felt his distress keenly. Self-distrust had driven him to


a kind of hunger for violence, for any exertion or blow which


might earn back his own esteem. Now he found himself in the


place to which such logic led—a place that stank like an


abattoir.


 


In response, something fierce came unexpectedly out of the


wilderness of Linden's heart. He had not halted his labor to


 


266


 


White Gold Wielder


 


greet her. She caught him by the arm, by the sark, pulled at


him until he bent over her and she was able to clinch her


frail strength around his neck. Instinctively, he lifted her


from the floor in spite of his broken arm; and she whispered


at him as if she were gasping, "You saved my life. When I


couldn't save myself. And no Haruchai could save me. You're


not responsible for this. The Clave made them attack you.


You didn't have any choice." Mistweave. "You couldn't just let


them kill you." Mistweave, help me. All you did was fight. I


tried to possess him.


 


He's gone, and I'll never get him back.


For a moment, Mistweave's muscles knotted with grief. But


then slowly his grip loosened, and he lowered her gently to


her feet. "Chosen," he said as if he had understood her, "it


will be a benison to me if you will tend my arm. The pain


is considerable."


 


Considerable, Linden thought. Sweet Christ, have mercy,


Mistweave's admission was an appalling understatement. His


right elbow had been crushed, and whenever he moved the


splinters ground against each other. Yet he had spent the


entire day in motion, first fighting for the company, then


doing everything he could to help the injured. And the only


claim he made for himself was that the pain was considerable.


He gave her more help than she deserved.


 


When Durris and his people brought her the things she had


requested, she told him to build a fire to clean the knife and


keep the water hot. Then while the sun set outside and night


grew deep over the city, she opened up Mistweave's elbow


and put the bones back together.


 


That intricate and demanding task made her feel frayed


to the snapping point, worn thin by shared pain. But she did


not stop when it was finished. Her work was just beginning.


After she had splinted and strapped Mistweave's arm, she


turned to the injuries of the Haruchai, to Pole's leg and


Ham's hip and all the other wounds dealt out by the Grim


and the Coursers, the Riders and the people of Revelstone.


Pole's hurt reminded her of Ceer's—the leg crushed by a


Sandgorgon and never decently treated—and so she immersed


herself in the damage as if restitution could be made in


that way, by taking the cost of broken bones and torn flesh


upon herself. And after that she began to tend as best she


could the Riders and servants of the Clave.


 


Aftermath                  267


 


Later, through the riven gates at the end of the forehall,


she felt midnight rise like the moon above the Keep. The


reek of spilled and drying blood filled the air. Men and


women cried out as if they expected retribution when she


touched them- But still she went weary and unappeased about


her chosen work. It was the only answer she had ever found


for herself until she had met Covenant. Now it was the only


answer she had left.


 


Yes. It was specific and clean. It had meaning, value; the


pain of it was worth bearing. Yes. And it held her in one


piece.


 


As if for the first time: Yes.


 


She had never faced so many wounds at once, so much


bloodshed. But after all, the number of men and women, old


and young, who bad been able to survive their hurts this long


was finite. The consequences of the battle were not like the


Sunbane, endless and immedicable. She had nearly finished


everything she knew how to ask of herself when Cail came


to her and announced that the ur-Lord wished to see her.


 


She was too tired to feel the true shock of the summons.


Even now she could see Covenant standing in the Banefire


until his blackness burned away as if he had taken hold of


that evil blaze and somehow made it holy. His image filled


all the back of her mind. But she was exhausted and had no


more fear.


 


Carefully, she completed what she was doing. As she


worked, she spoke to Durris. "When the Banefire goes out,


tell Nom to turn the stream back where it belongs. Then I


want the dead cleaned out of here. Tell Nom to bury them


outside the gates." They deserved at least that decency. "You


and your people take care of these." She gestured toward


the people arrayed around her in their sufferings and bandages.


"The Land's going to need them." She understood poignantly


Covenant's assertion that Sunder and Hollian were the Land's


future. Freed from the rule of the Clave, these wounded men


and women might help serve the same purpose.


 


Durris and Cail blinked at her, their faces flat in the in-


complete torchlight. They were Haruchai, disdainful of injury


and failure—not healers. And what reason did they have to


obey her? Their commitment was to Covenant, not to her.


With Brinn, Cail had once denounced her as a minion of


Corruption.


 


268


 


White Gold Wielder


 


But the Haruchai were not unaffected by their part in the


Land's plight. The mere-wives and the Clave had taught them


their limitations. And Brinn's victory over the Guardian of


the One Tree had done much to open the way for Cable Sea-


dreamer's death and the Despiser's manipulations. In a strange


way, the Haruchai had been humbled. When Linden looked


up at Cail, he said as if he were still unmoved, "It will be


done. You are Linden Avery the Chosen. It will be done."


 


Sighing to herself, she did what she could for the last of


the wounded—watched him die because she was only one


woman and had not reached him in time. Then she straight-


ened her stiff knees and went with Can out of the forehal!.


 


As she turned, she glimpsed a perfect ebony figure stand-


ing at the verge of the light near the gates. Vain bad returned.


Somehow, he had recognized the end of the Clave and known


that he could safely rejoin the company. But Linden was past


questioning anything the Demondim-spawn did. She lost


sight of him as she entered the passages beyond the forehall;


 


and at once she forgot him.


 


Cail guided her deep into a part of Revelstone which was


new to her. The movement and confusion of the past day


had left her sense of direction so bewildered that she had


no idea where she was in relation to the Hall of Gifts; and she


could barely discern the sacred enclosure in the distance as


the Banefire declined toward extinction. But when she and


Cail reached a hall that led like a tunnel toward the source


of a weird silver illumination, she guessed their destination.


 


The hall ended in a wide, round court. Around the walls


were doorways at intervals, most of them shut. Above the


doors up to the high ceiling of the cavity were coigns which


allowed other levels of the Keep to communicate with this


place. But she recognized the court because the polished


granite of its floor was split from wall to wall with one sharp


crack, and the floor itself shone with an essential argence


like Covenant's ring. He had damaged and lit that stone in


the excess of his power when he had emerged from the


soothtell of the Clave. Here had been revealed to him enough


of the truth to send him on his quest for the One Tree—but


only enough to ensure the outcome Lord Foul intended. In


spite of her exhaustion. Linden shivered, wondering how


much more had been revealed to him now.


 


But then she saw him standing in one of the doorways; and


 


Aftermath                  269


 


all other questions vanished. Her eyes were full of silver; she


felt she could hardly see him as he dismissed Cail, came


out into the light to meet her.


 


Mute with shame and longing, she fought the inadequacy


of her vision and strove to annele her sore heart with the


simple sight of him.


 


Luminous in silver and tears, he stood before her. All the


details were gone, blinded by the pure glow of the floor, his


pure presence. She saw only that he carried himself as if he


had not come to berate her. She wanted to say in a rush


before she lost her sight altogether. Oh, Covenant, I'm so


sorry, I was wrong, I didn't understand, forgive me, hold me,


Covenant. But the words would not come. Even now, she


read him with the nerves of her body; her percipience tasted


the timbre of his emanations. And the astonishment of what


she perceived stopped her throat.


 


He was there before her, clean in every limb and line,


and strong with the same stubborn will and affirmation which


had made him irrefusable to her from the beginning. Alive


in spite of the Banefire; gentle toward her regardless of what


she had tried to do to him. But something was gone from


him. Something was changed. For a moment while she tried


to comprehend the difference, she believed that he was no


longer a leper.                ,.


 


Blinking furiously, she cleared her.vision.


 


His cheeks and neck were bare, free of the unruly beard


which had made him look as hieratic and driven as a prophet.


The particular scraped hue of his skin told her that he had


not used wild magic to burn his whiskers away: he had


shaved himself with some kind of blade. With a blade instead


of fire, as if the gesture had a special meaning for him. An


act of preparation or acquiescence. But physically that change


was only superficial.


 


The fundamental alteration was internal. Her first guess


had been wrong; she saw now that his leprosy persisted. His


fingers and palms and the soles of his feet were numb. The


disease still rested, quiescent, in his tissues. Yet something


was gone from him. Something important had been trans-


formed or eradicated.


 


"Linden." He spoke as if her name sufficed for him—as


if he had called her here simply so that he could say her name


to her.


 


270 White Gold Wielder


 


But he was not simple in any way. His contradictions re-


mained, denning him beneath the surface. Yet he had become


new and pure and clean. It was as if his doubt were gone—as


if the self-judgments and -repudiation which had tormented


him had been reborn as certainty, clarity, acceptance in the


Banefire.


 


It was as if he had managed to rid himself of the Despiser's


venom.


 


"Is it—?** she began amazedly. "How did you—?'* But the


light around him seemed to throng with staggering implica-


tions, and she could not complete the question.


 


In response, he smiled at her—and for one stunned instant


his smile seemed to be the same one he had given Joan when


he had exchanged his life for hers, giving himself up to Lord


Foul's malice so that she would be free. A smile of such


valor and rue that Linden had nearly cried out at the sight


of it


 


But then the angles of his face shifted, and his expression


became bearable again. Quietly, he said, "Do you mind if we


get out of this light? I'm not exactly proud of it." With his


half-hand, he gestured toward the doorway from which he


had emerged.


 


The cuts on his fingers had been healed.


 


And there were no scars on his forearm. The marks of


Marid's fangs and of the injuries he had inflicted on himself


had become whole flesh.


 


Dumbly, she went where he pointed. She did not know


what had happened to him.


 


Beyond the door, she found herself in a small suite of


rooms clearly designed to be someone's private living quarters.


They were illuminated on a more human scale by several oil


lamps and furnished with stone chairs and a table in the


forechamber, a bare bed in one back room and empty pantry


shelves in another. The suite had been unused for an ines-


timably long time, but the ventilation and granite of Revel-


stone had kept it clean. Covenant must have set the lamps


himself—or asked the Haruchai to provide them.


 


The center of the table had been strangely gouged, as


though a knife had been driven into it like a sharp stick into


clay.


 


"Mhoram lived here," Covenant explained. "This is where


I talked to him when I finally started to believe that he was


 


Aftermath                   271


 


my friend—that he was capable of being my friend after


everything I'd done." He spoke without gall, as if he had


reconciled himself to the memory. "He told me about the


necessity of freedom."


 


Those words seemed to have a new resonance for him; but


almost immediately he shrugged them aside. Indicating the


wound in the tabletop, he said, "I did that. With the krill.


Elena tried to give it to me. She wanted me to use it against


Lord Foul. So I stabbed it into the table and left it there


where nobody else could take it out. Like a promise that I


was going to do the same thing to the Land." He tried to


smile again; but this time the effort twisted his face like a


grimace. "I did that even before I knew Elena was my


daughter. But he was still able to be my friend." For a mo-


ment, his voice sounded chipped and battered; yet he stood


tall and straight with his back to the open door and the


silver lumination as if he had become unbreakable. "He


must've removed the krill when he came into his power."


 


Across the table, he faced her. His eyes were gaunt with


knowledge, but they remained clear. "It's not gone," he said


softly. "I tried to get rid of it, but I couldn't."


 


"Then what—?" She was lost before him, astonished by


what he had become. He was more than ever the man she


loved—and yet she did not know^ him, could not put one


plain question into words.


 


He sighed, dropped his gaze briefly, then looked up at her


again. "I guess you could say it's been fused- I don't know


how else to describe it. Ifs been burned into me so deeply


that there's no distinction. I'm like an alloy—venom and


wild magic and ordinary skin and bones melted together


until they're all one. All the same. I'll never be free of it."


 


As he spoke, she saw that he was right. He gave her the


words to see that he was right. Fused. An alloy. Like white


gold itself, a blend of metals. And her heart gave a leap of


elation within her.


 


"Then you can control it!" she said rapidly, so rapidly that


she did not know what she was about to say until she said it.


"You're not at Foul's mercy anymore!" Oh, beloved. "You


can beat him!"


 


At that, sudden pain darkened his visage. She jerked to a


halt, unable to grasp how she had hurt him. When he did


not reply, she took hold of her confusion, forced it to be


 


272


 


White Gold Wielder


 


stiU. As carefully as she could, she said, "I don't understand.


I can't. You've got to tell me what's going on."


 


"I know," he breathed. "I know." But now his attention


was fixed on the gouged center of the table as if no power


had ever been able to lift the knife out of his own heart; and


she feared that she had lost him.


 


After a moment, he said, "I used to say I was sick of


guilt. But not anymore." He took a deep breath to steady


himself. "It's not a sickness anymore. I am guilt. I'll never use


power again.'*


 


She started to protest; but his certainty stopped her. With


an effort, she held herself mute as he began to quote an old


song.


 


*There is wild magic graven in every rock,


 


contained for white gold to unleash or control—


 


gold, rare metal, not born of the Land,


 


nor ruled, limited, subdued


 


by the Law with which the Land was created—


 


but keystone rather, pivot, crux


 


for the anarchy out of which Time was made:


 


wild magtc restrained in every particle of life,


and unleashed or controlled by gold


because that power is the anchor of the arch of life


that spans and masters Time."


 


She listened to him intently, striving for comprehension.


But at the same time her mind bifurcated, and she found


herself remembering Dr. Berenford. He had tried to tell her


about Covenant by describing one of Covenant's novels. Ac-


cording to the older doctor, the book argued that innocence


is a wonderful thing except for the fact that it's impotent.


Guilt is power. Only the damned can be saved. The memory


seemed to hint at the nature of Covenant's new certainty.


 


Was that it? Did he no longer doubt that he was damned?


He paused, then repeated, "Keystone, The Arch of Time


is held together at the apex by wild magic. And the Arch is


what gives the Earth a place in which to exist. It's what im-


prisons Foul. That's why he wants my ring. To break Time


so he can escape.


 


"But nothing's that simple anymore. The wild magic has


been fused into me. I am wild magic. In a sense, I've become


 


Aftermath                  273


 


the keystone of the Arch. Or I will be—if I let what I am


loose. If I ever try to use power.


 


"But that's not all. If it were, I could stand it. I'd be


willing to be the Arch forever, if Foul could be beaten that


way. But I'm not just wild magic. I'm venom, too. Lord


Foul's venom. Can you imagine what the Earth would be


like if venom was the keystone? If everything in the world,


every particle of life, was founded on venom as well as wild


magic? That would be as bad as the Sunbane." Slowly, he


lifted his head, met Linden with a glance that seemed to


pierce her. "I won't do it."


 


She felt helpless to reach him; but she could not stop try-


ing. She heard the truth as he described it; he had named the


change in himself for her. In the Banefire he had made him-


self as impotent as innocence. The power to resist Despite,


the reason of his life, had been burned out of him. Aching


for him, she asked, "Then what? What will you do?"


 


His lips drew taut, baring his teeth; for an instant, he


appeared starkly afraid. But no fear marked his voice. "When


I saw Elena in Andelain, she told me where to find Foul. In


Mount Thunder—a place inside the Wightwarrens called


Kiril Threndor. I'm going to pay him a little visit."


 


"He'll kill you!" Linden cried, immediately aghast. "If you


can't defend yourself, he'll just kill^you and it'll all be wasted,"


everything he had suffered, venom-relapses, the loss of Sea-


dreamer and Honninscrave, of Ceer, Hergrom, and Brinn,


the silence of the Elohim, his caamora for the Unhomed of


Seareach, the tearing agony and fusion of the Banefire,


"wasted! What kind of answer is lhatT'


 


But his certainty was unshaken. To her horror, he smiled


at her again. Until it softened, his expression wrung her out


of herself, made her want to scream at him as if he had be-


come a Raver. Yet it did soften. When he spoke, he sounded


neither desperate nor doomed, but only gentle and inde-


feasibly resigned.


 


"There are a few things Foul doesn't understand. I'm going


to explain them to him."


 


Gentle, yes, and resigned; but also annealed, fused to the


hard metal of his purpose. Explain them to him? she thought


wildly. But in his mouth the words did not sound like folly.


They sounded as settled and necessary as the fundament


of the Earth.


 


274


 


White Gold Wielder


 


However, he was not untouched by her consternation.


More urgently, as if he also wanted to bridge the gulf between


them, he said, "Linden, think about it. Foul can't break the


Arch without breaking me first. Do you really think he can


do that? After what I've been through?"


 


She could not reply. She was sinking in a vision of his


death—of his body back in the woods behind Haven Farm


pulsing its last weak life onto the indifferent stone. The old


man whose life she had saved before she had ever met


Covenant had said to her like a promise. You will not fail,


however he may assail you. There is also love in the world.


But she had already failed when she had let Covenant be


struck by that knife, let him go on dying. All love was gone.


 


But he was not done with her. He was leaning on the


table now, supporting himself with his locked arms to look at


her more closely; and the silver glow of the floor behind him


limned his intent posture, made him luminous. Yet the yellow


lamplight seemed human and needy as it shone on his face,


features she must have loved from the beginning—the mouth


as strict as a commandment, the cheeks lined with difficulties,


the hair graying as if its color were the ash left by his hot


mind. The kindness he conveyed was the conflicted empathy


and desire of a man who was never gentle with himself. And


he still wanted something from her. In spite of what she had


tried to do to him. Before he spoke, she knew that he had


come to his reason for summoning her here—and for select-


ing this particular place, the room of a compassionate, danger-


ous, and perhaps wise man who had once been his friend.


 


In a husky voice, he asked, "What about you? Wbat're you


going to do?"


 


He had asked her that once before. But her previous re-


sponse now seemed hopelessly inadequate. She raised her


hands to her hair, then pushed them back down to her side.


The touch of her unclean tresses felt so unlovely, impossible


to love, that it brought her close to tears. "I don't know,"


she said. "I don't know what my choices are."


 


For a moment, his certitude faded. He faced her, not be-


cause he was sure, but because he was afraid. "You could


stay here," he said as if the words hurt him. "The lore of the


old Lords is still here. Most of it, anyway. Maybe the Giants


could translate it for you. You might find a way out of this


mess for yourself. A way back." He swallowed at an emotion


 


Aftermath                  275


 


that leaked like panic past his resolve. Almost whispering, he


added, "Or you could come with me."


 


Come with—? Her percipience flared toward him, trying to


read the spirit behind what he said. What was he afraid of?


Did he dread her companionship, fear the responsibility and


grief of having her with him? Or was he dismayed to go on


without her?


 


Her legs were weak with exhaustion and desire, but she


did not let herself sit down. A helpless tremor ran through


her. "What do you want me to do?"


 


He looked like he would have given anything to be able


to turn his head away; yet his gaze held. Even now, he did not


quail from what he feared.


 


"I want what you want. I want you to find something that


gives you hope. I want you to come into your power. I want


you to stop believing that you're evil—that your mother and


father are the whole truth about you. I want you to under-


stand why you were chosen to be here." His visage pleaded


at her through the lamplight. "I want you to have reasons."


 


She still did not comprehend his apprehension. But he had


given her an opportunity she coveted fervidly, and she was


determined to take it at any cost. Her voice was thick with


a kind of weeping she had suppressed for most of her life;


 


but she no longer cared how much frailty or need she exposed.


All the severity and detachment to which she had trained


herself had fled, and she did not try to hail them back.


Trembling fiercely to herself, she uttered her avowal.


 


"I don't want hope. I don't want power. I don't care if I


never go back. Let Foul do his worst—and to hell with him.


I don't even care if you're going to die." That was true.


Death was later: he was now. "I'm a doctor, not a magician.


I can't save you unless you go back with me—and if you


offered me that, I wouldn't take it. What's happening here is


too important. It's too important to me." And that also was true;


 


she had learned it among the wounded in the forehall of the


Keep. "All I want is a living love. For as long as I can get


it." Defying her weakness, she stood erect before him in the


lamplight as if she were ablaze. "I want you."


 


At that, he bowed his head at last; and the relief which


flooded from him was so palpable that she could practically


embrace it. When he looked up again, he was smiling with


love—a smile which belonged to her and no one else. Tears


 


276


 


White Gold Wielder


 


streaked his face as he went to the door and closed it, shutting


out the consequences of wild magic and venom. Then from


the doorway he said thickly, "I wish I could've believed you


were going to say that. I would've told Cail to bring us


some blankets."


 


But the safe gutrock of Revelstone enclosed them with


solace, and they did not need blankets.


 


TWELVE; Those Who Part


 


THEY did not sleep at all that night- Linden knew that


Covenant had not slept the previous night, on the verge of the


jungle outside Revelstone; she had been awake herself, watch-


ing the stretched desperation of his aura with her percipience


because Cail had refused to let her approach the ur-Lord. But


the memory no longer troubled her; in Covenant's place, she


might have done the same tiling. Yet that exigent loneliness


only made this night more precious—too precious to be spent


in sleep. She had not been in his arms since the crisis of the


One Tree; and now she sought to impress every touch and


line of him onto her hungry nerves.


 


If he had wanted sleep himself, she would have been loath


to let him go. But he had resumed his certainty as if it could


take the place of rest; and his desire for her was as poignant


as an act of grace. From time to time, she felt him smiling


the smile that belonged solely to her; and once he wept as if


his tears were the same as hers. But they did not sleep.


 


At the fringes of her health-sense, she was aware of the


great Keep around her. She felt Cail's protective presence


outside the door. She knew when the Banefire went out at


last, quenched by the sovereign waters of Glimmermere. And


as the abused stone of the sacred enclosure cooled, the entire


 


Those Who Part               277


 


city let out a long granite sigh which seemed to breathe like


relief through every wall and floor. Finally she felt the distant


flow of the lake stop as Nom restored the stream to its


original channel. For the remainder of this one night, at


least, Revelstone had become a place of peace.


 


Before dawn, however, Covenant arose from Mhoram's


intimate bed. As he dressed, he urged Linden to do the same.


She complied without question. The communion between


them was more important than questions. And she read him


clearly, knew that what he had in mind pleased him. That was


enough for her. Shrugging her limbs back into the vague


discomfort of her grimy clothes, she accepted the clasp of his


numb hand and climbed with him through the quiet Keep to


the upland plateau.


 


At Revelstone's egress, they left Cail behind to watch over


their privacy. Then, with a happy haste in his strides. Cove-


nant led her west and north around the curve of the plateau


toward the eldritch tarn which she had used against the


Banefire without ever having seen it.


 


Toward Glimmermere, where Mhoram had hidden the


krill of Loric for the Land's future. Where sprang the only


water outside Andelain Earthpowerful enough to resist the


Sunbane. And where, Linden now remembered. Covenant


had once gone to be told that his" dreams were true.


 


She felt he was taking her to the source of his most personal


hope.


 


From the east, a wash of gray spread out to veil the stars,


harbingering dawn. A league or two away in the west, the


Mountains strode off toward the heavens; but the hills of the


upland were not rugged. In ages past, their grasses and fields


had been rich enough to feed all the city at need. "Now, how-


ever, the ground was barren under Linden's sensitive feet;


 


and some of her weariness, a hint of her wastelanded mood,


returned to her, leeching through her soles. The sound of the


water, running unseen past her toward Furl Falls, seemed


to have a hushed and uncertain note, as if in some way the


outcome of the Earth were precariously balanced and fragile


about her. While the Sunbane stalked the Land, she remem-


bered that Covenant's explanation of his new purpose made


no sense.


 


There are a few things Foul doesn't understand. I'm going


to explain them to him.


 


278 White Gold Wielder


 


No one but a man who had survived an immersion in the


Banefire could have said those words as if they were not


insane.


 


But the dry coolness of the night still lingered on the


plateau; and his plain anticipation made doubt seem irrelevant,


at least for the present. Northward among the hills he led her,


angling away from the cliffs and toward the stream. Moments


before the sun broached the horizon, he took her past the


crest of a high hill; and she found herself looking down at the


pure tarn of GHmmermere,


 


It lay as if it were polished with its face open to the wide


sky. In spite of the current flowing from it, its surface was


unruffled, as flat and smooth as burnished metal. It was fed by


deep springs which did not stir or disturb it. Most of the


water reflected the fading gray of the heavens; but around


the rims of the tam were imaged the hills which held it, and


to the west could be seen the Westron Mountains, blurred


by dusk and yet somehow precise, as faithfully displayed as


in a mirror. She felt that if she watched those waters long


enough she would see all the world rendered in them.


 


All the world except herself. To her surprise, the lake held


no echo of her. It reflected Covenant at her side; but her


it did not heed. The sky showed through her as if she were


too mortal or insignificant to attract Glimmermere's attention.


 


"Covenant—?" she began in vague dismay. "What—?" But


he gestured her to silence, smiled at her as if the imminent


morning made her beautiful. Half running, he went down


the slope to the tarn's edge. There he pulled on" his T-shirt,


removed his boots and pants. For an instant, he looked back


up at her, waved his arm to call her after him. Then he dove


out into GHmmermere. His pale flesh pierced the water like


a flash of joy as he swam toward the center of the lake.


 


She followed half involuntarily, both moved and frightened


by what she saw. But then her heart lifted, and she began


to hurry. The ripples of his dive spread across the surface


like promises. The lake took hold of her senses as if it were


potent enough to transform her. Her whole body ached with


a sudden longing for cleanliness. Out in the lake, Covenant


broke water and gave a holla of pleasure that carried back


from the hills. Quickly, she unbuttoned her shirt, kicked her


shoes away, stripped off her pants, and went after him.


 


Instantly, a cold shock flamed across her skin as if the


 


Those Who Part                279


 


water meant to burn the grime and pain from her. She burst


back to the surface, gasping with a hurt that felt like ecstasy.


Glimmermere's chill purity lit all her nerves.


 


Her hair straggled across her face. She thrust the tresses


aside and saw Covenant swimming underwater toward her.


The clarity of the lake made him appear at once close enough


to touch and too far away to ever be equalled.


 


The sight burned her like the water's chill. She could see


him—but not herself. Looking down at her body, she saw


only the reflection of the sky and the hills. Her physical sub-


stance seemed to terminate at the waterline. When she raised


her hand, it was plainly visible—yet her forearm and elbow


beneath the surface were invisible. She saw only Covenant as


he took hold of her legs and tugged her down to him.


 


Yet when her head was underwater and she opened her


eyes, her limbs and torso reappeared as if she had crossed


a plane of translation into another kind of existence.


 


His face rose before her. He kissed her happily, then swung


around behind her as they bobbed back upward. Breaking


water, he took a deep breath before he bore her down again.


But this time as they sank he gripped her head in his hands,


began to scrub her scalp and hair. And the keen cold water


washed the dirt and oil away like an atonement.


 


She twisted in his grasp, returned his kiss. Then she pushed


him away and regained the surface td gulp air as if it were


the concentrated elixir of pleasure.


 


At once, he appeared before her, cleared his face with a


jerk of his head, and gazed at her with a light like laughter


in his eyes.


 


"You—!" she panted, almost laughing herself. "You've got


to tell me." She wanted to put her arms around him; but then


she would not be able to speak. "It's wonderful!" Above


her, the tops of the western hills were lit by the desert sun,


and that shining danced across the tarn, "How come I dis-


appear and you don't?"


 


"I already told you!" he replied, splashing water at her.


"Wild magic and venom. The keystone of the Arch." Swim-


ming in this lake, he could say even those words without


diminishing her gladness. "The first time I was here, I couldn't


see myself either. You're normal\" His voice rose exuberantly.


"Glimmermere recognizes me!"


 


Then she did fling her arms about his neck; and they sank


 


280


 


White Gold Wielder


 


together into the embrace of the tarn. Intuitively, for the first


time, she understood his hope. She did not know what it


meant, had no way to estimate its implications. But she felt


it shining in him like the fiery water; and she saw that his


certainty was not the confidence of despair. Or not entirely.


Venom and wild magic: despair and hope. The Banefire had


fused them together in him and made them clean,


 


No, it was not true to say that she understood it. But she


recognized it, as Glimmermere did. And she hugged and


kissed him fervently—splashed water at him and giggled like


a girl—shared the eldritch lake with him until at last the


cold required her to climb out onto a sheet of rock along one


edge and accept the warmth of the desert sun.


 


That heat sobered her rapidly. As Glimmermere evaporated


from her sensitive skin, she felt the Sunbane again. Its touch


sank into her like Gibbon's, drawing trails of desecration


along her bones. After all, the quenching of the Banefire had


not significantly weakened or even hampered Lord Foul's


corruption. The Land's plight remained, unaltered by Cov-


enant's certitude or her own grateful cleansing. Viscerally


unwilling to lie'naked under the desert sun, she retrieved her


clothes and Covenant's, dressed herself while he watched as


if he were still hungry for her. But slowly his own high spirits


faded. When he had resumed his clothing, she saw that he


was ready for the questions he must have known she would


ask.


 


"Covenant," she said softly, striving for a tone that would


make him sure of her, "I don't understand. After what I tried


to do to you, I don't exactly have the right to make demands."


But he dismissed her attempted possession with a shrug and


a grimace; so she let it go. "And anyway I trust you. But I


just don't understand why you want to go face Foul. Even


if he can't break you, he'll hurt you terribly. If you can't use


your power, how can you possibly fight him?"


 


He did not flinch. But she saw him take a few mental


steps backward as if his answer required an inordinate


amount of care. His emanations became studied, complex.


He might have been searching for the best way to tell her a


lie. Yet when he began to speak, she heard no falsehood in


him; her percipience would have screamed at the sound of


falsehood. His care was the caution of a man who did not


want to cause any more pain.


 


Those Who Part               281


 


"I'm not sure. I don't think I can fight him at all. But I


keep asking myself, how can he fight me?


 


"You remember Kasreyn." A wry quirk twisted the comer


of his mouth. "How could you forget? Well, he talked quite


a bit while he was trying to break me out of that silence. He


told me that he used pure materials and pure arts, but he


couldn't create anything pure. 'In a flawed world purity can-


not endure. Thus within each of my works I must perforce


place one small flaw, else there would be no work at all.'


That was why he wanted my ring. He said, 'It's imperfection


is the very paradox of which the Earth is made, and with it


a master may form perfect works and fear nothing.' If you


look at it that way, an alloy is an imperfect metal."


 


As he spoke, he turned from her slowly, not to avoid her


gaze, but to look at the fundamental reassurance of his reflec-


tion in the tarn. "Well, I'm a kind of alloy. Foul has made me


exactly what he wants—what he needs. A tool he can use to


perfect his freedom. And destroy the Earth in the process.


 


"But the question is my freedom, not his. We've talked


about the necessity of freedom. I've said over and over again


that he can't use a tool to get what he wants. If he's going


to win, he has to do it through the choices of his victims.


I've said that." He glanced at her as if he feared how she


might react. "I believed it. But I'Jn not sure it's true any-


more. I think alloys transcend the normal strictures. If I


really am nothing more than a tool now, Foul can use me


any way he wants, and there won't be anything we can do


about it."


 


Then he faced her again, cocked his fists on his hips. "But


that I don't believe. I don't believe I'm anybody's tool. And


I don't think Foul can win through the kinds of choices any


of us has been making. The kind of choice is crucial. The


Land wasn't destroyed when I refused Mhoram's summons


for the sake of a snakebit kid. It isn't going to be destroyed


just because Foul forced me to choose between my own


safety and Joan's. And the opposite is true, too. If I'm the


perfect tool to bring down the Arch of Time, then I'm also


the perfect tool to preserve it. Foul can't win unless I choose


to let him."


 


His surety was so clear that Linden almost believed him.


Yet within herself she winced because she knew he might


be wrong. He had indeed spoken often of the importance of


 


282


 


White Gold Wielder


 


freedom. But the Elohim did not see the world's peril in


those terms. They feared for the Earth because Sun-Sage and


ring-wielder were not one—because he had no percipience to


guide his choices and she had no power to make her choices


count. And if he had not yet seen the full truth of Lord


Foul's machinations, he might choose wrongly despite his


lucid determination.


 


But she did not tell him what she was thinking. She would


have to find her own answer to the trepidation of the Elohim.


And her fear was for him rather than for herself. As long


as he loved her, she would be able to remain with him. And


as long as she was with him, she would have the chance to


use her health-sense on his behalf. That was all she asked:


 


the opportunity to try to help him, redeem the harm of her


past mistakes and failures. Then if he and the Land and the


Earth were lost, she would have no one to blame but herself.


 


The responsibility frightened her. It implied an acknowledg-


ment of the role the Elohim had assigned to her, an ac-


ceptance of the risk of Gibbon's malign promise. You are


being forged. But there had been other promises also. Cov-


enant had avowed that he would never cede his ring to the


Despiser. And the old man on Haven Farm had said. You


will not fail, however he may assail you. For the first time,


she took comfort in those words.


 


Covenant was looking at her intently, waiting for her


 


response. After a moment, she pursued the thread of his ex-


planation.


 


"So he can't break you. And you can't fight him. What


good is a stalemate?"


 


At that, he smiled harshly. But his reply took a different


direction than she had expected. "When I saw Mhoram in


Andelain"—his tone was as direct as courage—"he tried to


warn me. He said, 'It boots nothing to avoid his snares, for


they are ever beset with other snares, and life and death are


too intimately intergrown to be severed from each other.


When you have come to the crux, and have no other recourse,


remember the paradox of white gold. There is hope in con-


tradiction.' " By degrees, his expression softened, became


more like the one for which she was insatiable. "I don't think


there's going to be any stalemate."


 


She returned his smile as best as she could, trying to


 


Those Who Part               283


 


emulate him in the same way that he strove to match the


ancient Lord who had befriended him.


 


She hoped he would take her in his arms again. She wanted


that, regardless of the Sunbane. She could bear the violation


of the desert sun for the sake of his embrace. But as they


gazed at each other, she heard a faint, strange sound wafting


over the upland hills—a high run of notes, as poignant as the


tone of a flute. But it conveyed no discernible melody. It


might have been the wind singing among the barren rocks.


 


Covenant jerked up his head, scanned the hillsides- "The


last time I heard a flute up here—" He had been with Elena;


 


and the music of a flute had presaged the coming of the


man who had told him that his dreams were true.


 


But this sound was not music. It cracked on a shrill note


and fell silent. When it began again, it was clearly a flute—


and clearly being played by someone who did not know how.


Its lack of melody was caused by simple ineptitude.


 


It came from the direction of Revelstone.


 


The tone cracked again; and Covenant winced humorously.


"Whoever's playing that thing needs help," he muttered. "And


we ought to go back anyway. I want to settle things and get


started today."


 


Linden nodded. She would have been content to spend a


few days resting in Revelstone; but she was willing to do


whatever be wanted. And she would, be able to enjoy her


scrubbed skin and clean hair better in the Keep, protected


from the Sunbane. She took bis band, and together they


climbed out of the basin of the tarn.


 


From the hilltop, they heard the flute more accurately. It


sounded like its music had been warped by the desert sun.


 


The plains beyond the plateau looked flat and ruined to


the horizons, all life hammered out of them; nothing green


or bearable lifted its head from the upland dirt. Yet Glim-


mermere's water and the shape of the hills seemed to insist


that life was still possible here, that in some stubborn way


the ground was not entirely wasted.


 


However, the lower plains gave no such impression. Most


of the river evaporated before it reached the bottom of Furl


Falls; the rest disappeared within a stone's throw of the cliff.


The sun flamed down at Linden as if it were calling her to


itself. Before they reached the flat wedge of the plateau which


 


284 White Gold Wielder


 


contained Revelstone, she knew that her determination to


stand by him would not prove easy. In the bottom of her


heart lurked a black desire for the power to master the


Sunbane, make it serve her. Every moment of the sun's touch


reminded her that she was still vulnerable to desecration.


 


But by the time they rejoined Cail at the city's entrance,


they could hear that the fluting came from the tip of the


promontory overlooking the watchtower. By mute agreement,


they walked on down the wedge; and at the Keep's apex they


found Pitchwife. He sat with his legs over the edge, facing


eastward. The deformation of his spine bent him forward.


He appeared to be leaning toward a fall.


 


His huge hands held a flute to his mouth as if he were


wrestling with it—as if he thought that by sheer obstinate


effort he would be able to wring a dirge from the tiny


instrument.


 


At their approach, he lowered the flute to his lap, gave


them a wan smile of habit rather than conviction. "Earth-


friend," he said; and his voice sounded as frayed and un-


certain as the notes he had been playing. "It boons me to


behold you again and whole. The Chosen has proven and


reproven her worth for all to see—and yet has survived to


bring her beauty like gladness before me." He did not glance


at Linden. "But I had thought that you were gone from us


altogether."


 


Then his moist gaze wandered back to the dry, dead


terrain below him. "Pardon me that I have feared for you.


Fear is born in doubt, and you have not merited my doubt."


With an awkward movement, like suppressed violence, he


indicated the flute. "The fault is mine. I caa find no music


in this instrument."


 


Instinctively, Linden went to stand behind the Giant, placed


her hands on his shoulders. In spite of his sitting posture and


crooked back, his shoulders were only a little below hers;


 


and his muscles were so oaken that she could hardly massage


them. Yet she rubbed at his distress because she did not know


how else to comfort him.


 


"Everybody doubts," Covenant breathed. He did not go


near the Giant. He remained rigidly where he was, holding


his vertigo back from the precipice. But his voice reached


out through the sun's arid heat. "We're all scared. You have


the right." Then his tone changed as if he were remembering


 


Those Who Part                285


 


what Pitchwife had undergone. Softly, he asked, "What can


I do for you?"


 


Pitchwife's muscles knotted under Linden's hands. After a


moment, he said simply, "Earthfriend, I desire a better out-


come."


 


At once, he added, "Do not mistake me. That which has


been done here has been well done. Mortal though you are,


Earthfriend and Chosen, you surpass all estimation." He let


out a quiet sigh. "But I am not content. I have shed such


blood— The lives of the innocent I have taken from them by


the score, though I am no Swordmain and loathe such work.


And as I did so, my doubt was terrible to me. It is a dire


thing to commit butchery when hope has been consumed by


fear. As you have said. Chosen, there must be a reason. The


world's grief should unite those who live, not sunder them in


slaughter and malice.


 


"My friends, there is a great need in my heart for song,


but no song comes. I am a Giant. Often have I vaunted myself


in music. 'We are Giants, born to sail, and bold to go wherever


dreaming goes.' But such songs have become folly and ar-


rogance to me. In the face of doom, I have not the courage


of my dreams. Ah, my heart must have song. I find no music


in it.


 


"I desire a better outcome." ».


 


His voice trailed away over the diff-edge and was gone.


Linden felt the ache in him as if she had wrapped her arms


around it. She wanted to protest the way he seemed to blame


himself; yet she sensed that his need went deeper than


blame. He had tasted the Despiser's malice and was appalled.


She understood that. But she had no answer to it.


 


Covenant was more certain. He sounded as strict as a vow


as he asked, "What're you going to do?"


 


Pitchwife responded with a shrug that shifted Linden's


hands from his shoulders. He did not look away from the


destitution sprawling below him. "The First has spoken of


this," he said distantly. The thought of his wife gave him no


ease. "We will accompany you to the end. The Search requires


no less of us. But when you have made your purpose known,


Mistweave will bear word of it to Seareach. There Starfare's


Gem will come if the ice and the seas permit. Should you


fail, and those with you fall, the Search must yet continue.


The knowledge which Mistweave will bear to Seareach will


 


286


 


White Gold Wielder


 


enable Sevinhand Anchormaster to choose the path of bis


service."


 


Linden looked at Covenant sharply to keep him from


saying that if he failed there would be no Earth left for the


Search to serve. Perhaps the journey the First had conceived


for Mistweave was pointless; still Linden coveted it for him.


It was clear and specific, and it might help him find his way


back to himself. Also she approved the First's insistence on


behaving as if hope would always endure.


 


But she saw at once that Covenant had no intention of


denying the possibility of hope. No bitterness showed beyond


his empathy for Pitchwife; his alloyed despair and determina-


tion were clean of gall. Nor did he suggest that Pitchwife


and the First should Join Mistweave. Instead, he said as if


he were content, "That's good. Meet us in the forehall at


noon, and we'll get started."


 


Then he met Linden's gaze. "I want to go look at Hon-


ninscrave's grave." His tone thickened momentarily. "Say


good-bye to him. Will you come with me?"


 


In response, she went to him and hugged him so that he


would understand her silence.


 


Together they left Pitchwife sitting on the rim of the city.


As they neared the entrance to Revelstone, they heard the


cry of his flute again. It sounded as lorn as the call of a


kestrel against the dust-trammeled sky.


 


Gratefully, Linden entered the great Keep, where she was


shielded from the desert sun. Relief filled her nerves as she


and Covenant moved down into the depths of Revelstone,


back to the Hall of Gifts.


 


Call accompanied them. Beneath his impassivity she sensed


a strange irresolution, as if he wanted to ask a question or


boon and did not believe he had the right. But when they


reached their goal, she forgot his unexplained emanations.


 


During Covenant's battle with Gibbon, and the rending


of the Raver, she had taken scant notice of the cavern itself.


All her attention had been focused on what was happening


^and on the blackness which Gibbon had called up in her.


As a result, she had not registered the extent to which the


Hall and its contents had been damaged. But she saw the


havoc now, felt its impact.


 


Those Who Part


 


287


 


Around the walls, behind the columns, in the corners and


distant reaches, much of the Land's ancient artwork remained


intact. But the center of the cavern was a shambles. Tapestries


had been cindered, sculptures split, paintings shredded. Cracks


marked two of the columns from crown to pediment; hunks


of stone had been ripped from the ceiling, the floor; the


mosaic on which Gibbon had stood was a ruin. Centuries


of human effort and aspiration were wrecked by the uncon-


tainable forces Covenant and the Raver had unleashed.


 


For a moment. Covenant's gaze appeared as ravaged as the


Hall. No amount of certainty could heal the consequences of


what he had done—and had failed to do.


 


While she stood there, caught between his pain and the


Hall's hurt. she did not immediately recognize that most of


the breakage had already been cleared away. But then she


saw Nom at work, realized what the Sandgorgon was doing.


 


It was collecting pieces of rock, splinters of sculpture,


shards of pottery, any debris it was able to lift between the


stumps of bis forearms, and it was using those fragments


meticulously to raise a caim for Honninscrave.


 


The funerary pile was already taller than Linden; but Nom


was not yet satisfied with it. With swift care, the beast con-


tinued adding broken art to the mound. The rubble was too


crude to have any particular shap». Nevertheless Nom moved


around and around it to build it up as if it were an icon of


the distant gyre of Sandgorgons Doom.


 


This was Norn's homage to the Giant who had enabled it to


rend Gibbon-Raver. Honninscrave had contained and con-


trolled samadhi Sheol so that the Raver could not possess


Nom, not take advantage of Norn's purpose and power. In


that way, he had made it possible for Nom to become some-


thing new, a Sandgorgon of active miad and knowledge and


volition. With this cairn, Nom acknowledged the Master's


sacrifice as if it had been a gift.


 


The sight softened Covenant's pain. Remembering Hergrom


and Ceer, Linden would not have believed that she might


ever feel anything akin to gratitude toward a Sandgorgon.


But she had no other name for what she felt as she watched


Nom work.


 


Though it lacked ordinary sight or hearing, the beast ap-


peared to be aware of its onlookers. But it did not stop until


 


288


 


White Gold Wielder


 


it had augmented Honninscrave's mound with the last rubble


large enough for its arms to lift. Then, however, it turned


abruptly and strode toward Covenant.


A few paces in front of him, it stopped. With its back-bent


 


knees, it lowered itself to the floor, touched its forehead to


the stone.


 


He was abashed by the beast's obeisance. "Get up," he


muttered. "Get up. You've earned better than this." But Nom


remained prostrate before him as if it deemed him worthy


of worship.


 


Unexpectedly, Cail spoke for the Sandgorgon. He had re-


covered his Haruchai capacity for unsurprise. He reported the


beast's thoughts as if he were accustomed to them.


 


"Norn desires you to comprehend that it acknowledges you.


It will obey any command. But it asks that you do not com-


mand it. It wishes to be free. It wishes to return to its home


in the Great Desert and its bound kindred. From the rending


of the Raver, Nom has gained knowledge to unmake Sand-


gorgons Doom—to release its kind from pent fury and


anguish. It seeks your permission to depart"


 


Linden felt that she was smiling foolishly; but she could


not stop herself. Fearsome though the Sandgorgons were,


she had hated the idea of their plight from the moment when


Pitchwife had told her about it. "Let it go," she murmured


to Covenant. "Kasreyn had no right to trap them like that in


the first place."


 


He nodded slowly, debating with himself. Then he made


his decision. Facing the Sandgorgon, he said to Cail, "Tell it,


it can go. I understand it's willing to obey me, and I say it


can go. It's free. But," he added sharply, "I want it to leave


the Bhrathair alone. Those people have the right to live, too.


And God knows I've already done them enough damage. I


don't want them to suffer any more because of me."


 


Faceless, devoid of expression, the albino beast raised itself


erect again. "Nom hears you," Cail replied. To Linden's


percipience, his tone seemed to hint that he envied Norn's


freedom. "It will obey. Its folk it will teach obedience also.


The Great Desert is wide, and the Bhrathair will be spared."


 


Before he finished, the Sandgorgon burst into a run toward


the doorway of the Hall. Eager for its future, it vanished up


the stairs, speeding in the direction of the open sky. For a


few moments. Linden felt its wide feet on the steps; their


 


Those Who Part               289


 


force seemed to make the stone Keep jangle. But then Nom


passed beyond her range, and she turned from it as if it were


a healed memory—as if in some unexpected way the deaths


of Hergrom and Ceer and Honninscrave had been made bear-


able at last.


 


She was still smiling when Covenant addressed Cail. "We've


got some time before noon." He strove to sound casual; but


the embers in his eyes were alight for her. "Why don't you


find us something to eat? We'll be in Mhoram's room."


 


Call nodded and left at once, moving with swift unhaste.


His manner convinced Linden that she was reading him ac-


curately: something had changed for him. He seemed willing,


almost eager, to be apart from the man he had promised to


protect.


 


But she had no immediate desire to question the Haruchai.


Covenant had put his arm around her waist, and time was


precious. Her wants would have appeared selfish to her if he


had not shared them.


 


However, when they reached the court with the bright


silver floor and the cracked stone, they found Sunder and


Hollian waiting for them.


 


The Stonedownors had rested since Linden had last seen


them, and they looked better for it. Sunder was no longer


slack-kneed and febrile with exhaustion. Hollian had regained


much of her young clarity. They greeted Covenant and Linden


shyly, as if they were uncertain how far the Unbeliever and


the Chosen had transcended them. But behind their shared


mood, their differences were palpable to Linden-


Unlike Sunder's former life, Hollian's had been one of


acceptance rather than sacrifice. The delicate scars which


laced her right palm were similar to the pale pain-lattice on


his left forearm, but she had never taken anyone else's blood.


Yet since that time her role had been primarily one of sup-


port, aiding Sunder when he had first attuned himself to


Memla's rukh during the company's journey toward Seareach


as well as in his later use of the krill. It was he, guilt-sore and


vehement, who hated the Clave, fought it—and had been


vindicated. He had struck necessary blows on behalf of the


Land, showing himself a fit companion for Giants and


Haruchai, Covenant and Linden. Now he bore himself with


a new confidence; and the silver light seemed to shine


 


290


 


White Gold Wielder


 


bravely in his eyes, as though he knew that his father would


have been proud of him.


 


HoIIian herself was proud of him. Her open gaze and


gentle smile showed that she regretted nothing. The child


she carried was a Joy to her. Yet Linden saw something


plainly unfinished in the en-Brand. Her emanations were now


more complex than Sunder's. She looked like a woman who


knew that she had not yet been tested. And she wanted that


test, wanted to find the destiny which she wore about her like


the raven-wings of her lustrous hair. She was an eh-Brand,


rare in the Land. She wished to learn what such rareness


meant.


 


Covenant gave Linden a glance of wry rue; but he accepted


the untimely presence of the Stonedownors without protest


They were his friends, and his surety included them.


 


In response to Covenant's greeting, Sunder said with abrupt


awkwardness, "Thomas Covenant, what is your purpose now?"


His recent accomplishments had not given him an easy


manner. "Forgive us that we intrude upon you. Your need for


rest is plain." His regard told Linden that her fatigue was


more obvious than Covenant's. "Should you elect to remain


here for any number of days, the choice would become you.


In times past"—his scowl was a mix of self-mockery and


regret—"I have questioned you, accusing you of every mad-


ness and all pain." Covenant made a gesture of dismissal; but


Sunder hastened to continue, "I do not question you now.


You are the Earthfriend, IIIender and Prover of Life—and


my friend. My doubt is gone.


 


"Yet," he went on at once, "we have considered the Sun-


bane. The eh-Brand foretells its course. With Sunstone and


krill, 1 have felt its power. The quenching of Banefire and


Clave is a great work—but the Sunbane is not diminished.


The morrow's sun will be a sun of pestilence. It reigns still


upon the Land, and its evil is clear."


 


His voice gathered strength and determination as he spoke.


"Thomas Covenant, you have taught me the falsehood of the


Clave. I had believed the Land a gallow-fells, a punishing


place conceived by a harsh Master. But I have learned that


we are born for beauty rather than ill—that it is the Sunbane


which is evil, not the life which the Sunbane torments." His


gaze glinted keenly. "Therefore I find that I am not content


The true battle is yet before us." He was not as tall as Cove-


 


 


Those Who Part               291


 


nant; but he was broader and more muscular. He looked as


solid as the stone of his home. "Thus I ask, what is your


purpose now?"


 


The question distressed Covenant. His certainty could not


protect him from his own empathy. He concealed his pain;


 


but Linden saw it with her health-sense, heard it in the


gruffness of his reply. "You're not content,*' he muttered.


"Nobody's content. Well, you ought to be." Beneath the sur-


face, he was as taut as a fraying bowstring. "You've done


enough. You can leave the Sunbane to me—to me and


Linden. I want you to stay here."


 


"Stay—?" The Graveler was momentarily too surprised to


understand. "Do you mean to depart from us?" Hollian placed


a hand on his arm, not to restrain him, but to add her con-


cern to his.


 


"Yes!" Covenant snapped more strongly than necessary.


But at once he steadied himself. "Yes. That's what I want.


You're the future of the Land. There's nobody else. The


people the Clave let live are all too old or sick to do much,


or too young to understand. You two are the only ones left


who know what's happened, what it means. What the life of


the Land should be like. If anything happens to you, most of


the survivors won't even know theJCIave was wrong. They'll


go on believing those lies because there won't be anybody


around to contradict them. I need you to tell them the truth.


I can't risk you."


 


Linden thought he would say, Please. Please. But Sunder's


indignation was vivid in the sharp light. "Risk, ur-Lord?" he


rasped as soon as Covenant stopped. "Is it risk you fear? Or


do you deem us unworthy to partake of your high purpose?


Do you forget who we are?" His hand gripped at the krill


wrapped and hidden within his jerkin. "Your world is other-


where, and to it you will return when your task is done. But


we are the Land. We are the life which remains. We will not


sit in safety while the outcome of that life is determined!"


 


Covenant stood still under Sunder's outburst; but the small


muscles around his eyes flinched as if he wanted to shout,


What's the matter with you? We're going to face Lord Foull


I'm trying to spare you! Yet his quietness held.


 


"You're right," he said softly—more softly than Linden's


desire to defend him. "You are the life of the Land. And


^ I've already taken everything else away from you. Your


 


292


 


White Gold Wielder


 


homes, your families, your identities—I've spent them all and


let you bear the cost. Don't you understand? I want to give


something back. I want you to have a future." The one thing


he and Linden did not possess. "So your son will have at


least that much chance to be born and grow up healthy." The


passion underlying his tone reminded her that he had a son


whom he had not seen for eleven years. He might have been


crying, Let me do this for you! "Is safety such a terrible price


to pay?"


 


Hollian appeared to waver, persuaded by Covenant's un-


mistakable concern. But Sunder did not. His anger was swept


out of him; his resolution remained. Thickly, he said, "Pardon


my unseemly ire. Thomas Covenant, you are my friend in all


ways. Will you grant to me your white ring, that I may ward


you from the extremity of the Land's plight?" He did not


need to wait for Covenant's answer. "Neither will I cede to


you the meaning of my life. You have taught me to value


that meaning too highly."


 


Abruptly, he dropped his gaze. "If it is her wish, Hollian


will abide here. The son she bears is ours together, but that


choice must be hers." Then his eyes fixed Covenant squarely


again. "I will not part from you until I am content."


 


For a moment, the Graveler and Covenant glared at each


other; and Linden held her breath. But then Hollian broke


the intensity. Leaning close to Sunder, grinning as if she


meant to bite his ear, she breathed, "Son of Nassic, you have


fallen far into folly if you credit that I will be divided from


you in the name of simple safety."


 


Covenant threw up his hands. "Oh, hell," he muttered.


"God preserve me from stubborn people." He sounded


vexed; but his frown had lost its seriousness.


 


Linden gave a sigh of relief. She caught Hollian's glance,


and a secret gleam passed between them. With feigned


brusqueness, she said, "We're going to leave at noon. You


might as well go get ready. We'll meet you in the forehall."


 


Allowing Covenant no opportunity to demur, she drew him


into Mhoram's quarters and closed the door.


 


But later even through Revelstone's vital rock she felt the


midday of the desert sun approaching; and her heart shrank


from it. Sunder was right: the Sunbane had not been di-


minished. And she did not know bow much more of it she


 


Those Who Part               293


 


could bear. She had stood up to it across the expanse of the


North Plains. She had faced Gibbon-Raver, although his


mere proximity had made the darkness in her writhe for


release. But those exertions bad pushed her to her limits. And


she had had no sleep. The comfort of Covenant's love did


many things for her, but it could not make her immune to


weariness. In spite of the shielding Keep, a visceral dread


seeped slowly into her.


 


Covenant himself was not impervious to apprehension. The


mood in which he hugged her was complicated by a tension


that felt like grief. When Call called them to the forehall,


Covenant did not hesitate. But his eyes seemed to avoid hers,


and his hands fumbled as he buckled his belt, laced up his


boots.


 


For a moment, she did not join him. She sat naked on


Mhoram's bed and watched him, unwilling to cover his place


against her breasts with the less intimate touch of her shirt


Yet she knew that she had to go with him, that everything


she had striven for would be wasted if she faltered now. She


said his name to make him look at her; and when he did so,


she faced her fear as directly as she could.


 


"I don't really understand what you think you're going to


do—but I suppose that doesn't matter. Not right now, anyway.


I'll go with you—anywhere. But Instill haven't answered my


own question. Why me?" Perhaps what she meant was. Why


do you love me? What am I, that you should love me? But


she knew that if she asked her question in those terms she


might not comprehend the reply. "Why was I chosen? Why


did Gibbon keep insisting I'm the one—?" She swallowed a


lump of darkness. "The one who's going to desecrate the


Earth." Even if I give in—even if I go crazy and decide I


want to be like him after all. Where would I get that kind


of power?


 


Covenant met her gaze through the dim lantern-light. He


stood straight and dear before her, a figure of dread and love


and contradiction; and he seemed to know what she sought.


Yet the timbre of his voice told her he was not certain of it.


 


"Questions like that are hard. You have to create your own


answer. The last time I was here, I didn't know I was going


to beat Foul until I did it. Then I could look back and say


that was the reason. I was chosen because I had the capacity


to do what I did—even though I didn't know it" He spoke


 


294 White Gold Wielder


 


quietly, but his manner could not conceal the implications of


severity and hope which ran through his words. "I Ihink


you were chosen because you're like me. We're the kind of


people who just naturally feel responsible for each other.


Foul thinks he can use that to manipulate us. And the


Creator—" For an instant, he reminded her strangely of the


old man who had said to her, You will not fail, however he


may assail you. There is also love in the world. "He hopes


that together we'll become something greater than we would


alone."


 


Severity and hope. Hope and despair. She did not know


what would happen—but she knew how important it had


become. Arising from the bed, she went to Covenant and


kissed him hard. Then she donned her clothes quickly so


that she would be ready to accompany him wherever he


wanted to go.


 


In the name of his smile, she accepted everything.


 


While she hurried, Cail repeated his announcement that the


Giants, Haruchai, and Stonedownors were waiting in the


forehall. "We're coming!" Covenant responded. When she


nodded, he opened the door and ushered her outward with


a half humorous flourish, as if she were regal in his eyes.


 


Cail bowed to them, looking as much as his dispassion


allowed like a man who wanted to say something and had


almost made up his mind to say it. But Linden saw at a glance


that he still had not found the right moment. She returned his


bow because he, too, had become someone she could trust.


She had never doubted his fidelity, but the native extravagance


of his judgment had always made him appear dangerous and


unpredictable. Now, however, she saw him as a man who had


passed through repudiation and unworth to reach a crucial


decision—a decision she hoped she would be able to com-


prehend.


 


Together, Covenant, Cail, and Linden left behind the


bright silver aftermath of the Unbeliever's first encounter


with the Clave. That radiance shining against her back gave


her a pang of regret; it represented a part of him which had


been lost. But he was frowning to himself as he strode


forward, concentrating on what lay ahead. That was his answer


to loss. And he did not need Call's guidance to find his way


through the involute Keep. For a sharp moment, she let the


 


Those Who Part               293


 


rue wash through her, experiencing it for both of them. Then


she shrugged her attention back to his side and tried to brace


herself for the Sunbane.


 


The forehall hardly resembled her memory of it. Its floor


remained permanently peeked and gouged, awkward to walk;


 


but the space was bright with torches, and sunlight re-


flected through the broken gates. The bodies of the dead had


been cleared away; the blood of battle had been sluiced


from the stone. And the wounded had been moved to more-


comfortable quarters. The improvement suggested that Revel-


stone might yet become habitable again.


 


Near the gates were gathered the people who had accom-


panied or fought for the Unbeliever and survived: the First


of the Search with Pitchwife and Mistweave; Sunder and


Hollian; Durris and Fole, Ham, Stell, and the rest of the


Haruchai; the black Denaondim-spawn; Findail the Appointed.


Pitchwife hailed Covenant and Linden as if the prospect of


leaving Revelstone had restored some portion of his good


cheer; but the rest of the company stood silent. They seemed


to wait for Covenant as if he were the turning point of their


lives. Even the Haruchai, Linden sensed with a touch of quiet


wonder. In spite of their mountain-bred intransigence, they


were balanced on a personal cusp and could be swayed. As


Covenant drew near, each of them dropped to one knee in


mute homage.


 


The others had fewer questions to ask. Neither Vain nor


Findail had any use for questions. And Covenant had already


accepted the companionship of the First and Pitchwife,


Hollian and Sunder. They only needed to know where they


were going. The issues which had yet to be resolved belonged


to the Haruchai.


 


But when Covenant had urged Cail's people back to their


feet, it was the First who addressed him. In spite of battle


and grief, she looked refreshed. Unlike her husband, she had


found exigencies and purposes she understood, was trained


for, in the test of combat. "Earthfriend," she said formally,


a gleam in her hair and her voice, "you are well come. The


quenching of Clave and Banefire and the freeing of Revel-


stone merit high pride, and they will be honored in song


from Sea to Sea wherever our people still hold music in their


hearts. None would gainsay you, should you choose to bide


 


296


 


White Gold Wielder


 


here in rest and restoration. It is fitting that the craft and


vision of this Giant-wrought bourne should serve as accolade


to that which you and the Chosen have accomplished.


 


"Yet," she went on without pausing, "I applaud the pur-


pose which draws you away. From peril to loss across the


world I have followed in your wake, and at last have been


granted to strike a blow against evil. But our losses have been


dire and sore, and one blow does not suffice. I desire to strike


again, if I am able. And (he Stonedownors have shown to us


that the Sunbane remains, seeking the rapine of the Earth.


The Search has not reached its end. Earthfriend, where do


you go?"


 


Linden looked at Covenant. He was an upright self-


contradiction, at once fearful and intrepid. He held his head


high as if he knew that he was worthy of the Giants and


Haruchai, the Graveler and the eh-Brand; and sunlight re-


flecting from the washed stone lit his clean face, so that he


looked like the pure bone of the Earth. And yet his shoulders


were rigid, knotted in the act of strangling his own weakness,


his desire to be spared. Too much depended on him, and he


had no health-sense for guidance.


 


Frail, invincible, and human, he met the First's gaze,


looked past her to Cail and Durris and the injured Haruchai.


Then he answered.


 


"When I was in Andelain, I met some of my old friends—


the people who had faith in me, took care of me, loved me


long before I could do any of those things for myself.


Mhoram reminded me of a few lessons I should've already


learned. Foamfollower gave me Vain. Banner promised his


people would serve me. And Elena," Elena his daughter, who


had loved him in the same unbalanced way that she bad


hated Lord Foul, "told me what I'd have to do in the end.


She said, 'When the time is upon you, and you must confront


the Despiser, he is to be found in Mount Thunder—in KJril


Threndor, where he has taken up his abode.' " He swallowed


thickly. "That's where I'm going. One way or another, I'm


going to put an end to it."


 


Though he spoke quietly, his words seemed to ring and


echo in the high hall-


 


The First gave a nod of grim, eager approval.


 


She started to ask him where Mount Thunder was, then


 


Those Who Part               297


 


stopped. Durris had taken a step forward. He faced Covenant


with an unwonted intensity gleaming from his flat eyes.


 


"Ur-Lord, we will accompany you."


 


Covenant did not hesitate. In a voice as unshakable as the


HaruchaCs, he said, "No, you won't."


 


Durris lifted an eyebrow, but permitted himself no other


sign of surprise. For an instant, his attention shifted as he


conferred silently with his people. Then he said, "It is as you


have claimed. A promise of service was given to you by


Banner of the Bloodguard among the Dead. And that service


you have earned in our redemption from the compulsion and


sacrifice of the Clave. Ur-Lord, we will accompany you to


the last."


 


Pain twisted Covenant's mouth. But he did not waver. His


hands were closed into fists, pressed against his thighs. "I


said, no."


 


Again, Durris paused. The air was tight with suspense;


 


issues Linden did not know how to estimate had come to a


crisis. She did not truly comprehend Covenant's intent. The


First moved as though she wanted to interpose some appeal


or protest. But the Haruchai did not need her to speak for


them. Durris leaned slightly closer to Covenant, and his look


took on a hint of urgency. His people knew better than anyone


else what was at stake.           ^


 


"Thomas Covenant, bethink you." Obliquely, Linden won-


dered why it was Durris who spoke and not Cail. "The


Haruchai are known to you. The tale of the Bloodguard is


known to you. You have witnessed that proud, deathless


Vow—and you have beheld its ending. Do not believe that we


forget. In all the ages of that service, it was the grief of the


Bloodguard that they gave no direct battle to Corruption.


And yet when the chance came to Banner—when he stood at


your side upon Landsdrop with Saltheart Foamfollower and


knew your purpose—he turned aside from it. You bad need


Of him, and he turned aside.


 


"We do not judge him. The Vow was broken. But I say to


you that we have tasted failure, and it is not to our liking.


We must restore our faith. We will not turn aside again."


 


Shifting still closer to Covenant, he went on as if he


wanted no one else to hear him, "Ur-Lord, has it become


with you as it was with Kevin Landwaster? Is it your intent to


 


298


 


White Gold Wielder


 


be parted from those who would prevent you from the Ritual


of Desecration?"


 


At that. Linden expected Covenant to flare out. She wanted


to protest herself, deny hotly Durris' unwarranted accusation.


But Covenant did not raise his voice. Instead, he lifted his


half-hand between himself and Durris, turned it palm out-


ward, spread his fingers. His ring clung like a manacle to


what had once been his middle finger.


 


"You remember," he said, allowing himself neither sarcasm


nor bitterness. "Have you forgotten why the Vow was


broken?


 


"I'll tell you why. Three Bloodguard got their hands on a


piece of the Illearth Stone, and they thought that made them


powerful enough to do what they always wanted. So they


went to Foul's Creche, challenged Corruption. But they were


wrong. No flesh and blood is immune. Foul mastered them—


the same way he mastered Kevin when Elena broke the Law


of Death- He maimed them to look like me—like this"—he


waved his half-hand stiffly—"and sent them back to Revel-


stone to mock the Bloodguard."


 


An outcry rose in him; but he held it down. "Are you sur-


prised the Vow was broken? I thought it was going to break


their hearts.


 


"Banner didn't turn aside. He gave me exactly what I


needed. He showed me it was still possible to go on living."


He paused to steady himself; and now Linden felt the meld


 


of his certainty and power growing, felt him become palpably


stronger.


 


"The fact is," he said without accusation, "you've been


wrong all along. You've misunderstood your own doubt from


the beginning. What it means. Why it matters. First Kevin,


then the other Lords, then me—ever since your people first


came to the Land, you've been swearing yourselves in service


to ordinary men and women who simply can't be worthy of


what you offer. Kevin was a good man who broke down when


the pressure got to be worse than he could stand—and the


Bloodguard were never able to forgive him because they


pinned their faith on him and when he failed they thought


it was their fault for not making him worthy, not prevent-


ing him from being human. Over and over again, you put


yourselves in the position of serving someone who has to fail


 


Those Who Part


 


299


 


you for the mere reason that he's human and all humans fail


at one time or another—and then you can't forgive him be-


cause his failure casts doubt on your service. And you can't


forgive yourselves either. You want to serve perfectly, and


that means you're responsible for everything. And whenever


something comes along to remind you you're mortal—like the


mere-wives—that's unforgivable too, and you decide you aren't


worthy to go on serving. Or else you want to do something


crazy, like fighting Foul in person."


 


Slowly, he lowered his hand; but the gaze he fixed on


Dun-is did not falter, and his clarify burned from his eyes.


"You can do better than that. Nobody questions your worth.


You've demonstrated it a thousand times. And if that's not


enough for you, remember Brinn faced the Guardian of the


One Tree and won. Ak-Haru Kenaustin Ardenol. Any one of


you would've done the same in his place. You don't need to


serve me anymore.


 


"And," he added carefully, "I don't need you. Not in the


way you think. I don't want you to come with me."


 


Durris did not retreat. But Linden sensed that he wished


to draw back, that Covenant's certain strength abashed him.


He seemed unable to deny the image Covenant painted—and


unwilling to accept its implications.


 


"Ur-Lord, what would you have us do?" he asked as if he


felt no distress. "You have given our lives to us. We must


make recompense. That is necessary.'1 In spite of its in-


flexibility, his voice put the weight of Haruchai history into the


word, necessary. The extravagance and loyalty of his people


required an outlet. "The Vow of the Bloodguard was swom


to meet the bounty and grandeur of High Lord Kevin and


Revelstone. It was not regretted. Do you ask such an oath


from us again, that we may preserve the meaning of our lives?"


 


"No." Covenant's eyes softened and blurred, and he put


his hand on Durris' shoulder as if he wanted to hug the


Haruchai. Linden felt pouring from him the ache of his ap-


preciation. Bloodguard and Haruchai had given themselves


to him without question; and he had never believed that he


deserved them. "There's something else I want you to do."


 


At that, Durris' stance sharpened. He stood before the


Unbeliever like a salute.


 


"I want you to stay here. In Revelstone. With as many of


 


300


 


White Gold Wielder


 


your people as you can get. For two reasons. To take care


of the wounded. The Land's going to need them. It's going to


need every man or woman who can possibly be persuaded to


face the future. And to protect the city. This is Revelstone,


Lord's Keep. It belongs to the Land—not to Corruption or


Ravers. I want it safe. So the future will have a place to center.


A place where people can come to learn about the past—


and see what the Land means—and make plans. A place of


defense. A place of hope. You've already given me every-


thing Banner promised and more. But I want you to do this,


too. For me. And for yourselves. Here you can serve some-


thing that isn't going to fail you.'*


 


For a long moment. Dun-is was silent while his mind


addressed his people. Then he spoke, and his dispassionate


voice thrilled Linden's hearing like a distant tantara of horns.


 


"Ur-Lord, we will do it."


 


In response, Covenant squeezed Durris* shoulder and tried


to blink the gratitude out of his eyes. Instinctively, Linden


put her arms around him, marveling at what he had become.


 


But when Durris withdrew to stand among the other


Haruchai, Cail came forward. His old scar showed plainly


on one arm; but he bore other hurts as well. With Brinn, he


had once demanded retribution against Linden, believing her


a servant of Corruption. And with Brinn, he had succumbed


to the song of the merewives. But Brinn had gone alone to


meet the Guardian of the One Tree; Cail had been left behind


to pay the price of memory and loss.


 


'Thomas Covenant," he said softly. "Earthfriend. Permit


me."


 


Covenant stared at him. A strange bleakness showed in


Cail's eyes.


 


"I have heard your words," said the Haruchai, "but they


are not mine to acknowledge or eschew. Since that time when


the white beauty and delusion of the merewives took me from


myself, I have not stood in your service. Rather have I fol-


lowed the command placed upon me by ak-Haru Kenaustin


Ardenol- You have not forgotten." Covenant nodded, wary of


grief; but still Cail quoted, " 'Cail will accept my place at


your side until the word of the BIoodguard Bannor has been


carried to its end.' " Then he went on, "That I have done.


But it was not I who was proven against the Guardian of the


 


Those Who Part               301


 


One Tree. In the stead of victory, I have met only the deaths


of Giants and the doubt of my people. And this I have done.


not solely because I was commanded, but also because I


was promised. It was given to me that when the word of


Banner was fulfilled I would be permitted to follow my heart.


 


"Earthfriend, you have proclaimed that fulfillment. And I


have served you to my best strength. I ask now that you


permit me.


 


"Permit me to depart."


 


"Depart?" Covenant breathed. His open face showed that


this was not what he had expected. He made an effort to


pull himself out of his surprise. "Of course you can go. You


can do whatever you want. I wouldn't stop you if I could.


You've earned—" Swallowing roughly, he changed direction.


"But you're needed here. Are you going home—back to your


family?"


 


Without expression, Cail replied, "I will return to the


merewives."


 


Covenant and the First reacted in simultaneous protest, but


her hard voice covered his. "That is madness* Have you for-


gotten that you were scant moments from death? Almost


Galewrath and I failed of your rescue, I will not see the life


which I brought up from the deep cast awayl"


 


But surprise and apprehension seemed to tighten Linden's


percipience to a higher pitch, a keener penetration; and she


saw Cail with sudden acuity, felt parts of him which had been


hidden until now. She knew with the instantaneous certainty


of vision that he did not intend to throw his life away, did


not want death from the Dancers of the Sea: he wanted a


different kind of life. A resolution for the inextricable desire


and bereavement of his extreme nature.


 


She cut Covenant off, stopped the First. They glared at


her; but she ignored their vehemence. They did not under-


stand. Brinn had said. The limbs of our women are brown


from sun and birth. But there is also a whiteness as acute as


the ice which bleeds from the rock of mountains, and it burns


as the purest snow burns in the most high tor, the most wind-


flogged col. And from it grew a yearning which Cail could


no longer bear to deny. Panting with the force of her wish to


support him, give him something in return for his faithfulness,


she rushed to utter the first words that came to her.


 


302 White Gold Wielder


 


"Brinn gave his permission. Don't you see that? He knew


what he was saying—he knew what Cail would want to do.


He heard the same song himself. Call isn't going to die."


 


But then she had to halt She did not know how to explain


her conviction that Brinn and Cail could be trusted.


 


"Thomas Covenant," Cail said, *'I comprehend the value of


that which you have granted to the Haruchai—a service of


purity and worth. And I have witnessed Brinn's encounter


with ak-Haru Kenaustin Ardenol, the great victory of our


people. But the cost of that victory was the life of Cable


Seadreamer. For myself I do not desire such worth.


 


"The song of the merewives has been named delusion. But


is not all life a manner of dreaming? Have you not said


that the Land itself is a dream? Dream or delusion, the music


I have heard has altered me. But I have not learned the mean-


ing of this change. Ur-Lord, I wish to prove what I have


dreamed to its heart. Permit me."


 


Linden looked at Covenant, imploring him with her eyes;


 


but he did not meet her gaze. He faced Cail, and conflicting


emotions wrestled each other visibly across his mien: recogni-


tion of what Cail was saying; grief over Seadreamer; fear for


the Haruchai. But after a moment he fought his way through


the moil. "Cail—" he began. His throat closed as though he


dreaded what he meant to say. When he found his voice, he


sounded unexpectedly small and lonely, like a man who


could not afford to let even one friend go.


 


"I heard the same song you did. The mere-wives are danger-


ous. Be very careful with them."


 


Cail did not thank the Unbeliever. He did not smile or nod


or speak. But for an instant the glance he gave Covenant was


as plain as a paean.


 


Then he turned on his heel, strode out of the forehall into


the sunlight, and was gone.


 


Covenant watched the Haruchai go as if even now he wanted


to call Cail back; but he did not do so. And none of the


other Haruchai made any move to challenge Cail's decision.


Slowly, a rustle like a sigh passed through the hall, and the


tension eased. Hollian blinked the dampness out of her eyes.


Sunder gazed bemusement and awe at the implications of


Cail's choice. Linden wanted to show Covenant the gratitude


Cail had neglected; but it was unnecessary. She saw that he


 


Those Who Part               303


 


understood now, and his expression had softened. Behind his


sorrow over all the people he had lost lurked a wry smile


which seemed to suggest that he would have made Cail's choice


if she had been a Dancer of the Sea.


 


The First cleared her throat. "Earthfriend, I am no equal


for you. These determinations surpass me. In your place, my


word would have been that our need for the accompaniment


of the Haruchai is certain and immediate. But I do not ques-


tion you. I am a Giant like any other, and such bravado


pleases me.


 


"Only declare swiftly where this Mount Thunder and


Kiril Threndor may be found, that Mistweave may bear the


knowledge eastward to Seareach. It may be that his path and


Call's will lie together—and they will have need of each other."


 


Covenant nodded at once- "Good idea." Quickly, he de-


scribed as well as he could Mount Thunder's location astride


the center of Landsdrop, where the Soulsease River passed


through the Wightwarrens and became the main source for


Sarangrave Rat and the Great Swamp. "Unfortunately," he


added, "I can't tell you how to find Kiril Threndor. I've been


there once—it's in the chest of the mountain somewhere—


but the whole bloody place is a maze."


 


"That must suffice," the First said. Then she turned to


Mistweave. "Hear you? If skill and courage may achieve it,


Sevinhand Anchormaster will bring Starfare's Gem to Sea-


reach and The Grieve. There you must meet him. If we fail,


the fate of the Earth falls to you. And if we do not," she


continued less grimly, "you will provide for our restoration


Homeward." In a softer voice, she asked, "Mistweave, are


you content?"


 


Linden looked at Mistweave closely and was reassured.


The Giant who had sought to serve her and believed that he


had failed was injured and weary, his arm in a sling, bruises


on his broad face; but much of his distress had faded. Perhaps


he would never entirely forget his self-doubt. But he had re-


deemed most of it. The spirit within him was capable of


 


peace.


 


She went to him because she wanted to thank him—and


wanted to see him smile. He towered over her; but she was


accustomed to that. Taking one of his huge bands in her


small grasp, she said up to him. "Sevinhand's going to be the


 


304 White Gold Wielder


 


Master now. GaIewrath'U be the Anchormaster." Deliberately,


she risked this reference to Honnmscrave's end. "Starfare's


Gem will need a new Storesmaster. Someone who knows


something about healing. Tell them I said you should have


the job."


 


Abruptly, he loomed over her, and she was swept into the


embrace of his uninjured arm. For an instant, she feared


that he was hurt and weeping; but then his emotions came


into better focus, and she returned his clasp as hard as she


could.


 


When he set her down again, he was grinning like a Giant


 


"Begone, Mistweave," the First muttered in a tone of


gruff kindness. "Cail Haruchai will outdistance you entirely."


 


In response, he shouted a laugh. "Outdistance a Giant?


Not while I live!" With a holla to Pitchwife and a salute to


Covenant and Linden, he snatched up his sack of supplies


and dashed for the tunnel under the watchtower as if he


intended to run all the way to Landsdrop rather than let Cail


surpass him.


 


After that; nothing remained to delay the company. The


First and Pitchwife shouldered their packs. Sunder and Hollian


lifted the bundles they had prepared for themselves. For a


moment. Covenant looked around the stone of the -forehall


as though he feared to leave it, dreaded the consequences of


the path he had chosen; but then his certitude returned. After


saying a brief farewell to the Haruchai, and accepting their


bows with as much grace as his embarrassment allowed, he


turned his feet toward the sunlight beyond the broken gates.


Vain and Findail took their familiar positions behind him—


or behind Linden—as the company moved outward.


 


Gritting her teeth against the shock of the Sunbane on her


bare nerves. Linden went back out into the desert sun.


 


THIRTEEN: The Eh-Brand


 


IT was worse than she had expected. It seemed worse


than it had been that morning. Glimmermere's cleansing and


Revelstone's protection appeared to have sharpened her


health-sense, making her more vulnerable than ever to the


rife ill of the Sunbane. The sun's heat felt as hard and


heavy as stone. She knew it was not literally gnawing the


flesh from her bones, not charring her bones to the malign


blackness which she had inherited from her father. Yet she


felt that she was being eaten away—that the Sunbane had


found its likeness in her heart and was feeding on her.


 


During the long days when she and the quest had been away


from the sun's corruption, she had groped toward a new


kind of life. She had heard intimations of affirmation and


bad followed them urgently, striving to be healed. At one time,


with the tale of her mother told for the first time and


Covenant's arms about her, she had believed that she could


say no forever to her own dark hungers. There is also love in


the world. But now the desert sun flamed at her with the


force of an execration, and she knew better.


 


In some ways, she was unable to share Covenant's love for


the Land. She had never seen it healthy; she could only guess


at the loveliness be ascribed to it. And to that extent he was


alone in his dismay. There's only one way to hurt a man who's


lost everything. Give him back something broken. Yet she


was like the Land herself. The power tormenting it was the


same might which demonstrated to her undefended nerves


that she was not whole.


 


And she and her companions were on their way to confront


Lord Foul, the source and progenitor of the Sunbane.


 


305


 


306 White Gold Wielder


 


And they were only eight In effect, they were only six:


 


two Giants, two Stonedownors, Covenant and Linden, Vain


and Findail could be trusted to serve no purposes but their


own. With the sun burning against her face as it started its


afternoon decline, she lost what little understanding she had


ever had of Covenant's reasons for refusing the aid of the


Haruchai. Their intransigent integrity at her side might have


helped to keep the Sunbane out of her soul.


 


Mount Thunder lay to the east; but Covenant was leading


the company west and south down through the dead foothills


below the intricately wrought face of the Keep. His intent,


he explained, was to join the watercourse which had once been


the White River and follow it toward Andelain. That was not


the most direct path, but it would enable the company to do


what Sunder, Linden, and he had done previously—to ride


the river during a sun of rain. Recollections of cold and dis-


tress made Linden shiver, but she did not demur. She favored


any plan which might reduce the amount of time she had to


spend exposed to the sun.


 


Above her rose the sheer, hard face of Revelstone. But


some distance ahead. Furl Falls came tumbling down the side


of the plateau; and its implications were comforting. Already,


much of the potent water springing from the roots of Glim-


mennere had been denatured. Furl Falls was only a wisp of


what it should have been. Yet it remained. Centuries of the


Sunbane had not ruined or harmed the upland tarn. Through


the brown heat and light of the sun. Furl Falls struck hints of


blue like sparks from the rough rock of the cliff.


 


To the south, the hills spread away like a frown of pain in


the ground, becoming slowly less rugged—or perhaps less able


to care what happened to them—as they receded from the


promontory of the Westron Mountains. And between them


wound the watercourse Covenant sought. Following what


might once have been a road, he brought the company to an


ancient stone bridge across the broad channel where the White


River had stopped running. A trickle of water still stretched


thinly down the center of the riverbed; but even that moisture


soon vanished into a damp, sandy stain. The sight of it made


Linden thirsty with empathy, although she had eaten and


drunk well before leaving Mhoram's quarters.


 


Covenant did not cross the bridge. For a moment, he


glared at the small stream as if he were remembering the


 


The Eh-Brand               307


 


White River in full spate. Then, controlling his fear of heights


with a visible effort, he found a way down into the riverbed.


The last sun of rain had not left the channel smooth or


clear, but its bottom offered an easier path than the hills on


either side.


 


Linden, Sunder, and Hollian followed him. Pitchwife carne


muttering after them. Vain leaped downward with a lightness


which belied his impenetrability; on his woodea wrist and left


ankle, the heels of the Staff of Law caught the sun dully.


Findail changed shape and glided gracefully to the river-


bottom. But the First did not join the rest of the company.


When Covenant looked back up at her, she said, "I will


watch over you." She gestured along the higher ground of the


east bank. "Though you have mastered the Clave, some


caution is needful. And the exertion will ease me. I am a


Giant and eager, and your pace gives me impatience."


 


Covenant shrugged. He seemed to think that he had be-


come immune to ordinary forms of peril. But he waved his


acceptance; and the First strode away at a brisk gait.


 


Pitchwife shook his head, bemused by his wife's sources of


Strength. Linden saw a continuing disquiet in the unwonted


tension of his countenance; but most of his unhappiness had


sunk beneath the surface, restoring his familiar capacity for


humor. "Stone and Sea!" he said to Covenant and Linden.


"Is she not a wonder? Should ever we* encounter that which


can daunt her, then will I truly credit that the Earth is lost.


But then only. For the while, I will study the beauty of her and


be glad." Turning, he started down the watercourse as if he


wished his friends to think he had left his crisis behind.


 


Hollian smiled after them. Softly, Sunder said, "We are


fortunate in these Giants. Had Nassic my father spoken to me


of such beings, mayhap I would have laughed—or mayhap


wept. But I would not have believed."


 


"Me neither," Covenant murmured. Doubt and fear cast


their shadows across the background of his gaze; but he


appeared to take no hurt from them. "Mhoram was my


friend. Banner saved my life. Lena loved me. But Foamfol-


lower made the difference."


 


Linden reached out to him, touched her palm briefly to his


clean cheek to tell him that she understood. The ache of the


Sunbane was so strong in her that she could not speak.


 


Together, they started after Pitchwife.


 


308 White Gold Wielder


 


The riverbed was a jumble of small stones and large


boulders, flat swaths of sand, jutting banks, long pits. But


it was a relatively easy road- And by midafternoon the west


rim began casting deep shade into the channel.


 


That shade was a balm to Linden's abraded nerves—but


for some reason it did not make her any better able to put


one foot in front of another. The alternation of shadow and


acid heat seemed to numb her mind, and the consequences


of two days without rest or sleep came to her as if they


had been waiting in the bends and hollows of the water-


course. Eventually, she found herself thinking that of all the


phases of the Sunbane the desert sun was the most gentle.


Which was absurd: this sun was inherently murderous. Per-


haps it was killing her now. Yet it gave less affront to her


health-sense than did the other suns. She insisted on this as


if someone had tried to contradict her. The desert was simply


dead. The dead could inspire grief, but they felt no pain.


The sun of rain had the force of incarnate violence; the


malign creatures of the sun of pestilence were a pang of


revulsion; the fertile sun seemed to wring screams from the


whole world. But the desert only made her want to weep.


 


Then she was weeping. Her face was pressed into the sand,


and her hands scrubbed at the ground on either side of her


head because they did not have the strength to lift her. But


at the same time she was far away from her fallen body,


detached and separate from Covenant and Hollian as they


called her name, rushed to help her. She was thinking with


the precision of a necessary belief. This can't go on. It has


got to be stopped. Every time the sun comes up, the Land


dies a little deeper. It has got to be stopped.


 


Covenant's hands took hold of her, rolled her onto her


back, shifted her fully into the shadows. She knew they were


his hands because they were urgent and numb. When he


propped her into a sitting position, she tried to blink her eyes


clear. But her tears would not stop.


 


"Linden," he breathed. "Are you all right? Damn it to


hell! I should've given you a chance to rest."


 


She wanted to say. This has got to be stopped. Give me


your ring. But that was wrong. She knew it was wrong be-


cause the darkness in her leaped up at the idea, avid for power.


She could not hold back her grief.


 


The Eh-Brand               309


 


Hugging her hard, he rocked her in his arms and murmured


words which meant nothing except that he loved her.


 


Gradually, the helplessness faded from her muscles, and


she was able to raise her head. Around her stood Sunder,


Hollian. the First, and Pitchwife. Even Findail was there;


 


and his yellow eyes yearned with conflicts, as if he knew how


close she had come—but did not know whether he was relieved


or saddened by it. Only Vain ignored her.


 


She tried to say, I'm sorry. Don't worry. But the desert


was in her throat, and no sound came.


 


Pitchwife knelt beside her, lifted a bowl to her Ups. She


smelled diamondraught, took a small swallow. The potent


liquor gave her back her voice.


 


"Sorry I scared you. I'm not hurt. Just tired. I didn't


realize I was this tired." The shadow of the west bank enabled


her to say such things.


 


Covenant was not looking at her. To the watercourse and


the wide sky, he muttered, *T ought to have my head ex-


amined. We should've stayed in Revelstone. One day wouldn't


have killed me." Then he addressed his companions. "We'll


camp here. Maybe tomorrow she'll feel better."


 


Linden started to smile reassurance at him. But she was


already asleep.


 


That night, she dreamed repeatedly of power. Over and


over again, she possessed Covenant, took his ring, and used


it to rip the Sunbane out of the Earth. The sheer violence


of what she did was astounding; it filled her with glee and


horror. Her father laughed blackness at her. It killed Covenant,


left him as betrayed as her mother. She thought she would


go mad.


 


You have committed murder. Are you not evil?


No. Yes. Not unless I choose to be. I can't help it.


This has got to be stopped. Got to be stopped. You are


being forged as iron is forged. Got to be stopped.


 


But sometime during the middle of the night she awoke


and found herself enfolded by Covenant's sleeping arms.


For a while, she clung to him; but he was too weary to waken.


When she went back to sleep, the dreams were gone.


 


And when dawn came she felt stronger. Stronger and


calmer, as if during the night she had somehow made up


 


310 White Gold Wielder


 


her mind. She kissed Covenant, nodded soberly in response to


the questioning looks of her friends. Then, while the Stone-


downors and Giants defended themselves against the sun's


first touch by standing on rock, she climbed a slope in the


west bank to get an early view of the Sunbane. She wanted


to understand it.


 


It was red and baleful, the color of pestilence. Its light felt


like disease crawling across her nerves.


 


But she knew its ill did not in fact arise from the sun.


Sunlight acted as a catalyst for it, a source of energy, but did


not cause the Sunbane, Rather, it was an emanation from the


ground, corrupted Earthpower radiating into the heavens.


And that corruption sank deeper every day, working its way


into the marrow of the Earth's bones.


 


She bore it without flinching. She intended to do something


about it.


 


Her companions continued to study her as she descended


the slope to rejoin them. But when she met their scrutiny,


they were reassured. Pitchwife relaxed visibly. Some of the


tension flowed out of the muscles of Covenant's shoulders,


though he clearly did not trust his superficial vision. And


Sunder, who remembered Marid, gazed at her as if she had


come back from the brink of something as fatal as venom.


 


"Chosen, you are well restored," said the First with gruff


pleasure. "The sight gladdens me."


 


Together, Hollian and Pitchwife prepared a meal which


Linden ate ravenously. Then the company set itself to go on


down the watercourse.


 


For the first part of the morning, the walking was almost


easy. This sun was considerably cooler than the previous one;


 


and while the east bank shaded the riverbottom, it remained


free of vermin. The ragged edges and arid lines of the


landscape took on a tinge of the crimson light which made


them appear acute and wild, etched with desiccation. Pitch-


wife joined the First as she ascended the hillside again to


keep watch over the company. Although Hollian shared Sun-


der's visceral abhorrence of the sun of pestilence, they were


comfortable with each other. In the shade's protection, they


walked and talked, arguing companionably about a name for


their son. Initially, Sunder claimed that the child would grow


up to be an eh-Brand and should therefore be given an en-


Brand's name; but Hollian insisted that the boy would take


 


The Eh-Brand               311


 


after his father. Then for no apparent reason they switched


positions and continued contradicting each other.


 


By unspoken agreement. Linden and Covenant left the


Stonedownors to themselves as much as possible. She listened


to them in a mood of detached affection for a time; but


gradually their argument sent her musing on matters that had


nothing to do with the Sunbane—or with what Covenant


hoped to accomplish by confronting the Despiser. In the


middle of her reverie, she surprised herself by asking without


preamble, "What was Joan like? When you were married?"


 


He looked at her sharply; and she caught a glimpse of the


unanswerable pain which lay at the roots of his certainty. Once


before, when she had appealed to him, he had said of Joan,


She's my ex-wife, as if that simple fact were an affirmation.


Yet some kind of guilt or commitment toward Joan had


endured in him for years after their divorce, compelling him


to accept responsibility for her when she had come to him


in madness and possession, seeking his blood.


 


Now he hesitated momentarily as if he were searching for


a reply which would give Linden what she wanted without


weakening his grasp on himself. Then he indicated Sunder


and Hollian with a twitch of his head. "When Roger was


bom," he said, overriding a catch^in his throat, "she didn't


ask me what I thought She just named him after her father.


And her grandfather. A whole series of Rogers on her side of


the family. When he grows up, he probably won't even know


who I am."


 


His bitterness was plain. But other, more important feel-


ings lay behind it. He had smiled for Joan when he had


exchanged his life for hers.


 


And he was smiling now—the same terrible smile that


Linden remembered with such dismay. While it lasted, she


was on the verge of whispering at him in stark anguish. Is


that what you're going to do? Again? Again?


 


But almost at once his expression softened; and the thing


die feared seemed suddenly impossible. Her protest faded. He


appeared unnaturally sure of what he meant to do; but, what-


ever it was, it did not reek of suicide. Inwardly shaken, she


said, "Don't worry. He won't forget you." Her attempt to


console him sounded inane, but she had nothing else to offer.


"It's not that easy for kids to forget their parents."


 


312 White Gold Wielder


 


In response, he slipped an arm around her waist, hugged


her. They walked on together in silence.


 


But by midmorning sunlight covered most of the riverbed,


and the channel became increasingly hazardous. The rock-


gnarled and twisted course, with its secret shadows and


occasionally overhanging banks, was an apt breeding place


for pestilential creatures which lurked and struck. From


Revelstone Hollian had brought an ample store of voure; but


some of the crawling, scuttling life that now teemed in the


riverbottom seemed to be angered by the scent or immune to


it altogether. Warped and feral sensations scraped across


Linden's nerves. Everytime she saw something move, a pang


of alarm went through her. Sunder and Hollian had to be


more and more careful where they put their bare feet.


Covenant began to study the slopes where the Giants walked.


He was considering the advantages of leaving the channel.


 


When a scorpion as large as Linden's two fists shot out


from under a rock and lashed its stinger at the side of


Covenant's boot, he growled a curse and made his decision.


Kicking the scorpion away, he muttered, "That does it. Let's


get out of here."


 


No one objected. Followed mutely by Vain and Findail,


the four companions went to a pile of boulders leaning against


the east bank and climbed upward to join the First and


Pitchwife.


 


They spent the rest of the day winding through the hills


beside the empty riverbed. Periodically, the First strode up to


a crest that gave her a wider view over the region; and her


fingers rubbed the hilt of her longsword as if she were looking


for a chance to use it. But she saw nothing that threatened


the company except the waterless waste.


 


Whenever the hills opened westward, Linden could see the


Westron Mountains sinking toward the horizon as they curved


away to the south. And from the top of a rocky spine she


was able to make out the distant rim of Revelstone, barely


visible now above the crumpled terrain. Part of her yearned


for the security it represented, for stone walls and the


guardianship of Haruchai. Red limned the edges of the Land,


made the desert hills as distinct as the work of a knife. Over-


head, the sky seemed strangely depthless. Considered directly.


it remained a pale blue occluded with fine dust; but the


comers of her vision caught a hue of crimson like a hint of


 


The Eh-Brand               313


 


the Despiser's bloody-mindedness; and that color made the


heavens look fiat, closed.


 


Though she was defended by voure, she flinched internally


at the vibrating ricochet of sandnies as big as starlings, the


squirming haste of oversized centipedes. But when the First


and Covenant started on down the far side of the spine, she


wiped the sweat from her forehead, combed her hair back


from her temples with her fingers, and followed.


 


Late in the afternoon, as shadows returned the sun's


vermin to quiescence, the company descended to the water-


course again so that they could travel more easily until


sunset. Then, when the light faded, they stopped for the


night on a wide stretch of sand. There they ate supper, drank


metheglin lightly flavored with diamondraught, hollowed beds


for themselves. And Hollian took out her lianar wand to dis-


cover what the morrow's sun would be.


 


Without a word. Sunder handed her the wrapped krill.


Carefully, as if Loric's blade still awed her, she parted the


cloth until a clear shaft of argent pierced the twilight. Sitting


cross-legged with the knife in her lap, she began to chant


her invocation; and as she did so, she raised her Honor into


the Ann-gem's light


 


From the wood grew shoots and tendrils of fine fire. They


spread about her on the ground like creepers, climbed into


the argence like vines. They burned-without heat, without


harming the wand; and their radiant filigree made the night


eldritch and strange.


 


Her flame was the precise incarnadine of the present sun.


 


Linden thought then that Hollian would cease her invoca-


tion. A second day of pestilence was not a surprise. But the


eh-Brand kept her power alight, and a new note of intensity


entered her chant. With a start. Linden realized that Hollian


was stretching herself, reaching beyond her accustomed


limits.


 


After a moment, a quiet flare of blue like a gentle corusca-


tion appeared at the tips of the fire-fronds.


 


For an instant, azure rushed inward along the vines,


transforming the flames, altering the crimson ambience of


the dark. Then it was quenched; all the fire vanished. Hollian


sat with the lianar cradled in her fingers and the light of the


krill on her face. She was smiting faintly.


 


"The morrow's sun will be a sun of pestilence." Her voice


 


314 White Gold Wielder


 


revealed strain and weariness, but they were not serious.


"But the sun of the day following will be a sun of rain."


 


"Good!" said Covenant. "Two days of rain, and we'll


practically be in Andelain." He turned to the First. "It looks


like we're not going to be able to build rafts. Can you and


Pitchwife support the four of us when the river starts to run?"


 


In answer, the First snorted as if the question were un-


worthy of her.


 


Gleaming with pride. Sunder put his arms around Hollian.


But her attention was fixed on Covenant. She took a deep


breath for strength, then asked, "Ur-Lord, is it truly your


intent to enter Andelain once again?"


 


Covenant faced her sharply. A grimace twisted his mouth.


'^ou asked me that the last time." He seemed to expect her


to renew her former refusal. "You know I want to go there.


I never get enough of it. It's the only place where there's any


Law left alive."


 


The krill-light emphasized the darkness of her hair; but


its reflection in her eyes was clear. "You have told that tale.


And I have spoken of the acquaintance of my people with


the peril of Andelain. To us its name was one of proven


madness. No man or woman known to us entered that land


where the Sunbane does not reign and returned whole of


mind. Yet you have entered and emerged, defying that truth


as you defy all others. Thus the truth is altered. The life of


the Land is not what it was. And in my turn I am changed.


I have conceived a desire to do that which I have not done—


to sojourn among my fears and strengths and learn the new


truth of them.


 


"Thomas Covenant, do not turn aside from Andelain. It is


my wish to accompany you."


 


For a long moment, no one spoke. Then Covenant said in


a husky voice, "Thanks. That helps."


 


Softly, Hollian recovered the krill, let darkness wash back


over the company. The night was the color of her hair, and it


spread its wings out to the stars.


 


The next day, the red sun asserted its hold over the Land


more swiftly, building on what it had already done. The com-


pany was forced out of the watercourse well before mid-


morning. Still they made steady progress. Every southward


 


The Eh-Brand               315


 


league softened the hills slightly, and by slow degrees the going


became easier. The valleys between the rises grew wider; the


slopes, less rugged. And Hollian had said that the next day


would bring a sun of ram. Severely, Linden tried to tell her-


self that she had no reason to feel so beaten, so vulnerable to


the recurring blackness of her life.


 


But the Sunbane shone full upon her. It soaked into her as


if she had become a sponge for the world's ill. The stink of


pestilence ran through her blood. Hidden somewhere among


the secrets of her bones was a madwoman who believed that


she deserved such desecration. She wanted power in order to


extirpate the evil from herself.


 


Her percipience was growing keener—and so her distress


was keener.


 


She could not inure herself to what she felt No amount


of determination or decision was enough. Long before noon,


she began to stumble as if she were exhausted. A red haze


covered her mind, blinding her to the superficial details of


the terrain, the concern of her friends. She was like the Land,


powerless to heal herself. But when Covenant asked her if she


wanted to rest, she made no answer and went on walking. She


had chosen her path and did not mean to stop.


 


Yet she heard the First's warning. Unsteady on her feet,


her knees locked, she halted with Covenant as the Giants


came back at a tense trot from a lew ridge ahead of the


company. Distress aggravated Pitchwife's crooked features.


The First looked apprehensive, like iron fretted with rust


But in spite of their palpable urgency, they did not speak for


a moment. They were too full of what they had seen,


 


Then Pitchwife groaned far back in his throat. "Ah, Earth-


friend." His voice shuddered. "You have forewarned us of


the consequences of this Sunbane—but now I perceive that


I did not altogether credit your words. It is heinous beyond


speech."


 


The First gripped her sword as an anchor for her emotions.


'We are blocked from our way," she said, articulating the


words like chewed metal. "Perchance we have come blindly


upon an army of another purpose—but I do not believe it. I


believe that the Despiser has reached out his hand against us."


 


Trepidation beat the haze from Linden's mind. Her mouth


shaped a question. But she did not ask it aloud. The Giants


 


316              White Gold Wielder


 


stood, rigid, before her; and she could see as clearly as


 


language that they had no answer.


 


"Beyond that ridge?" asked Covenant. "How far?"


"A stone's throw for a Giant," the First replied grimly.


"No more. And they advance toward us."


 


He glanced at Linden to gauge her condition, then said


to the First, "Let's go take a look."


 


She nodded, turned on her heel and strode away.


He hurried after her- Linden, Sunder, and Hollian fol-


lowed. Pitchwife placed himself protectively at Linden's side.


Vain and Findail quickened their steps to keep up with the


 


company.


 


At the ridgecrest, Covenant squatted behind a boulder and


 


peered down the southward slope. Linden joined him. The


Giants crouched below the line-of-sight of what lay ahead.


Findail also stopped. Careful to avoid exposing themselves,


Sunder and Hollian crept forward. But Vain moved up to


the rim as if he wanted a clear view and feared nothing.


 


Covenant spat a low curse under his breath; but it was not


directed at th? Demondim-spawn. It was aimed at the black


seethe of bodies moving toward the ridge on both sides of


 


the watercourse.


 


As black as Vain himself.


 


The sight of them sucked the strength from Linden's limbs.


She knew what they were because Covenant had described


them to her—and because she had met the Waynhim of


Hamako's rhysh. But they had been changed. Their emana-


tions rose to her like a shout, telling her precisely what had


happened to them. They had fallen victim to the desecration


 


of the Sunbane.


 


"Ur-vUes," Covenant whispered fiercely. "Hell and bloodi"


 


Warped ur-viles.


 


Hundreds of them.


 


Once they had resembled the Waynhim: larger, black in-


stead of gray; but with the same hairless bodies, the same


limbs formed for running on all fours as well as for walking


erect, the same eyeless faces and wide, questing nostrils. But


no longer. The Sunbane had made them monstrous.


 


Over the sickness m her stomach. Linden thought bleakly


that Lord Foul must have done this to them. Like the


Waynhim, the ur-viles were too lore-wise to have exposed


themselves accidentally to the sun's first touch. They had been


 


The Eft-Brand               317


 


corrupted deliberately and sent here to block the company's


way.


 


"Why?" she breathed, aghast. "Why?"


 


"Same reason as always," Covenant growled without look-


ing away from the grotesque horde. "Force me to use too


much power." Then suddenly his gaze flashed toward her.


"Or to keep us out of Andelain. Exposed to the Sunbane. He


knows how much it hurts you. Maybe he thinks it'll make


you do what he wants."


 


Linden felt the truth of his words. She knew she could not


stay sane forever under the pressure of the Sunbane. But a


bifurcated part of her replied. Or maybe he did it to punish


them. For doing something he didn't like.


 


Her heart skipped a beat


 


For making Vain?


 


The Demondim-spawn stood atop the ridge as if he sought


to attract the notice of the horde.


 


"Damnation!" Covenant muttered. Creeping back a short


way from the rim, he turned to the Giants. "What're we going


to do?"


 


The First did not hesitate. She gestured eastward along the


valley below the ridge. "There lies our way. Passing their


flank unseen, we may hope to outrun them toward Andelain."


 


Covenant shook his head. "Tbafr won't work. This isn't ex-


actly the direct route to Andelain—or Mount Thunder, for


that matter—but Foul still knew where to find us. He has


some way of locating us. It's been done before." He glared at


his memories, then thrust the past side. "If we try to get


around them, they'll know it."


 


The First scowled and said nothing, momentarily at a loss


for alternatives. Linden put her back to the boulder, braced


her dread on the hard stone. "We can retreat," she said. "Back


the way we came." Covenant started to protest; but she


overrode him. "Until tomorrow. When the rain starts. I don't


care how well they know where we are. They're going to


have trouble finding us in the rain." She was sure of that. She


knew from experience that the Sunbane's torrents were as


effective as a wall, "Once the rain starts, we can ride the


river right through the middle of them."


 


Covenant frowned. His jaws chewed a lump of bitterness.


After a moment, he asked, "Can you do it? Those ur-viles


aren't likely to rest at night. We'll have to keep going until


 


White Gold Wielder


 


318


 


dawn. And we'll have to stay right in front of them. So they


won't have time to react when we try to get past them." He


faltered out of consideration for her, then forced himself to


say, "You're already having trouble just staying on your feet."


 


She gave him a glare of vexation, started to say, What


choice have we got? I can do whatever I have to. But a black


movement caught the edge of her sight. She turned her head


in time to see Vain go striding down the slope to meet the


 


ur-viles.


 


Covenant snapped the Demondim-spawn's name. Pitchwife


started after Vain; the First snatched him back. Sunder


hurried to the rim to see what would happen, leaving Hollian


with taut concentration on her face.


 


Linden ignored them. For the first time, she felt an emotion


radiating from Vain's impenetrable form.


 


It was anger.


 


The horde reacted as if it could smell his presence even


from this range. Perhaps that was bow they knew where to


find the company. A spatter of barking burst from the ur-viles;


 


they quickened their pace. Their wide mass converged to-


ward him. •


 


At the foot of the slope, he halted. The ur-viles were no


great distance from him now. In a few moments, they would


reach him. As they moved, their barking resolved into one


 


word:


 


"Nekhrimah!"


 


The word of command, by which Covenant had once com-


pelled Vain to save his life. But Foamfollower had said that


the Demondim-spawn would not obey it a second time.


 


For a moment, he remained still, as if he had forgotten


motion. His right hand dangled, useless, from his wooden


forearm. Nothing else marred his passive perfection. The


scraps of his raiment only emphasized how beautifully he


had been made,


 


"Nekhrimahl"


 


Then he raised his left ana. His fingers curved into claws.


His hand made a feral, clutching gesture.


 


The leading ur-vile was snatched to the ground as if Vain


had taken hold of its heart and ripped the organ apart,


 


Snarling furiously, the horde broke into a run.


 


Vain did not hurry. His good arm struck a sideward blow


 


The Eh-Brand


 


319


 


through the air: two ur-viles went down with crushed skulls.


His fingers knotted and twisted: one of the approaching faces


turned to pulp. Another was split open by a punching move-


ment that did not touch his assailant.


 


Then they were on him, a tide of black, monstrous flesh


breaking against his ebon hardness. They seemed to have no


interest in the company. Perhaps Vain had always been their


target. All of them tried to hurl themselves at him. Even the


ur-viles on the far bank of the river surged toward him.


 


"Now!" breathed the First eagerly. "Now is our oppor-


tunity! While they are thus engaged, we may pass them by."


 


Linden swung toward the Giant. The fury she had felt


from Vain whipped through her. "We can do that," she grated.


"As long as we leave him to die. Those are ur-viles. They


know how he was made. As soon as he kills enough of them


to get their attention, they're going to remember how to un-


make him." She rose to her feet, knotted her fists at her sides.


"We've got to make him stop."


 


Behind her, she felt the violence of Vain's struggle,


sensed the blood of ur-viles spurting and flowing. They would


never kill him by physical force. He would reduce them one at


a time to crushed, raw meat. AH that butchery—I Even the


abominable products of the Sunbane did not deserve to be


slaughtered. But she knew she was right. Before long, the


frenzy of the horde would pass; the or-viles would begin to


mink. They had shown that they were still capable of recogni-


tion and thought when they had used the word of command.


Then Vain would die.


 


Covenant appeared to accept her assertion. But he re-


sponded bitterly, "You stop him. He doesn't listen to me.'*


 


"Earthfriend!" the First snapped. "Chosen! Will you remain


here and be slain because you can neither redeem nor com-


mand this Vain? We must flee!"


 


That's right. Linden was thinking something different; but


it led to the same conclusion. Findail had moved to the ridge-


crest. He stood watching the bloody fray with a particular


hunger or hope in his eyes. In Elemesnedene, the Elohim had


imprisoned Vain to prevent him from the purpose for which


he had been designed. But they had been thwarted because


Linden had insisted on leaving the area—and Vain's instinct


to follow her or Covenant had proved stronger than his bonds.


 


320 White Gold WieWer


 


Now Findail seemed to see before him another means by


which the Demondin-spawn could be stopped. And the answer


was unchanged: flee so that Vain would follow.


 


But how? The company could not hope to outrun the ur-


viles now.


 


"Perhaps it may be done," said Hollian, speaking so


quietly that she could barely be heard over the savage din.


"Assuredly it is conceivable. The way of it is plain. Is it not


possible?"


 


Sunder turned back from the rim to gape at her. Inchoate


protests tumbled together in him, fell voiceless.


 


"Conceivable?" Covenant demanded. "Wbat're you talking


about?"


 


Hollian's pale face was intense with exaltation or vision.


Her meaning was so clear to her that she seemed beyond


question.


 


"Sunder and I have spoken of it. In Crystal Stonedown


Sivit na-Mhoram-wist titled me Sun-Sage—and that naming


was false. But does not his very fear argue that such work is


possible?"


 


Linden flinched. She had never done anything to earn the


epithet the Elohim had given her. She feared even to consider


its implications. Did Hollian think that she. Linden, could


change the Sunbane?


 


But Sunder strode toward Hollian urgently, then stopped


and stood trembling a few steps away. "No," he murmured.


"We are mortal, you and I. The attempt would reave us to the


marrow. Such power must not be touched."


 


She shook her head. "The need is absolute. Do you wish


to lose the lives of the ur-Lord and the Chosen—the hope of


the Land—because we dare not hazard our own?" He started


to expostulate. Suddenly, her voice rose like flame. "Sunder,


I have not been tested 1 I an unknown to myself. No measure


has been taken of that which I may accomplish." Then she


grew gentle again. "But your strength is known to me. I have


no doubt of it I have given my heart into your hands, and I


say to you, it is possible. It may be done."


 


From beyond the ridge came harsh screams as Vain ripped


and mangled the ur-viles. But the pace of their cries had


diminished; he was killing fewer of them. Linden's senses reg-


istered a rippling of power in the horde. Some of the clamor


 


The Eh-Brand


 


321


 


had taken on a chanting cadence. The monsters were sum-


moning their lore against the Demondim-spawn,


 


"Hellfiret" Covenant ejaculated. "Make sense! We've got to


do something!"


 


HolUan looked toward him. "I speak of the alteration of


the Sunbane."


 


Surprise leaped in his face. At once, she went on, "Not of


its power or its ill. But of its course, in the way that the


shifting of a stone may alter the course of a river."


 


His incomprehension was plain. Patiently, she added, "The


morrow's sun will be a sun of rain. And the pace of the


Sunbane increases as its power grows, ever shortening the


space of days between the suns. It is my thought that perhaps


the morrow's sun may be brought forward, so that its rain


will fall upon us now."


 


At that. Linden's apprehension jerked into clarity, and


she understood Sunder's protest- The strength required would


be enormous! And Hollian was pregnant, doubly vulnerable.


If the attempt ran out of control, she might rip the life out of


more than one heart.


 


The idea appalled Linden. And yet she could think of no


other way to save the company.


 


Covenant was already speaking, His eyes were gaunt with


the helplessness of his alloyed puissance. Thoughts of warped


black flesh and bloodshed tormented him. "Try it," he


whispered. "Please."


 


His appeal was directed at Sunder.


 


For a long moment, the Graveler's eyes went dull, and his


stature seemed to shrink. He looked like the man who had


faced Linden and Covenant in the prison-hut of Mithil Stone-


down and told them that he would be required to kill his


own mother. If she had been able to think of any alternative


at all—any alternative other than the one which horrified her


—Linden would have cried out. You don't have to do this!


 


But then the passion that Covenant had inspired in Sun-


der's life came back to him. The muscles at the comers


of his jaw bunched whitely, straining for courage. He was


the same man who had once lied to Gibbon-Raver under


extreme pain and coercion in an effort to protect the Un-


believer. Through bis teeth, he gritted, "We will do it. If it


can be done."


 


332 White Gold Wielder


 


"Praise the Earth!" the First exhaled sharply. Her sword


leaped into her hands. "Be swift. I must do what I may to


aid the Demondim-spawn." Swinging into motion, she passed


the rim and vanished in the direction of Vain's struggle.


 


Almost immediately, a roynish, guttural chorus greeted


her. Linden felt the mounting power of the ur-viles fragment


as they were thrown into frenzy and confusion by the First's


onset.


 


But Sunder and Hollian had room in their concentration


for nothing else. Slowly, woodenly, he placed himself before


her. She gave him a smile of secret eagerness, trying to re-


assure him; he scowled in reply. Fear and determination


stretched the skin of his forehead across the bones. He and


Hollian did not touch each other. As formally as strangers,


they sat down cross-legged, facing each other with their knees


aligned.


 


Covenant came to Linden's side. "Watch them," he


breathed. "Watch them hard. If they get into trouble, we've


got to stop them. I can't stand—" He muttered a curse at


himself. "Can't afford to lose them."


 


She nodded mutely. The clangor of battle frayed her


attention, urged it away from the Stonedownors. Gritting her


teeth, she forced herself into focus on Sunder and Hollian.


Around her, the edges of the landscape throbbed with the


sun's lambency, the hue of blood.


 


Sunder bowed his head for a moment, then reached into his


jerkin and drew out his Sunstone and the wrapped krill. The


orcrest he set down squarely between himself and Hollian.


It lay like a hollow space in the dead dirt; its strange translu-


cence revealed nothing.


 


Hollian produced her lianar, placed it across her ankles.


A soft invocation began to sough between her Ups as she


raised her palms to Sunder. She was the eh-Brand: she would


have to guide the power to its purpose.


 


Dread twisted Sunder's visage. His hands shook as he ex-


posed the krill, let its light shine into his eyes. Using the cloth


to protect his grip from the kriirs heat, he directed its tip at


Hollian's palms.


 


Covenant winced as the Graveler drew a cut down the


center of each of her hands.


 


Blood streaked her wrists. Her face was pale with pain,


but she did not flinch. Lowering her arms, she let thick drops


 


The Eh-Brand                323


 


fall onto the orcrest until all its surface was wet. Then she


took up her wand.


 


Sunder sat before her as if he wanted to scream; but some-


how he forced his passion to serve him. With both fists, he


gripped the handle of the krill, its tip aimed upward in front


of his chest. The eh-Brand held her lianar likewise, echoing


his posture.


 


The sun was almost directly above them.


 


Faintly, Linden heard the First cursing, felt an emanation


of Giantish pain. Pieces of the ur-viles' power gathered to-


gether, became more effective. With a groan like a sob,


Pitchwife fore himself from the Stonedownors and ran past


the ridge to help his wife.


 


Sweating under the sun of pestilence, Linden watched as


Sunder and the eh-Brand reached krill and lianar toward each


other.


 


His arms shook slightly; hers were precise. Her knuckles


touched his, wand rested against krill-gem, along a line be-


tween the bloodied orcrest and the sun.


 


And hot force stung through Linden as a vermeil shaft


sprang from the Sunstone. It encompassed the hands of the


Stonedownors, the blade and the wand, and shot away into


the heart of the sun.


 


Power as savage as lightning: tfee keen might of the Sun-


bane. Sunder's lips pulled back from his teeth. Hollian's eyes


widened as if the sheer size of what she was attempting sud-


denly appalled her. But neither she nor the Graveler withdrew.


 


Covenant's half-hand had taken hold of Linden's arm.


Three points of pain dug into her flesh. On the Sandwall, for


entirely different reasons, Cail had gripped her in that same


way. She thought she could hear the First's sword hacking


against distorted limbs, hideous torsos. Vain's anger did not


relent. The strain of Pitchwife's breathing came clearly


through the blood-fury of the ur-viles.


 


Their lore grew sharper.


 


But the scalding shaft of Sunbane-force had a white core.


Argent blazed within the beam, reaching like the will of the


Stonedownors to pierce the sun. It came from the gem of the


krill and the clenched strength of Sunder's determination.


 


It pulled him so far out of himself that Linden feared he


Was already lost.


 


She started forward, wildly intending to hurl herself upon


 


324 White Gold Wielder


 


him, call him back. But then the eh-Brand put forth her


purpose; and Linden froze in astonishment.


 


In the heart of the gem appeared a frail, blue glimmer.


 


Sensations of power howled silently against Linden's nerves,


scaled upward out of comprehension, as the blue gleam stead-


ied, became stronger. Flickers of it bled into the beam and


flashed toward the sun. Still it became stronger, fed by the


eh-Brand's resolve. At first, it appeared molten and limited,


torn from itself drop after drop by a force more compelling


than gravity. But Hollian renewed it faster than it bled. Soon


it was running up the beam in bursts so rapid that the shaft


seemed to Sicker.


 


Yet the aura around the sun showed no sign of alteration.


 


The Stonedownors chanted desperately, driving their exer-


tion higher; but their voices made no sound. The incandescent


beam absorbed their invocations directly into itself. Sound-


less force screamed across Linden's hearing. Something


inside her gibbered. Stop them stop they'll kill themselves


stop! But she could not. She could not tell the difference


between their agony and the wailing in her mind.


 


The krilFs jewel shone blue. Constant azure filled the core


of the shaft, hurled itself upward. Still the aura around the


sun did not change.


 


The next instant, the power became too great.


 


The lianar caught fire. It burst in Hollian's hands, shedding


a bright vehemence that nearly blinded Linden. The wood


flared to cinders, bumed the eh-Brand's palms to the bone. A


cry ripped through her. The shaft wavered, faltered.


 


But she did not fall back. Leaning into the power, she


closed her naked hands around the blade of the krill.


 


At her touch, the shaft erupted, shattering the Sunstone,


shattering the heavens. The ground wrenched itself aside in


a convulsion of pain, sent Linden and Covenant sprawling.


She landed on him while the hills reeled. The air was driven


from his lungs. She rolled off him, fought to get her feet


under her. The earth quivered like outraged flesh.


 


Another concussion seemed to wipe everything else out of


the world. It rent the sky as if the sun had exploded. Linden


fell again, writhed on the heaving dirt. Before her face, the


dust danced like shocked water, leaving fine whorls in the


wake of the blast. The light faded as if the fist of the heavens


had begun to close.


 


The Eh-Brand               325


 


When she raised her head, she saw tremendous thunder-


heads teeming toward her from all the horizons, rushing to


seal themselves over the sun's blue corona-


 


For an instant, she could not think, had forgotten how to


move. There was no sound at all except the oncoming passion


of the rain. Perhaps the battle beyond the ridge was over. But


then awareness recoiled through her like a thunderclap.


Surging in panic to her hands and knees, she flung her per-


capience toward the Stonedownors.


 


Sunder sat as if the detonation of earth and sky had not


touched him. His head was bowed. The krill lay on the ground


in front of him, its handle still partially covered. The fringes


of the cloth were charred. His breathing was shallow, almost


undiscemible. In his chest, his heart limped like a mauled


thing from beat to beat. To Linden's first alarm, his life looked


like the fading smoke of a snuffed wick. Then her health-


sense reached deeper, and she saw that he would live.


 


But Hollian lay twisted on her back, her cut and heat-


mangled palms open to the mounting dark. Her black hair


framed the pale vulnerability of her face, pillowed her head


like the cupped hand of death. Between her lost lips trickled


a delicate trail of blood.


 


Scrambling wildly across the dirt. Linden dove for the


eh-Brand, plunged her touch into^HoIHan and tried to call


back her spirit before it Bed altogether. But it was going fast;


 


Linden could not hold it. Hollian had been damaged too


severely. Linden's fingers clutched at the slack shoulders, tried


to shake breath back into the lungs; but there was nothing


she could do. Her hands were useless. She was just an ordi-


nary woman, incapable of miracles—able to see nothing


dearly except the extent of her failure.


 


As she watched, the life ran out of the eh-Brand. The red


rivulet from her mouth slowed and stopped.


 


Power: Linden had to have power. But grief closed her


off from everything. She could not reach the sun. The Earth


Was desecrated and dying. And Covenant had changed. At


times in the past, she had tapped wild magic from him with-


out his volition; but that was no longer possible. He was a


new being, an alloy of fire and person. His might was inac-


cessible without possession. And if she had been capable of


doing that to him, it would have taken time—time which


Hollian had already lost.


 


326 White Gold Wielder


 


The eh-Brand looked pitifully small in death, valiant and


fragile beyond endurance. And her son also, gone without so


much as a single chance at life. Linden stared blindly at the


failure of her hands. The krill-gem. glared into her face.


 


From all directions at once, the rain ran forward, hissing


like flame across the dirt.


 


Drops of water splashed around her as Covenant took hold


of her, yanked her toward him. Unwillingly, she felt the feral


thrust of his pain. "I told you to watch!" he raged, yelling at


her because he had asked the Stonedownors to take this risk


in spite of his inability to protect them from the consequences.


"I told you to watch'."


 


Through the approaching clamor of the rain, she heard


Sunder groan.


 


He took an unsteady breath, raised his head. His eyes were


glazed, unseeing, empty of mind. For an instant, she thought


he was lost as well. But then his hands opened, stretching the


cramps from his fingers and forearms, and he blinked several


times. His eyes focused on the krill. He reached out to it


stiffly, wrapped it back in its cloth, tucked it away under his


jerkin.


 


Then the drizzle caught his attention. He looked toward


Hollian.


 


At once, he lurched to his feet. Fighting the knots in his


muscles, the ravages of power, he started toward her.


 


Linden shoved herself in front of him. Sunder! she tried


to say. It's my fault. I'm so sorry. From the beginning,


failure had dogged her steps as if it could never be redeemed.


 


He did not heed her. With one arm, he swept her out of


his way so forcefully that she stumbled. A blood-ridden in-


tensity glared from his orbs. He had lost one wife and son


before he had met Linden and Covenant. Now they had cost


him another. He bent over Hollian for a moment as if he


feared to touch her. His arms hugged the anguish in his


chest. Then, fiercely, he stooped to her and rose again, lifting


her out of the new mud, cradling her like a child. His howl


rang through the rain, transforming the downpour to grief:


 


"HalHan!"


 


Abruptly, the First hove out of the thickening dark with


Pitchwife behind her. She was panting hugely. Blood squeezed


from the wide wound in her side where the lore of the


 


The Eh-Brand               327


 


ur-viles had burned her. Pitchwife's face was aghast at the


things he had done.


 


Neither of them seemed to see Hollian. "Come!" called the


First. "We must make our way now! Vain yet withholds the


ur-viles from us. If we flee, we may hope that he will follow


and be saved!"


 


No one moved. The rain belabored Linden's head and


shoulders. Covenant had covered his face with his hands. He


stood immobile in the storm as if he could no longer bear


the cost of what he had become. Sunder breathed in great,


raw hunks of hurt, but did not weep. He remained hunched


over Hollian, concentrating on her as if the sheer strength of


his desire might bring her back.


 


The First gave a snarl of exasperation. Still she appeared


unaware of what had happened. Aggravated by her injury,


she brooked no refusal. "Come, I say!" Roughly, she took


hold of Covenant and Linden, dragged them toward the


watercourse.


 


Pitchwife followed, tugging Sunder.


 


They scrambled down into the riverbed. The water racing


there frothed against the thick limbs of the Giants, Linden


could hardly keep her feet She clung to the First. Soon the


river rose high enough to carry the company away.


 


Rain hammered at them as if it. were outraged by its


untimely birth. The riverbanks were invisible. Linden saw


no sign of the ur-viles or Vain. She did not know whether she


and her friends had escaped.


 


But the lightning that tore the heavens gave her sudden


glimpses around her. One of them revealed Sunder. He swam


ahead of Pitchwife. The Giant braced him with one hand


from behind.


 


He still bore Hollian in his arms. Carefully, he kept her


head above water as if she were alive.


 


At intervals through the loud rain and the thunder. Linden


heard him keening.


 


FOURTEEN, The Last Bourne


 


AT first, the water was so muddy that it sickened


Linden. Every involuntary mouthful left sand in her throat,


grit on her teeth. Rain and thunder fragmented her hearing.


At one moment, she felt totally deaf; the next, sound went


through her like a slap. Dragged down by her clothes and


heavy shoes, she would have been exhausted in a short time


without the First's support. The Swordmain's wound was a


throbbing pain that reached Linden in spite of the chaos of


water, the exertion of swimming. Yet the Giant bore both


Covenant and the Chosen through the turmoil.


 


But as the water rose it became clearer, less conflicted—


and colder. Linden had forgotten how cold a fast river could


be with no sunlight on it anywhere. The chill leeched into


her, sucking at her bones. It whispered to her sore nerves


that she would be warmer if she lowered herself beneath


the surface, out of the air and the battering rain. Only for


a moment, it suggested kindly. Until you feel warmer. You've


already failed. It doesn't matter anymore. You deserve to


 


feel warmer.


 


She knew what she deserved. But she ignored the seduc-


tion, clung instead to the First—concentrated on the hurt in


the Giant's side. The cleaner water washed most of the sand


and blood from the bum; and the First was hardy. Linden


was not worried about infection. Yet she poured her percipi-


ence toward that wound, put herself into it until her own side


wailed as if she had been gored- Then, deliberately, she


numbed the sensation, reducing the First's pain to a dull ache.


 


The cold frayed her senses, sapped her courage. Lightning


and thunder blared above her, and she was too small to


 


328


 


The Last Bourne              329


 


endure them. Rain nailed the face of the river. But she


clinched herself to her chosen use and did not let go while


the current bore the company hurtling down the length of the


long afternoon.


 


At last the day ended. The torrents thinned; the clouds


rolled back. Legs scissoring, the First labored across to the


west bank, then struggled out of the water and stood trem-


bling on the sodden ground. In a moment, Pitchwife joined


her. Linden seemed to feel his bones rattling in an ague of


weariness.


 


Covenant looked as pale as a weathered tombstone, his


Ups blue with cold, gall heavy on his features. "We need a


fire," he said as if that, too, were his fault.


 


Sunder walked up the wet slope without a glance at his


companions. He was hunched over Hollian as though his


chest were full of broken glass. Beyond the reach of the


river, he stumbled to his knees, lowered Hollian gently to


the ground. He settled her limbs to make her comfortable.


His blunt fingers caressed the black strands of hair from her


face, tenderly combed her tresses out around her head. Then


he seated himself beside her and wrapped his arms over his


heart, huddling there as if his sanity had snapped.


 


Pitchwife unshouldered his pack, took out a Giantish


firepot which had somehow remained sealed against the


water. Next he produced a few fagots'from his scant supply


of firewood. They were soaked, and he was exhausted; but


he bent over them and blew raggedly until they took flame


from the firepot. Nursing the blaze, he made it hot enough to


sustain itself. Though it was small and pitiable, it gave enough


heat to soften the chill in Linden's joints, the gaunt misery


in Covenant's eyes.


 


Then Pitchwife offered them diamondraught. But they re-


fused it until he and the First had each swallowed a quantity


of the potent liquor. Because of his cramped lungs and her


injury, the Giants were in sore need of sustenance. After that,


however. Linden took a few sips which ran true warmth at


last into her stomach.


 


Bitterly, as if he were punishing himself, Covenant ac-


cepted the pouch of diamondraught from her; but he did


not drink. Instead, he forced his stiff muscles and brittle bones


toward Sunder.


 


His offer produced no reaction from the Graveler. In a


 


330 White Gold Wielder


 


burned and gutted voice. Covenant urged, pleaded. Sunder


did not raise his head. He remained focused on Hollian as if


his world had shrunk to that frail compass and his companions


no longer impinged upon him. After a while. Covenant


shambled back to the fire, sat down, and covered his face with


his hands.


 


A moment later, Vain appeared.


 


He emerged from the night into the campfire's small illu-


mination and resumed at once his familiar blank stance. An


ambiguous smile curved his mouth. The passion Linden had


felt from him was gone. He appeared as insentient and un-


reachable as ever. His wooden forearm had been darkened


and charred, but the damage was only superficial.


 


His left arm was withered and useless, like a congenital


deformity. Pain oozed from several deep sores. Mottled


streaks the color of ash marred his ebony flesh.


 


Instinctively, Linden started toward him, though she knew


that she could not help him, that his wounds were as im-


ponderable as his essential nature. She sensed that he had


attacked the ur-viles for his own reasons, not to aid or even


acknowledge the company; yet she felt viscerally that the


wrong his sculptured perfection had suffered was intolerable.


Once he had bowed to her. And more than once he had saved


her life. Someone had to at least try to help him.


 


But before she reached him, a wide, winged shape came


out of the stars like the plunge of a condor. Changing shapes


as it descended, it landed lightly beside the Demondim-


spawn in human form.


 


Findail.


 


He did not look at Covenant or Linden, ignored Sunder*s


hunched and single-minded grief; instead, he addressed Vain.


 


"Do not believe that you will win my heart with bravery."


His voice was congested with old dismay, covert and un-


mistakable fear. His eyes seemed to search the Demondim-


spawn's inscrutable soul. "I desire your death. If it lay within


the permit of my Wurd, I would slay you. But these comrades


for whom you care nothing have again contrived to redeem


you." He paused as if he were groping for courage, then


concluded softly, "Though I abhor your purpose, the Earth


must not suffer the cost of your pain."


 


Suddenly lambent, his right hand reached out to Vain's left


shoulder. An instant of fire blazed from the touch, cast


 


The Last Bourne              331


 


startling implications which only Linden could hear into the


fathomless night. Then it was gone. Findail left Vain, went


to stand like a sentinel confronting the moonlit prospect of


tile east.


 


The First breathed a soft oath of surprise. Pitchwife gaped


in wonder. Covenant murmured curses as if he could not


believe what he had seen.


 


Vain's left arm was whole, completely restored to its


original beauty and function.


 


Linden thought she caught a gleam of relief from the


Demondim-spawn's black eyes.


 


Astonishment stunned her. Findail's demonstration gave


her a reason to understand for the first time why the Elohim


believed that the healing of the Earth should be left to


them, that the best choice she or Covenant could make would


be to give Findail the ring and simply step aside from the


doom Lord Foul was preparing for them. The restoration of


Vain's arm seemed almost miraculous to her. With all the


medical resources she could imagine, she would not have


been able to match Findail's feat.


 


Drawn by the power be represented, she turned toward him


with Sunder's name on his lips. Help him. He doesn't know


how to bear it.


 


But the silhouette of the Appointed against the moon re-


fused her before she spoke. In some- unexplained way, he


had aggravated his own plight by healing Vain. Like Sunder,


. he was in need of solace. His stance told her that he would


deny any other appeal.


 


Pitchwife sighed. Muttering aimlessly to himself, he began


to prepare a meal while the fire lasted,


 


Later that night. Linden huddled near Covenant and the


fading embers of the fire with a damp blanket hugged around


her in an effort to ward oS the sky-deep cold and tried to


explain her failure. "It was too sudden. I didn't see the danger


In time."


 


"It wasn't your fault," he replied gruffly. "I had no right


to blame you." His voice seemed to issue from an injury


hidden within the clenched mound of his blanket—hidden


and fatal. "I should've made them stay in Revelstone."


 


She wanted to protest his arrogation of responsibility. With-


out them, we would all be dead. How else were we going to


 


332 White Gold Wielder


 


get away from those ur-viles? But he went on, "I used to be


afraid of power. I thought it made me what I hate—another


Landwaster. A source of Despite for the people I care about.


But I don't need power. I can do the same thing by just


standing there."


 


She sat up and peered at him through the moon-edged


night. He lay with his back to her, the blanket shivering


slightly on his shoulders. She ached to put her arms around


him, find some safe warmth in the contact of their bodies.


But mat was not what he needed. Softly, harshly, she said,


"That's wonderful. You're to blame for everything. Next I


suppose you're going to tell me you bit yourself with that


venom, just to prove you deserve it."


 


He jerked over onto his back as if she had hit him between


the shoulderblades. His face came, pale and wincing, out


of the blanket. For a moment, he appeared to glare at her.


But then his emanations lost their fierce edge. "I know," he


breathed to the wide sky. "Atiaran tried to tell me'the same


thing. After all I did to her." Quietly, he quoted, " 'Castiga-


tion is a doom which achieves itself. In punishing yourself,


you come to merit punishment.' All Foul has to do is laugh."


His dark features concentrated toward her. "The same thing's


true for you. You tried to save her. It wasn't your fault."


 


Linden nodded. Mutely, she leaned toward him until he


took her into his embrace.


 


When she awoke in the early gray of dawn, she looked


toward Sunder and saw that he had not moved during the


night.


 


Hollian was rigid with death now, her delicate face pallid


and aggrieved in the gloom; but he appeared unaware of any


change, uncognizant of night or day—numb to anything


except the shards of pain in his chest and her supine form.


He was chilled to the bone, but the cold had no power to


make him shiver.


 


Covenant roused with a flinch, yanked himself roughly out


of his dreams. For no apparent reason, he said distinctly,


"Those ur-viles should've caught up with us by now." Then


he, too, saw Sunder. Softly, he groaned.


 


The First and Pitchwife were both awake. Her injury was


still sore; but diamondraught had quickened her native tough-


ness, and the damage was no longer serious. She glanced at


 


The Last Bourne              333


 


the Graveler, then faced Covenant and Linden and shook her


head. Her training had not prepared her to deal with Sunder's


stricken condition.


 


Her husband levered himself off the ground with his elbow


and crawled toward the sacks of supplies. Taking up a pouch


of diamondraught, he forced his cramped muscles to lift him


upright, carry him to the Graveler's side. Without a word, he


opened the pouch and held it under Sunder's nose.


 


Its scent drew a sound like a muffled sob from the Stone-


downor. But he did not raise his head.


 


Helpless with pity, Pitchwife withdrew.


 


No one spoke. Linden, Covenant, and the Giants ate a


cheerless meal before the sun rose. Then the First and Pitch-


wife went to find stone on which to meet the day. In shared


apprehension. Linden and Covenant started toward Sunder.


But, by chance or design, he had seated himself upon an


exposed face of rock. He needed no protection.


 


Gleaming azure, the sun crested the horizon, then dis-


appeared as black clouds began to host westward.


 


Spasms of wind kicked across the gravid surface of the


White River. Pitchwife hastened to secure the supplies. By


tile time he was finished, the first drizzle had begun to fall. It


mounted toward downpour with a sound like frying meat,


 


Linden eyed the quick current of the White and shuddered.


Its cold ran past her senses like the edge of a rasp. But she


had already survived similar immersions without diamon-


draught or metheglin to sustain her- She was determined to


endure as long as necessary. Grimly, she turned back to the


problem of Sunder.


 


He had risen to his feet. Head bowed, eyes focused on


nothing, he faced his companions and the River.


 


He held Hollian upright in his arms, hugging her to his


sore breast so that her soles did not touch the ground.


 


Covenant met Linden's gaze. Then he moved to stand in


front of Sunder. The muscles of his shoulders bunched and


throttled; but his voice was gentle, husky with rue. "Sunder,"


he said, "put her down." His hands clenched at his sides.


"You'll drown yourself if you try to take her with you. I


can't lose you too." In the background of his words blew a


wind of grief like the rising of the rain. "We'll help you bury


her."


 


Sunder gave no response, did not look at Covenant. He


 


White Gold Wielder


 


334


 


appeared to be waiting for the Unbeliever to get out of his


 


way.


 


Covenant's tone hardened. "Don't make us take her away


from you."


 


In reply. Sunder lowered Hollian's feet to the ground.


Linden felt no shift in his emanations, no warning. With his


right hand, he drew the krill from his jerkin.


 


The covering of the blade fell away, flapped out of reach


along the wind. He gripped the hot handle in his bare fingers.


Pain crossed his face like a snarl, but he did not flinch. White


light shone from the gem, as clear as a threat.


 


Lifting HolHan with his left arm, he started down toward


 


the River.


 


Covenant let him pass. Linden and the Giants let him pass.


Then the First sent Pitchwife after him, so that he would


not be alone in the swift, cold hazard of the current.


 


"He's going to Andelain," Covenant grated. "He's going


to carry her all the way to Andelain. Who do you think he


 


wants to find?"


 


Without waiting for an answer, he followed Pitchwife and


 


the Graveler.


 


Linden stared after them and groaned, His Dead! The Dead


in Andelain. Nassic his father. Kalina his mother. The wife


and son he had shed in the name of Mithil Stonedown.


 


Or Hollian herself?


 


Sweet Christ! How will he stand it? Hell go mad and never


come back.


 


Diving into the current. Linden went downriver in a wild


rush with the First swimming strongly at her side.


 


She was not prepared for the acute power of the cold. As


her health-sense grew in range and discernment, it made her


more and more vulnerable to what she felt. The days she had


spent in the Mithil River with Covenant and Sunder had not


been this bad. The chill cudgeled her flesh, pounded her raw


nerves. Time and again, she believed that surely now she


would begin to wail, that at last the Sunbane would master


her. Yet the undaunted muscle of the First's shoulder sup-


ported her. And Covenant stayed with her. Through the


bludgeoning rain, the thunder that shattered the air, the


lightning that ripped the heavens, his stubborn sense of pur-


pose remained within reach of her percipience. In spite of


 


The Last Bourne               335


 


numbing misery and desperation, she wanted to live—


wanted to survive every ill Lord Foul hurled against her.


Until her chance came to put a stop to it.


 


Visible by lightning burst, Pitchwife rode the River a stroke


or two ahead of the First. With one hand, he held up the


Graveler. And Sunder bore Hollian as if she were merely


sleeping.


 


Sometime during the middle of the day, the White dashed


frothing and tumbling into a confluence that tore the travelers


down the new channel like dead leaves in the wind. Joined


by the Grey, the White River bad become the Soulsease; and


for the rest of that day—and all the next—it carried the


company along. The rains blinded Linden's sense of direction.


But at night, when the skies were clear and the waning moon


rose over the pummeled wasteland, she was able to see that


the river's course had turned toward the east


 


The second evening after the confluence, the First asked


Covenant when they would reach Andelain. He and Linden


sat as close as possible to the small heat of their campfire;


 


and Pitchwife and the First crouched there also as if even


they needed something more than diamondraught to restore


their courage. But Sunder remained a short distance away in


the same posture he had assumed the two previous nights,


hunched over his pain on the sheetrock of the campsite with


Hollian outstretched rigidly in front' of him as if at any


moment she might begin to breathe again.


 


Side by side. Vain and Findail stood at the fringes of the


light. Linden had not seen them enter the River, did not


know how they traveled the rain-scoured waste. But each


evening they appeared together shortly after sunset and


waited without speaking for the night to pass.


 


Covenant mused into the flames for a moment, then re-


plied, "I'm a bad judge of distance. I don't know how far


we've come." His face appeared waxen with the consequences


of cold. "But this is the Soulsease. It goes almost straight to


Mount Thunder from here. We ought—" He extended his


hands toward the fire, put them too close to the flames, as if


he had forgotten the reason for their numbness. But then


his leper's instincts caused him to draw back. "It depends on


tile sun. It's due to change. Unless we get a desert sun, the


Riverll keep running. We ought to reach Andelain sometime


tomorrow."


 


336 White Gold Wielder


 


The First nodded and went back to her private thoughts.


Behind her Giantish strength and the healing of her injury,


she was deeply tired. After a moment, she drew her long-


sword, began to clean and dry it with the slow, methodical


movements of a woman who did not know what else to do.


 


As if to emulate her, Pitchwife took his flute from his


pack, shook the water out of it, and tried to play. But his


hands or his lips were too weary to hold any music. Soon he


gave up the attempt.


 


For a while. Linden thought about the sun and let herself


feel a touch of relief. A fertile sun or a sun of pestilence


would warm the water. They would allow her to see the sky,


open up the world around her. And a desert sun would


certainly not be cold.


 


But gradually she became aware that Covenant was still


shivering. A quick glance showed her he was not ill. After


his passage through the Banefire, she doubted that he would


ever be ill again. But he was clenched around himself, knotted


so tightly that he seemed feverish.


 


She put her hand over his right forearm, drew his atten-


tion toward her. With her eyes, she asked what troubled him.


 


He looked at her gauntly, then returned his gaze to the


fire as if among the coals he might find the words he needed.


When he spoke, he surprised her by inquiring, "Are you


sure you want to go to Andelain? The last time you had the


chance, you turned it down."


 


That was true. Poised at the southwest verge of the Hills


with Sunder and Hollian, she had refused to go with Covenant,


even though the radiance of health from across the Mithil


River had been vivid to her bruised nerves. She had feared the


sheer power of that region. Some of her fear she had learned


from Hollian's dread, Hollian's belief that Andelain was a


place where people lost their minds. But most of it had arisen


from an encompassing distrust of everything to which her


percipience made her vulnerable. The Sunbane had bored


into her like a sickness, as acute and anguished as any disease;


 


but as a disease she had understood it. And it had suited her:


 


it had been appropriate to the structure of her life. But for


that very reason Andelain had threatened her more intimately.


It had endangered her difficult self-possession. She had not


believed that any good could come of anything which bad


such strength over her.


 


The Last Bourne               337


 


And later Covenant had relayed to her the words of


Elena among the Dead. The former High Lord had said, /


rue that the woman your companion lacked heart to ac-


company you, for you have much to bear. But she must come


to meet herself in her own time. Care for her, beloved, so


that in the end she may heal us all. In addition, the Forestal


had said, It is well that your companions did not accompany


you. The woman of your world would raise grim shades here.


The simple recollection of such things brought back Linden's


fear.


 


A fear which had made its meaning clear in lust and dark-


ness when Gibbon-Raver had touched her and affirmed that


she was evil.


 


But she was another woman now. She had found the


curative use of her health-sense, the access to beauty. She


had told Covenant the stories of her parents, drawn some of


their sting from her heart. She had learned to call her


hunger for power by its true name. And she knew what she


wanted. Covenant's love. And the end of the Sunbane.


 


Smiling grimly, she replied, "Try to stop me."


 


She expected her answer to relieve him. But he only


nodded, and she saw that he still had not said what was in


him. Several false starts passed like^shadows across the back-


ground of his expression. In an effo^-t to reach him, she


added, "I need the relief. The sooner I get out of the Sun-


bane, the saner I'll be."


 


"Linden—" He said her name as if she were not making


his way easier. "When we were in Mithil Stonedown—and


Sunder told us he might have to kill his mother—" He


swallowed roughly. "You said he should be allowed to put


her out of her misery. If that was what he wanted." He looked


at her now with the death of her mother written plainly in his


gaze. "Do you still believe that?"


 


She winced involuntarily. She would have preferred to put


his question aside until she knew why he asked it. But his


frank need was insistent. Carefully, she said, "She was in


terrible pain. I think people who're suffering like that have


the right to die. But mercy killing isn't exactly merciful to


the people who have to do it. I don't like what it does to


them." She strove to sound detached, impersonal; but the


hurt of the question was too acute. "I don't like what it did


to me. If you can call what I did mercy instead of murder."


 


338 White Gold Wielder


 


He made a gesture that faltered and fell like a failed as-


suagement, His voice was soft; but it betrayed a strange ague.


"What're you going to do if something's happened to Ande-


lain? If you can't get out of the Sunbane? Caer-Caveral knew


he wasn't going to last. Foul's corrupted everything else.


What'U we do?" His larynx jerked up and down like a presage


of panic. "I can stand whatever I have to. But not that. Not


that"


 


He looked so belom and defenseless that she could not


bear it. Tears welled in her eyes. "Maybe it'll be all right,"


she breathed. "You can hope. It's held out this long. It can


last a little longer."


 


But down in the cold, dark roots of her mind she was


thinking. If it doesn't, I don't care what happens. I'll tear


that bastard's heart out. I'll get the power somewhere, and


I'll tear his heart out.


 


She kept her thoughts to herself. Yet Covenant seemed to


sense the violence inside her. Instead of reaching out to her


for comfort, he withdrew into his certainty. Wrapped in


decisions and perceptions she did not understand and could


not share, he remained apart from her throughout the night


 


A long time passed before she grasped that he did not


mean to reject her. He was trying to prepare himself for the


day ahead.


 


But the truth was plain in the sharp, gray dawn, when


he rolled, bleak and tense, out of his blankets to kiss her.


He was standing on an inner precipice, and his balance was


fragile. The part of him which had been fused in the Banefire


did not waver; but the vessel bearing that sure alloy looked


as brittle as an old bone. Yet in spite of his trepidation he


made the effort to smile at her.


 


She replied with a grimace because she did not know how


to protect him.


 


While Pitchwife prepared a meal for the company. Cove-


nant went over to Sunder. Kneeling behind the Graveler, he


massaged Sunder's locked shoulders and neck with his numb


fingers.


 


Sunder did not react to the gesture. He was aware of noth-


ing except Hollian's pallid form and his own fixed purpose.


To Linden's health-sense, his body ached with the weakness


of inanition. And she felt the hot blade of the krill scalding


his unshielded belly under his jerkin. But he seemed to draw


 


The Last Bourne               339


 


strength from that pain as if it were the promise that kept him


alive.


 


After a while, Covenant rejoined the two Giants and Lin-


den. "Maybe he'll meet her in Andelain," he sighed. "Maybe


she'll be able to get through to him."


 


"Let us pray for that outcome," muttered the First. "His


endurance must fail soon."


 


Covenant nodded. As he chewed bread and dried fruit for


breakfast, he went on nodding to himself like a man who had


no other hope.


 


A short time later, the sun rose beyond the rim of the


world; and the companions stood on the rainswept sheetrock


to meet the daybreak.


 


It crested the horizon in a flaring of emerald, cast green


spangles up the swift, broken surface of the River.


 


At the sight, Linden went momentarily weak with relief.


She had not realized how much she had feared another sun


of rain.


 


Warmth: the fertile sun gave warmth. It eased the vehe-


mence of the current, softened the chill of the water. And it


shone on her nerves like the solace of dry, fire-warmed blan-


kets. Supported by the First, with Covenant beside her and


Pitchwife and Sunder only a few short strokes away, she rode


the Soulsease and thought for the first time that perhaps the


River had not been gratuitously named.


 


Yet relief did not blind her to what was happening to the


earth on either side of the watercourse. The kindness of the fer-


tile sun was an illusion, a trick performed by the River's pro-


tection. On the banks, vegetation squirmed out of the ground


like a ghoul-ridden host. Flailed up from their roots, vines


and grasses sprawled over the rims of the channel. Shrubs


raised their branches as if they were on fire; trees clawed their


way into the air, as frantic as the damned. And she found that


her own relative safety only accentuated the sensations pour-


ing at her from the wild, unwilling growth. She was floating


through a wilderness of voiceless anguish: the torment around


her was as loud as shrieks. Tortured out of all Law, the trees


and plants had no defense, could do nothing for themselves


except grow and grow—and hurl their dumb hurt into the


sky.


 


Perhaps after all the Forestal of Andelain was gone. How


long could he bear to hear these cries and be helpless?


 


340 White Gold Wielder


 


Between rising walls of agony, the River ran on toward the


east and Mount Thunder after a long southeastward stretch.


Slowly, Linden fell into a strange, bifurcated musing. She held


to the First's shoulder, kept her head above water, watched


the riverbanks pass, the verdure teem. But on another level


she was not aware of such things. Within her, the darkness


which had germinated at Gibbon's touch also grew. Fed by


the Sunbane, it twined through her and yearned. She remem-


bered now as if she had never forgotten that behind the super-


ficial grief and pain and abhorrence had lurked a secret glee


at the act of strangling her mother—a wild joy at the taste


of power.


 


In a detached way, she knew what was happening to her.


She had been too long exposed to Lord Foul's corruption. Her


command over herself, her sense of who she wanted to be, was


fraying.


 


She giggled harshly to herself—a snapping of mirth like the


sound of a Raver. The idea was bitterly amusing. Until now


it had been the sheer difficulty and pain of traveling under the


Sunbane which had enabled her to remember who she was.


The Despiser could have mastered her long ago by simply al-


lowing her to relax.


 


Fierce humor rose in her throat Fertility seemed to caper


along her blood, frothing and chuckling luridly. Her percipi"


ence sent out sneaky fingers to touch Covenant's latent fire as


if at any moment she would muster the courage to take hold


of it for herself.


 


With an effort of will, she pulled at the First's shoulder. The


Giant turned her head, murmured over the wet mutter of the


River, "Chosen?"


 


So that Covenant would not hear her. Linden whispered,


"If I start to laugh, hit me. Hold me under until I stop."


 


The First returned a glance of piercing incomprehension.


Then she nodded.


 


Somehow, Linden locked her teeth against the madness and


did not let it out.


 


Noon rose above her and passed by. From the truncated


perspective of the waterline, she could see only a short dis-


tance ahead. The Soulsease appeared to have no future. The


world contained nothing except tortured vegetation and de-


spair. She should have been able to heal that. She was a doc-


tor. But she could not. She had no power.


 


The Last Bourne               341


 


But then without transition the terrain toward which the


company was borne changed. Beyond an interdict as precise


as a line drawn in the Earth, the wild fertility ended; and a


natural woodland began on both sides of the Soulsease.


 


The shock of it against her senses told her what it was. She


had seen it once before, when she Iiad not been ready for it.


It rushed into her even from this distance like a distillation of


all vitrim and diamondraught, a cure for all darkness.


 


The First nudged Covenant, nodded ahead. Thrashing his


legs, he surged up in the water; and his crow split the air;


 


"Andelain!"


 


As he fell back, he pounded at the current like a boy, sent


sun-glistened streams of spray arcing across the Soulsease.


 


In silence. Linden breathed, Andelain, Andelain, as if by


repeating that name she might cleanse herself enough to en-


ter among the Hills. Hope washed through her in spite of


everything she had to fear. Andelain.


 


Brisk between its banks, the River ran swiftly toward the


Porestal's demesne, the last bastion of Law.


 


As they neared the demarcation. Linden saw it more


acutely. Here thronging, tormented brush and bracken, mi-


mosas cracked by their own weight, junipers as grotesque as


the dancing of demons, all stopped as if they had met a wall:


 


there a greensward as lush as spnhgtime and punctuated with


peonies like music swept up the graceful hillslopes to the


stately poplars and red-fruited elders that crowned the crests.


At the boundary of the Forestal's reign, mute hurt gave way


to aliantha, and the Sunbane was gone from the pristine sky.


 


Gratitude and gladness and relief made the world new


around her as the Soulsease carried the company out of the


Land's brokenness into Andelain.


 


When she looked behind her, she could no longer see the


Sunbane's green aura. The sun shone out of the cerulean


heavens with the yellow warmth of loveliness.


 


Covenant indicated the south bank. The First and Pitch-


wife turned in that direction, angling across the current. Cov-


enant swam with all bis strength; and Linden followed. The


water had already changed from ordinary free-flowing clean-


ness to crystal purity, as special and renewing as dew. And


when she placed her hands on the grass-rich ground to boost


herself out of the River, she received a new thrill, a sensation


of vibrancy as keen as the clear air. She had been exposed


 


342 White Gold Wielder


 


to the Sunbane for so long that she had forgotten what the


Earth's health felt like.


 


But then she stood on the turf with all her nerves open and


realized that what she felt was more than simple health. It was


Law quintessenced and personified, a reification of the vitality


which made life precious and the Land desirable. It was an


avatar of spring, the revel of summer; it was autumn glory and


winter peace. The grass under her feet sprang and gleamed,


seemed to lift her to a taller stature. The sap in the trees rose


like fire, beneficent and alive. Flowers scattered color every-


where. Every breath and scent and sensation was sapid beyond


bearing—and yet they urged her to bear them. Each new ex-


quisite perception led her onward instead of daunting her,


carried her out of herself like a current of ecstasy.


 


Laughter and weeping rose in her together and could not


be uttered. This was Andelain, the heart of the Land Covenant


loved. He lay on his face in the grass, arms outspread as if


to hug the ground; and she knew that the Hills had changed


everything. Not in him, but in her. There were many thinga


she did not understand; but this she did: the bale of the Sun-


bane had no power here. She was free of it here. And the Law


which brought such health to life was worth the price any


heart was willing to pay.


 


That affirmation came to her like a clean sunrise. It was the


positive conviction for which she had been so much in need.


Any price. To preserve the last beauty of the Land. Any price


at all.


 


Pitchwife sat on the grass and stared hungrily up the hill-


sides, his face wide with astonishment. "I would not have


credited—" he breathed to himself. "Not have believed—"


The First stood behind him, her fingertips resting on his shoul-


ders. Her eyes beamed like the sun-flashes dancing on the gay


surface of the Soulsease. Vain and Findail had appeared while


Linden's back had been turned. The Demondim-spawn be-


trayed no reaction to Andelain; but Findail's habitual distress


had lightened, and he took the crisp air deep into his lungs as


if, like Linden, he knew what it meant-


 


Free of the Sunbane and exalted, she wanted to run—


wanted to stretch and bound up the Hills and tumble down


them, sport like a child, see everything, taste everything, race


her bruised nerves and tired bones as far as they would go into


the luxuriant anodyne of this region, the sovereign solace of


 


The Last Bourne               343


 


Andelain's health. She skipped a few steps away from the


River, turned to call Covenant after her-


 


He had risen to his feet, but was not looking at her. And


there was no joy in his face.


 


His attention was fixed on Sunder.


 


Sunder! Linden groaned, instantly ashamed that she had


forgotten him in her personal transport.


 


He stood on the bank and bugged Hollian upright against


his chest, seeing nothing, comprehending no part of the beauty


around him. For a time, he did not move. Then some kind of


focus came into his eyes, and he stumbled forward. Too weak


now to entirely lift the eh-Brand's death-heavy form, he half


dragged her awkwardly in front of him across the grass.


 


Ashen with hunger and exhaustion and loss, he bore her to


the nearest aliantha. There he laid her down. Under its holly-


like leaves, the bush was thick with viridian treasure-berries.


The Clave had proclaimed them poison; but after Marid had


bitten Covenant, aliantha had brought the Unbeliever back


from delirium. And that experience had not been lost on


Sunder. He picked some of the fruit.


 


Linden held her breath, hoping he would eat.


 


He did not. Squatting beside Hollian, he tried to feed the


berries between her rigid lips.   i.


 


"Eat, love." His voice was hoarse, .veined and cracked like


crumbling marble. "You have not eaten. You must eat."


 


But the fruit only broke on her teeth.


 


Slowly, he hunched over the pain of his fractured heart and


began to cry.


 


Pain twisted Covenant's face like a snarl as he moved to


the Graveler's side. But when he said, "Come on," his voice


was gentle. "We're still too close to the Sunbane. We need to


go farther in."


 


For a long moment. Sunder shook with silent grief as if at


last his mad will had failed. But then he scooped his arms un-


der Hollian and lurched, trembling, to his feet- Tears streamed


down his gray cheeks, but he paid them no heed.


 


Covenant gestured to the Giants and Linden. They joined


him promptly. Together, they turned to the southeast and


started away from the River across the first hillsides.


 


Sunder followed them, walking like a mute wail of woe.


 


His need conflicted Linden's reactions to the rich atmo-


sphere of Andelain. As she and her friends moved among the


 


344 White Gold Wielder


 


Hills, sunshine lay like immanence on the slopes; balm filled


the shade of the trees. With Covenant and the Giants, she ate


aliantha from the bushes along their way; and the savor of


the berries seemed to add a rare spice to her blood. The grass


gave a blessing back to the pressure of her shoes, lifting her


from stride to stride as if the very ground sought to encourage


her forward. And beneath the turf, the soil and skeleton of


Andelain were resonant with well-being, the good slumber of


peace.


 


And birds, soaring like melody above the treetops, squab-


bling amicably among the branches. And small woodland


animals, cautious of the company's intrusion, but not afraid.


And flowers everywhere, flowers without number—poppy,


amaryms, and larkspur—snapdragon, honeysuckle, and violet


—as precise and numinous as poetry. Seeing them. Linden


thought that surely her heart would burst with pleasure.


 


Yet behind her Sunder bore his lost love inward, as if he


meant to lay her at the feet of Andelain itself and demand


restitution. Carrying death into the arduously defended re-


gion, he violated its ambience as starkly as an act of murder.


 


Though Linden's companions had no health-sense, they


shared her feelings. Covenant's visage worked unself-con-


sciously back and forth between leaping eagerness and


clenched distress. Pitchwife's eyes devoured each new vista,


every added benison—and flicked repeatedly toward Sunder


as if he were flinching. The First held an expression of stem


acceptance and approval on her countenance; but her hand


closed and unclosed around the handle of her sword. Only


Vain and the Appointed cared nothing for Sunder.


 


Nevertheless the afternoon passed swiftly. Sustained by


treasure-berries and gladness, and by rills that sparkled like


liquid gem-fire across their path, Linden and her companions


moved at Sunder's pace among the copses and hUlcrests. And


then evening drew near. Beyond the western skyline, the sun


set in grandeur, painting orange and gold across the heavens.


 


Still the travelers kept on walking. None of them wanted


to stop.


 


When the last emblazonry of sunset had faded, and stars


began to wink and smile through the deepening velvet of the


sky, and the twittering communal clamor of the birds sub-


sided, Linden heard music.


 


The Last Bourne              345


 


At first it was music for her alone, melody sung on a pitch


of significance which only her hearing could reach. It sharp-


ened the star-limned profiles of the trees, gave the light of the


low, waning moon on the slopes and trunks a quality of etched


and lovely evanescence. Both plaintive and lustrous, it wafted


over the Hills as if it were singing them to beauty. Rapt with


eagerness, Linden held her breath to listen.


 


Then the music became as bright as phosphorescence; and


the company heard it. Covenant drew a soft gasp of recogni-


tion between his teeth.


 


Swelling and aching, the melody advanced. It was the song


of the Hills, the incarnate essence of Andelain's health. Every


leaf, every petal, every blade of grass was a note in the har-


mony; every bough and branch, a strand of singing. Power


ran through it—the strength which held back the Sunbane.


But at the same time it was mournful, as stem as a dirge; and


it caught in Linden's throat like a sob.


 


**0h, Andelain! Forgive! For I am doomed to fail this war.


 


I cannot bear to see you die—and live,


Foredoomed to bitterness and all the gray Despiser's lore.


 


But while I can I heed the call


 


Of green and tree; and for their worth,


I hold the glaive of Law against the Earth."


 


While the words measured out their sorrow and determina-


tion, the singer appeared on a rise ahead of the company—


became visible like a translation of song.


 


He was tall and strong, wrapped in a robe as fine and white


as the music which streamed from the lines of his form. In his


right hand, he gripped a long, gnarled tree-limb as though it


were the staff of his might For he was mighty—oh, he was


mighty! The sheer potency of him shouted to Linden's senses


as he approached, shinning her not with fear but with awe. A


long moment passed before she was able to see him clearly.


 


"Caer-CaveraI," whispered Covenant. "Hile Troy." Linden


felt his legs tremble as if he ached to kneel, wanted to stretch


himself prostrate in front of the eldritch puissance of the


Forestal. "Dear God, I'm glad to see you." Memories poured


from him, pain and rescue and bittersweet meeting.


 


Then at last Linden discerned through the phosphorescence


 


346 White Gold Wielder


 


and the music that the tall man had no eyes. The skin of his


face spread straight and smooth from forehead to cheek over


the sockets in which orbs should have been.


 


Yet he did not, appear to need sight. His music was the


only sense he required. It lit the Giants, entrancing them


where they stood, leaving them with a glamour in their faces


and a cessation of all hurt in their hearts. It trilled and swirled


through Linden, carrying her care away, humbling her to si-


lence. And it met Covenant as squarely as any gaze.


 


"You have come," the man sang, drawing glimmers of


melody from the greensward, spangled wreaths of accompani-


ment from the trees. "And the woman of your world with you.


That is well." Then his singing concentrated more personally


on Covenant; and Covenant's eyes burned with grief. Hile


Troy had once commanded the armies of the Land against


Lord Foul. But he had sold himself to the Forestal of Gar-


roting Deep to purchase a vital victory—and the price had


been more than three millennia of service.


 


"Thomas Covenant, you have become that which I may no


longer command. But I ask this of you, that you must grant


it." Melody flowed from him down the hillside, curling about


Covenant's feet and passing on. The music tuned itself to a


pitch of authority. "Ur-Lord and Illender, Unbeliever and


Earthfriend. You have earned the valor of those names. Stand


aside."


 


Covenant stared at the Forestal, his whole stance pleading


for comprehension.


 


"You must not intervene. The Land's need is harsh, and its


rigor falls upon other heads as well as yours. No taking of


life is gentle, but in this there is a necessity upon me, which


you are craved to honor. This Law also must be broken." The


moon was poised above the Hills, as acute as a sickle; but its


light was only a pale echo of the music that gleamed like drop-


lets of bright dew up and down the slope. Within the trunks


of the trees rose the same song which glittered on their


leaves. "Thomas Covenant," the Forestal repeated, "stand


aside."


 


Now the rue of the melody could not be mistaken. And


behind it shimmered a note of fear.


 


"Covenant, please," Caer-CaveraI concluded in a com-


pletely different voice—the voice of the man he had once


 


The Last Bourne               347


 


been. "Do this for me. No matter what happens. Don't in-


terfere."


 


Covenant's throat worked. "I don't—" he started to say. I


don't understand. Then, with a wrench of will, he stepped out


of the Forestal's way.


 


Stately and grave, Caer-CaveraI went down the hillside to-


ward Sunder.


 


The Graveler stood as if he did not see the tall, white fig-


ure, heard no song. Hollian he held upright against his heart,


her face pressed to his chest. But his head was up: his eyes


watched the slope down which Caer-CaveraI had come. A cry


that had no voice stretched his visage.


 


Slowly, like an action in a dream, Linden turned to look in


the direction of Sunder's gaze.


 


As Covenant did the same, a sharp pang sprang from him.


 


Above the company, moonshine and Forestal-fire condensed


to form a human shape. Pale silver, momentarily transparent.


then more solid, like an incarnation of evanescence and yearn-


ing, a woman walked toward the onlookers. A smile curved


her delicate mouth; and her hair swept a suggestion of dark


wings and destiny past her shoulders; and she shone like loss


and hope.


 


Hollian eh-Brand. Sunder's Dead, come to greet him.


 


The sight of her made him breathe in fierce, shuddering


gasps, as if she had set a goad to his heart.


 


She passed by Covenant, Linden, and the Giants without


acknowledging them. Perhaps for her they did not exist. Erect


with the dignity of her calling, the importance of her pur-


pose, she moved to the Forestal's side and stopped, facing


Sunder and her own dead body.


 


"Ah, Sunder, my dear one," she murmured. "Forgive my


death. It was my flesh that failed you, not my love."


 


Helpless to reply. Sunder went on gasping as if his life


were being ripped out of him.


 


Hollian started to speak again; but the Forestal raised his


staff, silencing her. He did not appear to move, to take any


action. Yet music leaped around Sunder like a swirl of moon-


sparks, and the Graveler staggered. Somehow, Hollian was


taken from him. She was enfolded tenderly in the crook of the


Porestal's left arm. Caer-CaveraI claimed her stiff death for


himself. The song became keener, whetted by loss and trepi-


dation.


 


348 White Gold Wielder


 


Wildly, Sunder snatched the krill from its resting place


against his burned belly. Its argent passion pierced the music.


All reason was gone from him. Wracked for air, he brandished


Loric's blade at the Forestal, mutely demanding that Hollian


be given back to him.


 


The restraint Hile Troy had asked of Covenant made him


shudder.


 


"Now it ends," fluted Caer-Caveral. The singing which con-


veyed his words was at once exquisitely beautiful and unbear-


able. "Do not fear for me. Though it is severe, this must be


done. I am weary, eager of release and called to rest. Your


love supplies the power, and none other may take the burden


from you. Son of Nassic"—the music contained no command


now, but only sorrow—"you must strike me."


 


Covenant flinched as if he expected Sunder to obey. The


Graveler was desperate enough for anything. But Linden


watched him with all her senses and saw his inchoate violence


founder in dismay. He lowered the krill. His eyes were wide


with supplication. Behind the mad obsession which had ruled


him since HoIIian's death still lived a man who loathed killing


—who had shed too much blood and never forgiven himself


for it. His soul seemed to collapse inward. After days of en-


durance, he was dying.


 


The Forestal struck the turf with bis staff, and the Hills


rang. "Strike!"


 


His demand was so potent that Linden raised her hands


involuntarily, though it was not directed at her. Yet some part


of Sunder remained unbroken, clear. The comers of his jaw


knotted with the old obduracy which had once enabled him to


defy Gibbon. Deliberately, he unbent his elbow, let the krill


dangle from his weak hand. His head slumped forward until


his chin rested on his chest. He no longer made any effort to


breathe.


 


Caer-Caveral sent a glare of phosphorescence at the Grave-


ler. "Very well," he trilled angrily. "Withhold—and be lost.


The Land is ill-served by those who will not pay the price of


love." Turning sharply away, he strode back through the com-


pany in the direction from which he had come. He still bore


HoIIian's physical form clasped in his left arm.


 


And the Dead eh-Brand went with him as if she approved.


Her eyes were silver and grieving.


 


The Last Bourne              849


 


It was too much. A strangled cry tore Sunder's refusal. He


could not let Hollian go; his desire for her was too strong.


Raising the krill above his head in both fists, he ran at the


Forestal's back.


 


Too late, Covenant shouted, "No!" and leaped after Sunder.


 


The Giants could not move. The music held them fasci-


nated and motionless. Linden was not certain that they were


truly able to see what was happening.


 


She could have moved. She felt the same stasis which en-


closed the First and Pitchwife; but it was not strong enough to


stop her. Her percipience could grasp the melody and make


it serve her. With the slow instantaneousness of visions or


nightmares, she knew she was able to do it. The music would


carry her after Sunder so swiftly that he might never reach


the Forestal.


 


Yet she did not. She had no way to measure the implications


of this crisis. But she had seen the pain shining in HoIIian's


eyes, the eh-Brand's recognition of necessity. And she trusted


the sum, brave woman. She made no effort to stop Sunder as


he hammered the point of the krill between Caer-Caveral's


shoulderblades with the last force of his life.


 


From the blow burst a deflagration of pearl flame which


rent away immobility, sent Linden and the Giants sprawling,


hurled Covenant to the grass. At^nce, all the music became


fire and raced toward the Forestal, sweeping around him—and


Sunder and Hollian with him—so that they were effaced from


sight, consumed in an incandescent whirlwind that spouted


into the heavens, reached like the ruin of every song toward


the bereft stars. A cacophony of fear clashed and wept around


the flame; but the flame did not hear it. In a rush of ascen-


sion, the blaze burned its hot, mute agony against the night as


if it fed on the pure heart of Andelain, bore that spirit writh-


ing and appalled through the high dark.


 


And as it rose, Linden seemed to hear the fundamental


fabric of the world tearing.


 


Then, before the sight became unendurable, the fire began


to subside. By slow stages, the conflagration changed to an


ordinary fire, yellow with heat and eaten wood, and she saw


it burning from the black and blasted stump of a tree trunk


which had not been there when Caer-Caveral was struck.


 


Stabbed deep into the charred wood beyond any hope of


 


White Gold Wielder


 


350


 


removal was the krill. Only the flames that licked the stump


made it visible: the light of its gem was gone.


 


Now the fire failed swiftly, falling away from the stricken


trunk. Soon the blaze was extinguished altogether. Smoke


curled upward to mark the place where the Forestal had been


 


slain.


 


Yet the night was not dark. Other illuminations gathered


around the stunned companions.


 


From beyond the stump, Sunder and Hollian came walking


hand-in-hand. They were limned with silver like the Dead; but


they were alive in the flesh—human and whole. Caer-Caveral's


mysterious purpose had been accomplished. Empowered and


catalyzed by the Forestal's spirit, Sunder's passion had found


its object; and the krill had severed the boundary which sep-


arated him from Hollian. In that way, the Graveler, who was


trained for bloodshed and whose work was killing, had


brought his love back into life.


 


Around the two of them bobbed a circle of Wraiths, danc-


ing a bright cavort of welcome. Their warm loveliness seemed


to promise the end of all pain.


 


But in Andelain there was no more music.


 


FIFTEEN; Enactors of


Desecration


 


IN the lush, untrammeled dawn of the Hills, Sunder


and Hollian came to say farewell to Covenant and Linden.


 


Linden greeted them as if the past night had been one of


the best of her life. She could not have named the reasons for


this; it defied expectation. With Caer-Caveral's passing, im-


 


Enactors of Desecration             351


 


portant things had come to an end. She should have lamented


instead of rejoicing. Yet on a level too deep for language


she had recognized the necessity of which the Forestal had


spoken. This Law also. Andelain had been bereft of music,


but not of beauty or consolation. And the restoration of the


Stonedownors made her too glad for sorrow. In a paradoxical


way, Caer-Caveral's self-sacrifice felt like a promise of hope.


 


But Covenant's mien was clouded by conflicting emotions.


With his companions, he had spent the night watching Sunder


and Hollian revel among the Wraiths of Andelain—and Lin-


den sensed that the sight gave him both joy aud rue. The heal-


ing of his friends lightened his heart; the price of that healing


did not. And surely he was hurt by his lack of any health-sense


which would have enabled him to evaluate what the loss of the


Forestal meant to Andelain.


 


However, there were no clouds upon the Graveler and the


eh-Brand. They walked buoyantly to the place where Linden


and Covenant sat; and Linden thought that some of the night's


silver still clung to them, giving them a numinous cast even


in daylight, like a new dimension added to their existence.


Smiles gleamed from Sunder's eyes. And Hollian bore herself


with an air of poised loveliness. Linden was not surprised to


perceive that the child in the eh-Brand's womb shared her


elusive, mystical glow.


 


For a moment, the Stonedownors gazed at Covenant and


Linden and smiled and did not speak. Then Sunder cleared


his throat. "I crave your pardon that we will no longer accom-


pany you." His voice held a special resonance that Linden had


never heard before in him, a suggestion of fire. "You have


said that we are the future of the Land. It has become our


wish to discover that future here. And to bear our son in


Andelain.


 


"I know you will not gainsay us. But we pray that you find


no rue in this parting. We do not—though you are precious to


us. The outcome of the Earth is in your hands. Therefore we


are unafraid."


 


He might have gone on; but Covenant stopped him with a


brusque gesture, a scowl of gruff affection. "Are you kidding?"


he muttered. "I'm the one who wanted you to stay behind. I


was going to ask you—" He sighed, and his gaze wandered


the hillside. "Spend as much time here as you can," he


 


353 White Gold Wielder


 


breathed. "Stay as long as possible. That's something I've


always wanted to do."


 


His voice trailed away; but Linden was not listening to its


resigned sadness. She was staring at Sunder. The faint silver


quality of his aura was clear—and yet undefinable. It ran out


of her grasp like water. Intuition tingled along her nerves, and


she started speaking before she knew what she would say.


 


"The last time Covenant was here, Caer-Caveral gave him


the location of the One Tree." Each word surprised her like a


hint of revelation. "But he hid it so Covenant couldn't reach


it himself. That's why he had to expose himself to the Elohim,


let them work then- plots." The bare memory brought a tremor


of anger into her voice. "We should never have had to go


there in the first place. Why did Caer-Caveral give him that


gift—and then make it such a secret?"


 


Sunder looked at her. He was no longer smiling* A weird


intensity filled his gaze like a swirl of sparks. Abruptly, he


said, "Are you not now companioned by the Appointed of the


Elohim7 How otherwise could that end have been achieved?"


 


The strangeness of the Graveler's tone snatched back Cove-


nant's attention. Linden felt him scrambling after inferences;


 


a blaze of hope shot up in him. "Are you—?" he asked. "Is


that it? Are you the new Forestal?"


 


Instead of answering. Sunder looked to Hollian, giving her


the opportunity to tell him what he was.


 


She met his gaze with a soft smile. But she answered quietly,


kindly, "No." She had spent time among the Dead and ap-


peared certain of her knowledge. "In such a transferral of


power, the Law which Caer-Caveral sought to rend would


have been preserved. Yet we are not altogether what we were.


We will do what we may for the sustenance of Andelain—and


for the future of the Land."


 


Questions thronged in Linden. She wanted a name for the


alteration she perceived. But Covenant was already speaking.


 


"The Law of Life." His eyes were hot and gaunt on the


Stonedownors. "Elena broke the Law of Death—the barrier


that kept the living and the dead from reaching out to each


other. The Law Caer-Caveral broke was the one that kept the


dead from crossing back into life."


 


•That is sooth," replied Hollian. "Yet it is a fragile cross-


ing withal, and uncertain. We are sustained, and in some man-


ner defined, by the sovereign Earthpower of the Andelainian


 


Enactors of Desecration             353


 


Hills. Should we depart this region, we would not long endure


among the living."


 


Linden saw that this was true. The strange gleam upon the


Stonedownors was the same magic which had given Caer-


Caveral's music its lambent strength. Sunder and Hollian were


solid, physical, and whole. Yet in a special sense they had be-


come beings of Earthpower—and they might easily die if they


were cut off from their source.


 


Covenant must have understood the eh-Brand's words also.


But he heard them with different ears than Linden's. As their


implications penetrated him, his sudden hope went out.


 


That loss sent a pang through Linden. She had been con-


centrating too hard on Sunder and Hollian. She had not real-


ized that Covenant had been looking for an answer to bis own


death.


 


At once, she reached out a band to his shoulder, felt the


effort he made to suppress his dismay. But the exertion was


over in an instant. Braced on his certainty, he faced the Stone-


downors. His tone belied the struggle he made to keep it firm.


 


"I'll do everything I can," he said. "But my time's almost


over. Yours is just beginning. Don't waste it."


 


Sunder returned a smile that seemed to make him young.


*Thomas Covenant," he promised, '^we will not."


 


No good-byes were said. This farewell could not be ex-


pressed with words or embraces. Arm in arm, the Graveler


and the eh-Brand simply turned and walked away across the


bedewed grass. After a moment, they passed the crest of the


hill and were gone.


 


Behind them, they left a silence that ached as if nothing


would be able to take their place.


 


Linden stretched her arm over Covenant's shoulders and


hugged him, trying to tell him that she understood.


 


He kissed her hand, then rose to his feet. As he scanned


the bright morning, the untainted sun, the flower-bedizened


landscape, he sighed, "At least there's still Earthpower."


 


"Yes," Linden averred, climbing erect to join him, "The


Hills haven't changed." She did not know how else to com-


fort him. "Losing the Forestal is going to make a difference.


^ But not yet." She was sure of that. Andelain's health still


^turged around her in every blade and leaf, every bird and


^ rock. No disease or weakness was visible anywhere. And the


-, ahining sun had no aura. She thought that the tangible world


 


354 White Gold Wielder


 


had never held so much condensed and treasurable beauty.


Like a prayer for Andelain's endurance, she repeated, "Not


yet."


 


A grin of grim relish bared Covenant's teeth. "Then he can't


hurt us. For a while, anyway. I hope it drives him crazy."


 


Linden breathed a secret relief, hoping that he had weath-


ered the crisis.


 


But all his moods seemed to change as soon as he felt them.


An old bleakness dulled his gaze; haggard lines marked his


mien. Abruptly, he started toward the charred stump which


had once been the Forestal of Andelain.


 


At once, she followed him. But she stopped when she un-


derstood that he had gone to say farewell.


 


He touched the inert gem of the krill with his numb fingers,


tested the handle's coldness with the back of his hand. Then


he leaned his palms and forehead against the blackened wood.


Linden could hardly hear him.


 


"From fire to fire," he whispered. "After all this time.


First Seadreamer and Brinn. Hamako. Then Honninscrave.


Now you. I hope you've found a little peace."


 


There was no answer. When at last he withdrew, his hands


and brow were smudged with soot like an obscure and contra-


dictory anointment. Roughly, he scrubbed his palms on his


pants; but he seemed unaware of the stain on his forehead.


 


For a moment, he studied Linden as if he sought to measure


her against the Forestal's example. Again she was reminded


of the way he had once cared for Joan. But Linden was not


his ex-wife; she faced him squarely. The encompassing health


of the Hills made her strong. And what he saw appeared to


reassure him. Gradually his features softened. Half to himself,


be murmured, "Thank God you're still here." Then he raised


his voice. "We should get going. Where are the Giants?"


 


She gave him a long gaze, which Hollian would have under-


stood, before she turned to look for the First and Pitchwife.


 


They were not in sight. Vain and Findail stood near the


foot of the slope exactly as they had remained all night; but


the Giants were elsewhere. However, when she ascended to


the hillcrest, she saw them emerge from a copse on the far


side of a low valley, where they had gone to find privacy.


 


They responded to her wave with a hail and a gesture east-


ward, indicating that they would rejoin her and Covenant in


that direction. Perhaps their keen eyes were able to descry the


 


Enactors of Desecration             355


 


smile she gave them, glad to see that they felt safe enough in


Andelain to leave their companions unguarded.


 


Covenant came to her wearily, worn by strain and lack of


sleep. But at the sight of the Giants—or of the Hills unfurled


before him like pleasure rolling along the kind breeze—he,


too, smiled. Even from this distance, the restoration of Pitch-


wife's spirit was visible in the way be hobbled at his wife's side


with a gait like a mummer's capriole. And her swinging stride


bespoke eagerness and a fondly remembered night. They were


Giants in Andelain. The pure expanse of the Hills suited them.


 


Softly, Covenant mused, "They aren't people of the Land.


Maybe Coercri was enough. Maybe they won't meet any


Dead here." As he remembered the slain Unhomed—and the


caamora of release he had given them in The Grieve—the


timbre of his voice conveyed pride and pain. But then his gaze


darkened; and Linden saw that he was thinking of Saltheart


Foamfollower, who had lost his life in Covenant's former vic-


tory over the Despiser.


 


She wanted to tell him not to worry. Perhaps the battle for


Revelstone had made Pitchwife familiar with despair and


doom. Yet she believed that eventually he would find the


song he needed. And the First was a Swordmain, as true as


her blade. She would not lightly submit to death.


 


But Covenant had his own strange .sources of surety and


did not wait for Linden's answer. With his resolve stiffening,


he placed his half-hand firmly in her clasp and drew her to-


ward the east along a way among the Hills which would inter-


sect the path of the Giants.


 


After a moment, Findail and Vain appeared behind them,


following them as always in the direction of their fate.


 


For a while. Covenant walked briskly, his smudged fore-


head raised to the sun and the savory atmosphere. But at the


first brook they encountered, he stopped. From under his belt,


he drew a knife which he had brought with him from Revel-


stone. Stooping to the crisp water, he drank deeply, then


soaked his ragged beard and set himself to shave.


 


Linden held her breath as she watched him. His grasp on


the blade was numb; and fatigue made his muscles awkward.


But she did not try to intervene. She sensed that this risk was


necessary to him.


 


When he had finished, however, and his cheeks and neck


were scraped clean, she could not conceal her relief. She knelt


 


356 White Gold Wielder


 


beside him, cupped water into her hands, and washed tile soot


from his forehead, seeking to remove the innominate impli-


cations of that mark.


 


An oak with a tremendous trunk spread its wide leaves over


that part of the brook. Satisfied with Covenant's face, she


pulled him after her and leaned back into the shade and the


grass. The breeze played down the length of her legs like the


sport of a lover; and she was in no hurry to rejoin the Giants.


 


But suddenly she felt a mute cry from the tree. a burst of


pain which shivered through the ground, seemed to violate the


very air. She whirled from Covenant's side and surged to her


feet, trembling to find the cause of the oak's hurt


 


The cry rose. For an instant, she saw no reason for it. Harm


shook the boughs; the leaves wailed; muffled rivings ran


through the heartwood. Around the oak, the Hills seemed to


concentrate as if they were appalled. But she saw nothing ex-


cept that Vain and Findail were gone.


 


Then, too swift for surmise, the Appointed came flowing


out of the wood's anguish.


 


As he transformed himself from oak to flesh, his care-cut


visage wore an unwonted shame. Vexed and defensive, he


faced Linden and Covenant. "Is he not Demondim-spawn?" he


demanded as if they had accused him unjustly. "Are not his


makers ur-viles, that have ever served the Despiser with their


self-abhorrence? And will you trust him to my cost? He must


be slain."


 


At his back, the oak's hurt sharpened to screaming.


 


"You bastard!" Linden spat, half guessing what Findail had


done—and afraid to believe it. *'You're killing it! Don't you


even care that this is Andelain?—the only place left that at


least ought to be safe?"


 


"Linden?" Covenant asked urgently. "What—?" He lacked


her percipience, had no knowledge of the tree's agony.


 


But he did not have to wait for an answer. A sundering pain


like the blow of an axe split Linden's nerves; and the trunk of


the oak sprang apart in a flail of splinters.


 


From the core of the wood. Vain stepped free. Unscathed,


he left the still quivering tree in ruins. He did not glance at


Pindail or anyone else. His black eyes held nothing but dark-


ness.


 


Linden stumbled to her knees in the grass and wrapped her


arms around the hurt.


 


Enactors of Desecration             357


 


For a stunned moment, grief held the Hills. Then Covenant


rasped, "That's terrific." He sounded as shaken as the dying


boughs. "I hope you're proud of yourself."


 


Findail's reply seemed to come from a great distance. "Do


you value him so highly? Then I am indeed lost"


 


"I don't give a good goddamn!" Covenant was at Linden's


side. His hands gripped her shoulders, supporting her against


the empathic force of the rupture. "I don't trust either of


you. Don't you ever try anything like that again!"


 


The Elohim hardened, "I will do what I must. From the


first, I have avowed that I will not suffer his purpose. The


curse of Kastenessen will not impel me to that doom."


 


Swirling into the form of a hawk, he flapped away through


the treetops. Linden and Covenant were left amid the wreck-


age.


 


Vain stood before them as if nothing had happened.


 


For a moment longer, the ache of the tree kept Linden


motionless. But by degrees Andelain closed around the de-


struction, pouring health back into the air she breathed,


spreading green vitality up from the grass, loosening the


knotted echo of pain. Slowly, her head cleared. Sweet Christ,


she mumbled to herself. I wasn't ready for that.


 


Covenant repeated her name; his concern reached her


through his numb fingers. She steadied herself on the under-


girding bones of the Hills and nodded to him. "I'm all right."


She sounded wan; but Andelain continued to lave her in its


balm. Drawing a deep breath, she pulled herself back to her


feet.


 


Across the greensward, the sunshine lay like sorrow among


the trees and shrubs, aliantha and flowers. But the shock of


violence was over. Already, the distant hillsides had begun to


smile again. The brook resumed its damp chuckle as though


the interruption had been forgotten. Only the riven trunk went


on weeping while the tree died, too sorely hurt to keep itself


alive.


 


"The old Lords—" Covenant murmured, more to himself


than to her. "Some of them could've healed this."


 


So could I, Linden nearly replied aloud. If I had your ring.


I could save it all. But she bit down the thought, hoped it did


not show in her face. She did not trust her intense desire for


power. The power to put a stop to evil.


 


However, he lacked the sight to read her emotions. His own


 


358 White Gold Wielder


 


grief and outrage blinded him. When he touched her arm and


gestured onward, she leaped the brook with him; and together


they continued among the Hills.


 


Unmarred except by the dead wood of his right forearm,


Vain followed them. His midnight countenance held no ex-


pression other than the habitual ambiguity of his slight grin.


 


The day would have been one of untrammeled loveliness


for Linden if she could have forgotten FindaU and the De-


mondim-spawn. As she and Covenant left the vicinity of the


shattered oak, Andelain reasserted all its beneficent mansue-


tude, the gay opulence of its verdure, the tuneful sweep and


soar and flash of its birds, the endearing caution and abun-


dance of its wildlife. Nourished by treasure-berries and rill-


water, and blandished from stride to stride by the springy surf,


she felt crowded with life, as piquant as the scents of the


flowers, and keen for each new vista of the Andelainian Hills.


After a time, the First and Pitchwife rejoined Linden and


Covenant, appearing from the covert of an antique willow


with leaves in their hair and secrets in their eyes. For greet-


ing, Pitchwife gave a roistering laugh that sounded like his old


humor; and it was seconded by one of his wife's rare, beauti-


ful smiles.


 


"Look at you," Linden replied in mock censure, leasing the


Giants. "For shame. If you keep that up, you're going to be-


come parents whether you're ready for it or not."


 


A shade like a blush touched the First's mien; but Pitchwife


responded with a crow. Then he assumed an air of dismay.


"Stone and Sea forfend! The child of this woman would surely


emerge bladed and bucklered from the very womb. Such a


prodigy must not be blithely conceived,"


 


The First frowned to conceal her mirth. "Hush, husband,"


she murmured. "Provoke me not. Does it not suffice you that


one of us is entirely mad?"


 


"Suffice me?" he riposted. "How should it suffice me? I


have no wish for loneliness."


 


"Aye, and none for wisdom or decorum," she growled in


feigned vexation. "You are indeed shameful."


 


When Covenant grinned at the jesting of the Giants, Linden


nearly laughed aloud for pleasure.


 


Yet she did not know where Findail had gone or what he


would do next. And the death of the oak remained aching in


 


Enactors of Desecration             359


 


the back of her mind. Ballasted by such things, her mood did


not altogether lose itself in the analystic atmosphere. There


was a price yet to be paid for the passing of the Forestal, and


the destination of the company had not changed. In addition,


she had no clear sense of what Covenant hoped to achieve


by confronting the Despiser. Caer-Caveral had once said of


her. The woman of your world would raise grim shades here.


She relished Pitchwife's return to glee, enjoyed the new light-


ness which the badinage of the Giants produced in Covenant.


But she did not forget.


 


As evening settled around Andelain, she experienced a faint


shiver of trepidation. At night the Dead walked the Hills. All


of Covenant's olden friends, lambent with meanings and mem-


ories she could not share. The woman he had raped. And the


daughter of that rape, who bad loved him—and had broken


the Law of Death in his name, trying as madly as hate to spare


him from his harsh doom. She was loath to meet those potent


revenants. They were the men and women who had shaped


the past, and she had no place among them.


 


Under a stately Gilden, the company halted. A nearby


stream with a bed of fine sand provided water for washing.


Aliantha were plentiful. The deep grass cushioned the ground


comfortably. And Pitchwife was a^wellspring of good cheer,


of diamondraught and tales. While the satin gloaming slowly


folded itself away, leaving Linden and her companions uncov-


ered to the darkness and the hushed stars, he described the


long Giantclave and testing by which the Giants of Home had


determined to send out the Search and had selected his wife


to lead it. He related her feats as if they were stupendous,


teasing her with her prowess. But now his voice held a hidden


touch of fever, a suggestion of effort which hinted at his more


fundamental distress. Andelain restored his heart; but it could


not heal his recollection of Revelstone and gratuitous blood-


shed, could not cure his need for a better outcome. After a


time, he lapsed into silence; and Linden felt the air of the


camp growing tense with anticipation.


 


Across the turf, fireflies winked and wandered uncertainly,


as if they were searching for the Forestal's music. But even-


tually they went away. The company settled into a vigil. The


mood Covenant emitted was raw with fatigue and hunger. He,


too, appeared to fear his Dead as much as he desired them.


 


Then the First broke the silence. "These Dead," she began


 


White Gold Wielder


 


360


 


thoughtfully. "I comprehend that they are held apart from


their deserved rest by the breaking of the Law of Death. But


why do they gather here, where all other Law endures? And


what impels them to accost the living?"


 


"Companionship," murmured Covenant, his thoughts else-


where. "Or maybe the health of Andelain gives them some-


thing as good as rest." His voice carried a distant pang; he


also had been left forlorn by the loss of Caer-Caveral's song.


"Maybe they just haven't been able to stop loving."


 


Linden roused herself to ask, "Then why are they so cryp-


tic? They haven't given you anything except hints and mystifi-


cation. Why don't they come right out and tell you what you


need to know?"


 


"Ah, that is plain to me," Pitchwife replied on Covenant's


behalf. "Unearned knowledge is perilous. Only by the seeking


and gaining of it may its uses be understood, its true worth


measured. Had Gossamer Glowlimn my wife been mystically


granted the skill and power of her blade without training or


test or experience, by what means could she then choose


where to strike her blows, how extremely to put forth her


strength? Unearned knowledge rules its wielder, to the cost


of both."


 


But Covenant had his own answer. When Pitchwife fin-


ished. the Unbeliever said quietly, "They can't tell us what


they know. We'd be terrified." He was sitting with his back to


the Gilden; and his fused resolve gave him no peace. "That's


the worst part. They know how much we're going to be hurt.


But if they tell us, where will we ever get the courage to face


it? Sometimes ignorance is the only kind of bravery or at least


willingness that does any good."


 


He spoke as if he believed what he was saying. But the


hardness of his tone seemed to imply that he had no ignorance


left to relieve the prospect of his intent.


 


The Giants fell still, unable to deny his assertion or respond


to it. The stars shone bleak rue around the scant sliver of the


moon. The night grew intense among the Hills. Behind the


comforting glow of its health and wholeness, Andelain grieved


for the Forestal.


 


Terrified? Linden asked herself. Was Covenant's purpose as


bad as that?


 


Yet she found it impossible to question him. Not here, with


the Giants listening. His need for privacy was palpable to her.


 


Lnoc(ors of Desecration             361


 


And she was too restless to concentrate. She remained charged


with the energy and abundance of the Hills; and the night


seemed to breathe her name, urging her to walk off her ner-


vous anticipation. Covenant's Dead were nowhere in evidence.


Within the range of her percipience lay only the fine slumber


and beauty of the region.


 


A strange glee rose in her: she wanted to run and caracole


under the slight moon, tumble and roll and tumble again down


the lush hillsides, immerse herself in Andelain's immaculate


dark. Perhaps a solitary gambol would act as an anodyne for


the other blackness which the Sunbane had nourished in her


veins.


 


Abruptly, she sprang to her feet. "I'll be back," she said


without meeting the eyes of her companions. "Andelain is too


exciting. I need to see more of it."


 


The Hills murmured to her, and she answered, sprinting


away from the Gilden southward with all the gay speed of her


legs.


 


Behind her, Pitchwife had taken up his flute. At once


broken, piercing, and sweet, its awkward tones followed her


as she ran. They carried around her like the ghost-limbs of the


trees, the crouching midnight of the bushes, the unmoonlit


loom and pause of the shadows. He was trying to play the


song which had streamed so richly from Caer-Caveral.


 


For a moment, he caught it—or almost caught it—and it


went through her like loss and exaltation. Then she seemed


to outrun it as she passed over a rise and sped downward


again, deeper into the occult night of the Andelainian Hills.


 


The Forestal had said that she would raise grim shades


here; and she thought of her father and mother. Unintention-


ally, without knowing what they were doing, they had bred her


for suicide or murder. But now she defied them. Come on! she


panted up at the stars. I dare you! For good or ill, healing or


destruction, she had become stronger than her parents. The


passion surging in her could not be named or confined by the


harsh terms of her inheritance. She taunted her memories,


challenging them to appear before her. But they did not.


 


And because they did not, she ran on, as heedless as a child


•—altogether unready for the door of might which opened


suddenly against her, slapping her to the ground as if she were


not strong or real enough to be noticed by the old puissance


emerging from it.


 


362 White Gold Wielder


 


A door like a gap in the first substance of the night, as ab-


rupt and stunning as a detonation, and as tall as the heavens.


It opened so that the man could stride through it. Then it


closed behind him.


 


Her face was thrust into the grass. She fought for breath,


strove to raise her head. But the sheer force of the presence


towering over her crushed her prostrate. His bitter outrage


seemed to fall on her like the wreckage of a mountain. Be-


neath bis ire, he was so poignant with ruin, so extreme in the


ancient and undiminished apotheosis of his despair, that she


would have wept for him if she had been able. But his tremen-


dous wrath daunted her, turned her vulnerability against her-


self. She could not lever her face out of the turf to look at him.


 


He felt transcendently tall and powerful. For an instant,


she believed that he could not be aware of her, that she was


too small for his notice. Surely he would pass by her and go


about his fell business. But almost immediately her hope


failed. His regard lit between her shoulderblades like the


point of a spear.


 


Then he spoke. His voice was as desolate as the Land under


a desert sun, as twisted and lorn as the ravages of a sun of


pestilence. But anger gave it strength.


 


"Slayer of your own Dead, do you know me?"


 


No, she panted. No. Her finger? gouged into the loam as


she struggled to shift her abject posture. He had no right to


do this to her. Yet his glare impaled her, and she could not


move.


 


He replied as if her resistance had no meaning:


 


"I am Kevin. Son of Loric. High Lord of the CouncU.


Founder of the Seven Wards. And enactor of the Land's Dese-


cration by my own hand. I am Kevin Landwaster."


 


In response, she was able to do nothing except groan. Dear


God. Oh, dear God.


 


Kevin.


 


She knew who he was.


 


He bad been the last High Lord of Berek's lineage, the last


direct inheritor of the Staff of Law. The wonder and munifi-


cence of his reign in Revelstone had won the service of the


Bloodguard, confirmed the friendship of the Giants, advanced


the Council's dedication to the Earthpower, given beauty and


purpose to all the Land. And he had failed. Tricked and de-


 


 


Enactors of Desecration             363


 


feated by the Despiser, he had proved himself unequal to the


Land's defense. By his own mistakes, the object of his love


and service had been doomed. And because he had under-


stood that doom, be had fallen into despair.


 


Madly, he had conceived the ploy of the Ritual of Desecra-


tion, believing that Lord Foul would thereby be undone—


that the price of centuries of devastation for the Land would


purchase the Despiser's downfall. Therefore they bad met in


Kiril Threndor within the heart of Mount Thunder, mad Lord


and malign foe. Together, they had set in motion the dire


Ritual.


 


But in the end it was Kevin who fell while Lord Foul


laughed. Desecration had no power to rid the world of De-


spite.


 


Yet that was not the whole tale of his woe. Misled by the


confusion of her love and hate, the later High Lord, Elena,


daughter of Lena and Covenant, had thought that the Land-


waster's despair would be a source of irrefusable might; and


so she had selected him for her breaking of the Law of Death,


had rent him from his natural grave to hurl him in combat


against the Despiser. But Lord Foul had turned the attempt


against her. Both she and the Staff of Law had been lost; and


Dead Kevin had been forced to serve his foe.


 


The only taste of relief he had been granted had come when


Thomas Covenant and Saltheart Foamfollower had defeated


the Despiser.


 


But that victory was now three millennia past. The Sunbane


was rampant upon the Land, and Lord Foul had found the


;', path to triumph. Kevin's dismay and wrath poured from him


' in floods. His voice was as hard as a cable under terrific


stress.


 


"We are kindred in our way—the victims and enactors of


Despite. You must heed me. Do not credit that you may exer-


cise choice here. The Land's need admits no choice. You must


heed me. Must!"


 


The word hammered and echoed and pleaded through her.


Must. He had not come to appall her, meant her no harm.


Rather, he approached her because he had no other way to


reach out among the living, exert himself against the De-


Bpiser's machinations.


 


Must.


 


364 White Gold Wielder


 


She understood that. Her fingers relaxed their grasp on the


grass; her senses submitted to his vehemence. Tell me what


it is, she said as if she had no more need to choose. Tell me


what I should do.


 


"You will not wish to heed me. The truth is harsh. You will


seek to deny it. But it will not be denied. I have borne horror


upon my head and am not blinded by the hope which refuses


truth. You must heed me."


 


Must.


 


Yes.


 


Tell me.


 


"Linden Avery, you must halt the Unbeliever's mad intent.


His purpose is the work of Despite. As I have done before


him, he seeks to destroy that which he loves. He must not be


permitted.


 


"If no other means suffice, you must slay him."


 


No! In a rush of trepidation, she strove against his power—


and still she had no strength to raise her head. Slay him?


Ooaded by his gaze, her heart labored. No! You don't under-


stand. He wouldn't do that.


 


But his voice came down on her back like a fall of stone.


 


"No. It is you who do not understand. You have not yet


learned to comprehend the cunning of despair. Can you think


that I allowed my fellow Lords to guess my purpose when I


had set my heart to the Ritual? Have you been granted the


gift of such sight, and are you yet unable to see? When evil


rises in its full power, it surpasses truth and may wear the


guise of good without fear of discovery. In that way was I


brought to my own doom.


 


"He walks the path which his friends among the Dead have


conceived for him. But they also do not comprehend despair.


They were redeemed from it by his brave mastery of the


Despiser—and so they see hope where there is only Desecra-


tion. Their vision of evil is incomplete and false."


 


He gathered force in the night, became as shattering as a


shout of disaster.


 


"It is his intent to place the white ring into Lord Foul's


hand.


 


"If you suffer him to succeed, the term of our grief will be


slight, for all Earth and Time will be lost.


 


"You must halt him."


 


"Andelain! forgive!"              365


 


Repeating until all the Hills replied, Must. Must.


After a moment, he left her. The door of his power closed


behind him. But she did not notice his departure. For a long


time, she went on staring blindly into the grass.


 


SIXTEEN; "Andelain! forgive!"


 


LATER, it started to rain.


 


Drizzling lightly, clouds covered the stars and the moon.


The rain was as gentle as the touch of springtime, as clean and


kind and sad as the spirit of the Hills. It fed the grass, blessed


the flowers, garlanded the trees with droplets. In no way did


it resemble the hysterical fury of the sun of rain.


 


Yet it closed the last light out of the'world, leaving Linden


in darkness.


 


She lay outstretched on the turf. All will and movement


were gone from her. She had no wish to lift her head, to stir


from her prostration. The crushing weight of what she had


learned deprived her of the bare desire to breathe. Her eyes


accepted the rain without blinking.


 


^  The drizzle made a quiet stippling noise on the leaves and


•^ grass, a delicate elegy. She thought that it would carry her


$-. away, that she would never be asked to move again. But


1; then she heard another sound through the spatter of drops: a


^-Bound like the chime of a small, perfect crystal. Its fine note


!$ conveyed mourning and pity.


 


:   When she looked up, she saw that Andelain was not alto-


^ gether dark. A yellow light shed streaks of rain to the grass.


,'It came like the chinomg from a flame the size of her palm


 


.^Which bobbed in the air as if it burned from an invisible wick.


 


^


 


366 White Gold Wielder


 


And the dancing fire sang to her, offering her the gift of its


sorrow.


 


One of the Wraiths of Andelain.


 


At the sight, pain seized her heart, brought her to her feet.


That such things would be destroyedl That Covenant meant


to sacrifice even Wraiths and Andelain on (he altar of his


despair, let so much lom and fragile beauty be ripped out


of lifel Instinctively, she knew why the flame had come to


 


her.


 


"I'm lost in this rain," she said. Outrage rose behind her


clenched teeth. "Take me back to my people."


 


The Wraith bobbed like a bow; perhaps it understood her.


Dancing and guttering, it moved away through the drizzle.


Droplets crossed its light like falling stars.


 


She followed it without hesitation. Darkness crowded


around her and through her; but the flame remained clear.


 


It did not mislead her. In a short time, it guided her to


the place where she had left her companions,


 


Under the Gilden, the Wraith played for a moment above


the huge, sleeping forms of the Fust and Pitcbwife. They were


not natives of' the Land; unappalled by personal revenants,


they slumbered in the peace of the Hills.


 


The flitting flame limned Vain briefly, sparked the rain


beading on his black perfection so that he seemed to wear


an intaglio of glisters. His ebon orbs watched nothing, ad-


mitted nothing. His slight smile appeared to have no meaning.


 


But Covenant was not there.


 


The Wraith left her then as if it feared to go farther with


her. It chimed away into the dark like a fading hope. Yet


when her sight adjusted to the cloud-closed night, sh&


caught a glimpse of what she sought. In a low hollow to the


east lay a soft glow of pearl.


 


She moved in that direction, and the light became


 


brighter.


 


It revealed Thomas Covenant standing among his Dead.


His wet shirt dung to his torso. Rain-dark hair straggled


across his forehead. But he was oblivious to such things. And


he did not see Linden coming. All of him was concentrated


on the specters of his past.


 


She knew them by the stories and descriptions she had


heard of them. The Bloodguard Banner resembled Brinn too


closely to be mistaken. The man in the grave and simple robe


 


"Andelain! forgice!"              367


 


had dangerous eyes balanced by a crooked, humane mouth:


 


High Lord Mhoram. The woman was similarly attired be-


cause she also was a former High Lord; and her lucid beauty


was marred—or accentuated—by a prophetic wildness that


echoed Covenant's: she was Elena, daughter of Lena. And


the Giant with laughter and certainty and grief shining from


his gaze was surely Saltheart Foamfollower.


 


The power they emanated should have abashed Covenant,


though it was not on the same scale as Kevin's. But he had


no percipience with which to taste their peril. Or perhaps his


ruinous intent called that danger by another name. His whole


body seemed to yearn toward them as if they had come to


comfort him.


 


To shore up his resolve, so that he would not falter from


the destruction of the Earth.


 


And why not? In that way they would be granted rest from


the weary millennia of their vigil.


 


Must, Linden thought. The alternative was altogether ter-


rible. Yes. Her clothes soaked, her hair damp and heavy


against her neck, she strode down into the gathering; and her


rage shaped the night


 


Covenant's Dead were potent and determined. At one time,


she would have been at their mercy. But now her passion


dominated them all. They turned toward her and fell silent


in mingled surprise, pain, refusal. Banner's face closed against


her. Elena's was sharp with consternation. Mhoram and Foam-


follower looked at her as if she cast their dreams into con-


fusion.


 


But only Covenant spoke. "Linden!" he breathed thickly,


like a man who had just been weeping. "You look awful.


What's happened to you?"


 


She ignored him. Stalking through the drizzle, she went to


confront his friends.


 


They shone a ghostly silver that transcended moonlight.


The rain fell through their incorporeal forms. Yet their eyes


were keen with the life which Andelain's Earthpower and the


breaking of the Law of Death made possible for them. They


stood in a loose arc before her. None of them quailed.


 


Behind her, Covenant's loss and love and incomprehension


poured into the night But they did not touch her. Kevin had


finally opened her eyes, enabled her to see what the man she


loved had become.


 


368 White Gold Wielder


 


She met the gazes of the Dead one by one. The flat blade


of Mhoram's nose steered him between the extremes of his


vulnerability and strength. Plena's eyes were wide with specu-


lation, as if she were wondering what Covenant saw in Linden.


Banner's visage wore the same dispassion with which Brinn


had denounced her after the company's escape from Bhra-


thairealm. The soft smile that showed through Foamfol-


lower's jutting beard underscored his concern and regret.


 


For a fraction of a moment. Linden nearly faltered.


Foamfollower was the Pure One who had redeemed the


jheherrin. He had once walked into lava to aid Covenant


Elena had been driven into folly at least in part by her love


for the man who had raped her mother. Banner bad served


the Unbeliever as faithfully as Brinn or Cail. And Mhoram—


Linden and Covenant had embraced in his bed as if it were


a haven.


 


But it had not been a haven. She had been wrong about


that, and the truth appalled her. In her arms in Mhoram's bed.


Covenant had already decided on desecration—had already


become certain of it. It is his intent to place the white ring


into Lord Fours hand. After he had swom that he would not


Anguish surged up in her. Her cry ripped fiercely across me


rain.


 


"Why aren't you ashamed^*


 


Then her passion began to blow like a high wind. She


fanned it willingly, wanted to snuff out, punish, eradicate if


she could the faces silver-lit and aghast in front of her.


 


"Have you been dead so long that you don't know what


you're doing anymore? Can't you remember from one minute


to me next what matters here? This is Andelain\ He's saved


your souls at least once. And you want him to destroy it!


 


"You." She jabbed accusations at Elena's mixed disdain


and compassion. "Do you still think you love him? Are you


that arrogant? What good have you ever done him? None of


this would've happened if you hadn't been so eager to rule the


dead as well as the living."


 


Her denunciation pierced the former High Lord. Elena


tried to reply, tried to defend herself; but no words came.


She had broken the Law of Death. The blame of the Sunbane


was as much hers as Covenant's. Stricken and grieving, she


wavered, lost force, and went out. leaving a momentary


afterglow of silver in the ram.


 


"Andelain! forgive!"               369


 


But Linden had already turned on Banner.


 


"And you. You with your bloody self-righteousness. You


promised him service. Is that what you call this7 Your people


are sitting on their hands in Revelstone when they should be


here'. HoIHan was killed because they didn't come with us to


fight those ur-viles. Caer-Caveral is dead and it's only a


matter of lime before Andelain starts to rot. But never mind


that. Aren't you satisfied with letting Kevin ruin the Land


once?" She flung the back of her hand in Covenant's direction.


"They should be here to slop him\"


 


Banner had no answer. He cast a glance like an appeal at


Covenant; then he, too, faded away. Around the hollow, the


darkness deepened.


 


Fuming, Linden swung toward FoamfoIIower.


 


"Linden, no," Covenant grated. "Stop this." He was close


to fire. She could feel the burning in his veins. But his demand


did not make her pause. He had no right to speak to her. His


Dead had betrayed him—and now he meant to betray the


Land.


 


"And you. Pure One! You at least I would've expected to


care about him more than this. Didn't you learn anything


from watching your people die, seeing that Raver rip their


brains out? Do you think desecration is desirableT The Giant


flinched. Savagely, she went on, "You could've prevented this.


If you hadn't given him Vain. If you'hadn't tried to make


him think you were giving him hope, when what you were


really doing was teaching him to surrender. You've got him


believing he can afford to give in because Vain or some other


miracle is going to save the world anyway. Oh, you're Pure


all right. Foul himself isn't that Pure."


 


"Chosen—" FoamfoIIower murmured, "Linden Avery—"


as if he wanted to plead with her and did not know how. "Ah,


forgive. The Landwaster has afflicted you with this pain. He


does not comprehend. The vision which he lacked in life is


not supplied in death. The path before you is the way of


hope and doom, but he perceives only the outcome of his


own despair. You must remember that he has been made to


serve the Despiser. The ill of such service darkens his spirit.


Covenant, hear me. Chosen, forgive!"


 


Shedding gleams in fragments, he disappeared into the


dark.


 


"Damnationi" Covenant rasped. "Damnation!" But now his


 


White Gold Wielder


 


370


 


curses were not directed at Linden. He seemed to be swearing


at himself. Or at Kevin.


 


Transported out of all restraint. Linden turned at last to


Mhoram.


 


"And you," she said, as quiet as venom. "You. They called


you *seer and oracle.' That's what I've heard. Everytime I


turn around, he tells me he wishes you were with him. He


values you more than anyone." Her anger and grief were


one, and she could not contain them. Fury that Covenant


had been so misled; tearing me that he trusted her too little


to share his burdens, that he preferred despair and destruction


to any love or companionship which might ease his responsi-


bilities. "You should have told him the truth."


 


The Dead High Lord's eyes shone with silver tears—yet he


did not falter or vanish. The regret he emitted was not for


himself: it was for her. And perhaps also for Covenant. An


aching smile twisted his mouth. "Linden Avery*'—he made


her name sound curiously rough and gentle—"you gladden


me. You are worthy of him. Never doubt that you may


justly stand with him in the trial of all things. You have


given sorrow to the Dead. But when they have bethought


themselves of who you are, they will be likewise gladdened.


Only this I urge of you: strive to remember that he also is


worthy of you."


 


Formally, he touched his palms to his forehead, then


spread his arms wide in a bow that seemed to bare his


heart. "My friendsl" he said in a voice that rang, "I believe


that you will prevaill"


 


Still bowing, he dissolved into the rain and was gone.


Linden stared after him dumbly. Under the cool touch of


the drizzle, she was suddenly hot with shame.


 


But then Covenant spoke. "You shouldn't have done that."


The effort he made to keep himself from howling constricted


his voice. "They don't deserve it."


 


la response, Kevin's Must! shouted through her, leaving no


room for remorse. Mhoram and the others belonged to


Covenant's past, not hers. They had dedicated themselves to


the ruin of everything for which she had ever learned to care.


From the beginning, the breaking of the Law of Death had


served only the Despiser. And it served him still.


 


She did not turn to Covenant. She feared that the mere


shape of him, barely discernible through the dark, would


 


"Andelain! forgive!"              371


 


make her weep like the Hills. Harshly, she replied, "That's why


you did it, isn't it. Why you made the Haruchai stay behind.


After what Kevin did to the Bloodguard, you knew they


would try to stop you."


 


She felt him strive for self-mastery and fail. He had met


his Dead with an acute and inextricable confusion of pain


and Joy which made him vulnerable now to the cut of her


passion. "You know better than that," he returned. "What


in hell did Kevin say to you?"


 


Bitter as the breath of winter, she rasped, " TU never


give him the ring. Never.' How many times do you think


you said that? How many times did you promise—?" Ab-


ruptly, she swung around, her arms raised to strike out at him


•—or to ward him away. "You incredible bastard!" She could


not see him, but her senses picked him precisely out of the


dark. He was as rigid and obdurate as an icon of purpose


carved of raw granite hurt. She had to rage at him in order to


keep herself from crying out in anguish. "Next to you, my


father was a hero. At least he didn't plan to kill anybody


but himself." Black echoes hosted around her, making the


night heinous. "Haven't you even got the guts to go on


living?"


 


"Linden." She felt intensely how she pained him, how


every word she spat hit him like a gout of vitriol. Yet instead


of fighting her he strove for some comprehension of what


had happened to her. "What did Kevin say to you?"


 


But she took no account of his distress. He meant to betray


her. Well, that was condign: what had she ever done to


deserve otherwise? But his purpose would also destroy the


Earth—a world which in spite of all corruption and malice


still nurtured Andelain at its heart, still treasured Eartbpower


and beauty. Because he had given up. He had walked into


the Banefire as if he knew what he was doing—and he had


let the towering evil bum the last love out of him. Only


pretense and mockery were left.


 


"You've been listening to Findail," she flung at him. "He's


^ convinced you it's better to put the Land out of its misery


•t than to go on fighting. I was terrified to tell you about my


^mother because I thought you were going to hate me. But


l€this is worse. If you hated me, I could at least hope you might


j^go on fighting."


 


I; Then sobs thronged up in her. She barely held them back.


 


372 White Gold Wielder


 


"You mean everything to me. You made me live again when


I might as well have been dead. You convinced me to keep


trying. But you've decided to give up." The truth was as plain


as the apprehension which etched him out of the wet dark.


"You're going to give Foul your ring."


 


At that, a stinging pang burst from him. But it was not


denial. She read it exactly. It was fear. Fear of her recognition.


Fear of what she might do with the knowledge.


 


"Don't say it like that," he whispered. "You don't under-


stand." He appeared to be groping for some name with


which to conjure her, to compel acquiescence—or at least an


abeyance of judgment "You said you trusted me."


 


"You're right," she answered, grieving and weeping and


raging all at once. "I don't understand."


 


She could not bear any more. Whirling from him, she


fled into the rain. He cried after her as if something within


him were being torn apart; but she did not stop.


 


Sometime in the middle of the night, the drizzle took on


the full force of a summer storm. A cold, hard downpour


pelted the Hills; wind sawed at the boughs and brush. But


Linden did not seek shelter. She did not want to be pro-


tected. Covenant had already taken her too far down that


road, warded her too much from. the truth. Perhaps he


feared her—was ashamed of what he meant to do and so


sought to conceal it. But during the dark night of Andelain


she did him the justice of acknowledging that he had also


tried to protect her for her own sake—first from involvement


in Joan's distress and the Land's need, then from the impact


of Lord Foul's evil, then from the necessary logic of his


death. And now from the implications of his despair. So that


she would be free of blame for the loss of the Earth.


 


She did him that justice. But she hated it. He was a


classic case: people who had decided on suicide and had no


wish to be saved typically became calm and certain before


taking their lives. Sheer pity for him would have broken her


heart if she had been less angry.


 


Her own position would have been simpler if she could


have believed him evil. Or if she had been sure that he had


lost his mind. Then her only responsibility would have been


to stop him at whatever cost. But the most terrible aspect of


her dilemma was that his fused certainty betrayed neither


 


"Andelain! forgive!"              373


 


madness nor malice to her health-sense. In the grip of an


intent which was clearly insane or malign, he appeared more


than ever to be the same strong, dangerous, and indomitable


man with whom she had first fallen in love. She had never


been able to refuse him,


 


Yet Kevin had loved the Land as much as anyone, and his


protest beat at her like the storm. When evil rises in its full


power, it surpasses truth and may wear the guise of good


without fear.


 


Evil or crazy. Unless she fought her way into him, wrestled


his deepest self-conceptions away from him and looked at


them, she had no way to tell the difference.


 


But once before when she had entered him, trying to bring


him back from the silence imposed on his spirit by the


, Elokim^ he had appeared to her in the form of Marid—an


| innocent man made monstrous by a Raver and the Sunbane.


^ A tool for the Despiser.


 


Therefore she fled him, hastened shivering and desperate


among the Hills. She could not leam the- truth without


possessing him. And possession itself was evil. It was a kind


of killing, a form of death. She had already sacrificed her


mother to the darkness of her unhealed avarice for the


power of death.


 


She did not seek shelter because she did not want it. She


fled from Covenant because she feared what a confrontation


with him would entail. And she kept on walking while the


.storm blew and rushed around her because she bad no


alternative. She was traveling eastward, toward the place


where the sun would rise—toward the high crouched shoulders


and crown of Mount Thunder.


Toward Lord Foul.


 


Her aim was as grim as lunacy—yet what else could she do?


t, What else but strive to meet and outface the Despiser before


1| Covenant arrived at his crisis? There was no other way to


1. save him without possessing him—without exposing herself


J and him and the Land to the hot ache of her capacity for


^blackness.


 


^ That's right, she thought. I can do it I've earned it


^ She knew she was lying to herself. The Despiser would be


Ijhideously stronger than any Raver; and she had barely sur-


jyived the simple proximity of samadhi SheoL Yet she per-


"feted. In spite of the night, and of the storm which sealed


 


374 White Gold Wielder


 


away the moon and the stars, she saw as clearly as vision


that her past life was like the Land, a terrain possessed by


corruption. She had let the legacy of her parents denude her


of ordinary health and growth, had allowed a dark desire to


rule her days like a Raver. In a sense, she had been possessed


by hate from the moment when her father had said to her,


You never loved me anyway—a hatred of life as well as of


death. But then Covenant had come into her existence as he


had into the Land, changing everything. He did not deserve


despair. And she had the right to confront the Despite which


had warped her, quenched her capacity for love, cut her


off from the vitality of living. The right and the necessity.


 


Throughout the night, she went on eastward. Gradually,


the storm abated, sank back to a drizzle and then blew away,


unveiling a sky so star-bedizened and poignant that it seemed


to have been washed clean. The slim curve of the moon


setting almost directly behind her told her that her path


was true. The air was cold on her sodden clothes and wet


skin; her hair shed water like shivers down her back. But


Andelain sustained her. Opulent under the unfathomable


heavens, it made all things possible. Her heart lifted against


its burdens. She kept on walking.


 


But when she crossed a ridge and met the first clear sight


of the sunrise, she stopped—froze in horror. The slopes and


trees were heavy with raindrops; and each bead caught the


light in its core, echoing back a tiny piece of daybreak to


the sun, so that all the grass and woods were laced with


gleams.


 


Yellow gleams fatally tinged by vermilion.


The sun wore a halo of pestilence as the Sunbane rose over


the Hills.


 


It was so faint that only her sight could have discerned it.


But it was there. The rapine of the Land's last beauty had


 


begun.


 


For a long moment, she remained still, surprised into her


old paralysis by the unexpected swiftness with which the


Sunbane attacked Andelain's residual Law. She had no power.


There was nothing she could do. But her heart scrambled for


defenses—and found one. Her friends lacked her Land-bred


senses. They would not see the Sunbane rising toward them;


 


and so the Giants would not seek stone to protect themselves,


 


"Andelain! forgive!"


 


375


 


They would be transformed like Marid into creatures of


destruction and self-loathing.


 


She had left them leagues behind, could not possibly re-


turn to warn them in time. But she had to try. They needed


her.


 


Abandoning all other intents, she launched herself in a


desperate run back the way she had come.


 


The valley below the ridge was still deep in shadow. She


was racing frenetically, and her eyes were slow to adjust


Before she was halfway down the hillside, she nearly collided


with Vain,


 


He seemed to loom out of the crepuscular air without


transition, translated instantly across the leagues. But as she


reeled away from him, staggered for balance, she realized


that he must have been trailing her all night Her attention


had been so focused on her thoughts and Andelain that she


had not felt his presence.


 


Behind him in the bottom of the valley were Covenant,


the First, and Pitchwife. They were following the Demondim-


spawn.


 


After two nights without rest. Covenant looked haggard


and febrile. But determination glared from bis strides. He


would not have stopped to save his life—not with Linden


traveling ahead of him into peril.'" He did not look like the


kind of man who could submit to despair.


 


But she had no time to consider his contradictions. The


sun was rising above the ridge. **The Sunbanef she cried.


"It's herel Find stonel"


 


Covenant did not react. He appeared too weary to grasp


anything except that he had found her again. Pitchwife


stared dismay at the ridgecrest But the First immediately


began to scan the valley for any kind of rock.


 


Linden pointed, and the First saw it: a small, hoary out-


cropping of boulders near the base of the slope some distance


away. At once, she grabbed her husband by the arm and


pulled him at a run in that direction.


 


Linden glanced toward the sun, saw that the Giants would


reach the stones with a few moments to spare.


 


In reaction, all her strength seemed to wash out of her.


Covenant was coming toward her, and she did not know how


to face him. Wearily, she slumped to the grass. Everything


 


White Gold Wielder


 


376


 


she had tried to define for herself during the night had been


lost. Now she would have to bear his company again, would


have to live in the constant presence of his wild purpose. The


Sunbane was rising in Andelain for the first time. She covered


her face to conceal her tears.


 


He halted in front of her. For a moment, she feared that


he would be foolish enough to sit down. But he remained


standing so that his boots would ward him against the sun.


He radiated fatigue, lamentation, and obduracy.


 


Stiffly, he said, "Kevin doesn't understand. I have no


intention of doing what he did. He raised his own hand against


the Land. Foul didn't enact the Ritual of Desecration alone.


He only shared it. I've already told you I'm never going to


use power again. Whatever happens, I'm not going to be the


one who destroys what I love."


 


"What difference does that make?" Her bitterness was of


no use to her. All the severity with which she had once en-


dured the world was gone and refused to be conjured back.


"You're giving up. Never mind the Land. There're still three


of us left who want to save it. We'll think of something. But


you're abandoning yourself." Do you expect me to forgive


you for that?


 


"No." Protest made his tone ragged. "I'm not. There's just


nothing left I can do for you anymore. And I can't help the


Land. Foul took care of that long before I ever got here."


His gall was something she could understand. But the con-


clusion he drew from it made no sense. "I'm doing this for


myself. He thinks the ring will give him what he wants. I


know better. After what I've been through, I know better. He's


 


wrong."


 


His certainty made him impossible to refute. The only


arguments she knew were the ones she had once used to her


father, and they had always failed. They had been swallowed


in darkness—in self-pity grown to malice and hosting forth


to devour her spirit. No argument would suffice.


 


Vaguely, she wondered what account of her flight he had


given the Giants.


 


But to herself she swore, I'm going to stop you. Somehow.


No evil was as great as the ill of his surrender. The Sunbane


had risen into Andelain. It could never be forgiven.


 


Somehow.


 


"Andelain! forgive!"              377


 


Later that day, as the company wended eastward among


the Hills, Linden took an opportunity to drift away from


Covenant and the First with Pitchwife. The malformed Giant


was deeply troubled. His grotesque features appeared ag-


grieved, as if be had lost the essential cheer which preserved


his visage from ugliness. Yet he was plainly reluctant to speak


of his distress. At first, she thought that this reluctance arose


from a new distrust of her. But as she studied him, she saw


that his mood was not so simple.


 


She did not want to aggravate his unhappiness. But he had


often shown himself willing to be pained on behalf of his


friends. And her need was exigent. Covenant meant to give


the Despiser his ring.


 


Softly, so that she would not be overheard, she breathed,


•Titchwife, help me. Please."


 


She was prepared for the dismal tone of his reply, but not


for its import. "There is no help," he answered. "She will


not question him."


 


"She—?" Linden began, then caught herself. Carefully, she


asked, "What did he say to you?"


 


For an aching moment, Pitchwife was still. Linden forced


herself to give him time. He would not look at her. His


gaze wandered the Hills morosely, as if already they had


lost their luster. Without her senses, he could not see that


Andelain had not yet been damaged Ay the Sunbane. Then,


sighing, he mustered words out of his gloom.


 


"Rousing us from sleep to hasten in your pursuit, he an-


nounced your belief that it is now his intent to destroy the


Land. And Gossamer GIowlimn my wife will not question him.


 


**I acknowledge that he is the Earthfriend—worthy of all


trust But have you not again and again proven yourself alike


deserving? You are the Chosen, and for the mystery of your


place among us we have been accorded no insight. Yet the


Elohitn have named you Sun-Sage. You alone possess the


sight which proffers hope of healing. Repeatedly the burdens


of our Search have fallen to you—and you have borne them


well. I will not believe that you who have wrought so much


restoration among the Giants and the victims of the Clave


have become in the space of one night mad or cruel. And you


have withdrawn trust from him. This is grave in all sooth.


' It must be questioned. But she is the First of the Search. She


"-•forbids.


 


378 White Gold Wielder


 


"Chosen—" His voice was full of innominate pleading, as


if he wanted something from her and did not know what it


was. "It is her word that we have no other hope than him. If


he has become untrue, then all is lost. Does he not hold the


white ring? Therefore we must preserve our faith in him—


and be still. Should he find himself poised on the blade-edge


of his doom, we must not overpush him with our doubt.


 


"But if be must not be called to an accounting, what


decency or justice will permit you to be questioned? I will


not do it, though the lack of this story is grievous. If you are


not to be equally trusted, you must at least be equally left in


silence."


 


Linden did not know how to respond. She was distressed


by his troubled condition, gratified by his fairness, and in-


censed by the First's attitude. Yet would she not have taken


the same position in the Swordmain's place? If Kevin Land-


waster had spoken to someone else, would she not have been


proud to repose her confidence in the Unbeliever? But that


recognition only left her all the more alone. She had no right


to try to persuade Pitchwife to her cause. Both he and his


wife deserved' better than that she should attempt to turn


them against each other—or against Covenant. And yet she


had no way to test or affirm her own sanity except by direct


opposition to him.


 


Even in bis fixed weariness and determination, he was so


dear to her that she could hardly endure the acuity of her


desire for him.


 


A fatigue and defeat of her own made her stumble over


the uneven turf. But she refused the solace of Pitchwife's


support. Wanly, she asked him, "What are you going to do?"


 


"Naught," he replied. "I am capable of naught." His


empathy for her made him acidulous. "I have no sight to


equal yours. Before the truth becomes plain to me, the time


for all necessary doing will have come and gone. That which


requires to be done, you must do." He paused; and she


thought that he was finished, that their comradeship had


come to an end. But then he gritted softly through his


teeth, "Yet I say this. Chosen. You it was who obtained Vain


Demondim-spawn's escape from the snares of Elemesnedene.


You it was who made possible our deliverance from the


Sandhold. You it was who procured safety for all but Cable


Seadieamer from the Worm of the World's End, when the


 


"Andelaint forgive!9              379


 


Earthfriend himself had fallen nigh to ruin. And you it was


who found means to extinguish the Banefire. Your worth is


manifold and certain.


 


"The First will choose as she wishes. I will give you my


life, if you ask it of me."


 


Linden heard him. After a while, she said simply, "Thanks."


No words were adequate. In spite of his own baffled dis-


tress, he had given her what she needed.


 


They walked on together in silence.


 


The next morning, the sun's red aura was distinct enough


for all the company to see.


 


Linden's open nerves searched the Hills, probing Andelam's


reaction to the Sunbane. At first, she found none. The air had


its same piquant savor, commingled of flowers and dew and


treesap. Aliantha abounded on the hillsides. No discernible


ill gnawed at the wood of the nearby Gildens and willows.


And the birds and animals that flitted or scurried into view


and away again were not suffering from any wrong. The


Earthpower treasured in the heart of the region still withstood


the pressure of corruption.


 


But by noon that was no longer true. Pangs of pain began


t to run up the tree trunks, aching in the veins of the leaves.


^ The birds seemed to become frantic-as the numbers of insects


^. increased; but the woodland creatures 'had grown frightened


.', and gone into hiding. The tips of the grass-blades turned


y- jbrown; some of the shrubs showed signs of blight. A distant


fetor came slowly along the breeze. And the ground began to


give off faint, emotional tremors—an intangible quivering


which no one but Linden felt. It made the soles of her feet


hurt in her shoes.


 


Muttering curses. Covenant stalked on angrily eastward.


In spite of her distrust. Linden saw that his rage for Andelain


was genuine. He pushed himself past the limits of bis strength


to hasten his traversal of the Hills, his progress toward the


crisis of the Despiser. The Sunbane welded him to his purpose.


Linden kept up with him doggedly, determined not to let


him get ahead of her. She understood his fury, shared it:


 


in this place, the red sun was atrocious, intolerable. But


his ire made him appear capable of any madness which


might put an end to Andelain's hurt, for good or ill.


 


Dourly, the Giants accompanied their friends. Covenant's


 


White Gold Wielder


 


380


 


best pace was not arduous for Pitcbwife; the First could have


traveled much faster. And her features were sharp with


desire for more speed, for a termination to the Search, so that


the question which had come between her and her husband


would be answered and finished. The difficulty of restraining


herself to Covenant's short strides was obvious in her. While


the company paced through the day, she held herself grimly


silent Her mother had died in childbirth; her father, in the


Soulbiter. She bore herself as if she did not want to admit


how important Pitchwife's warmth had become, to her.


 


For that reason. Linden felt a strange, unspoken kinship


toward the First. She found it impossible to resent the Sword-


main's attitude. And she swore to herself that she would


never ask Pitchwife to keep his promise.


 


Vain strode blankly behind the companions. But of Findail


there was no sign. She watched for him at intervals, but he


 


did not reappear.


 


That evening. Covenant slept for barely half the night:


 


then he went on his way again as if he were trying to steal


ahead of his friends. But somehow through her weary slumber


Linden felt him leave. She roused herself, called the Giants


up from the faintly throbbing turf, and went after him.


 


Sunrise brought an aura of fertility to the dawn and a


soughing rustle like a whisper of dread to the trees and


brush. Linden felt the leaves whimpering on their boughs, the


greensward aching plaintively. Soon the Hills would be re-


duced to the victimized helplessness of the rest of the


Land. They would be scourged to wild growth, desiccated to


ruin, afflicted with rot, pommeled by torrents. And that


thought made her as fierce as Covenant, enabled her to keep


up with him while he exhausted himself. Yet the mute pain


of green and tree was not the worst effect of the Sunbane.


Her senses had been scoured to raw sensitivity: she knew that


beneath the sod, under the roots of the woods, the fever Of


Andelain's bones had become so argute that it was almost


physical. A nausea of revulsion was rising into the Earth-


power of the Hills. It made her guts tremble as if she were


walking across an open wound.


 


By degrees. Covenant's pace became labored. Andelain


no longer sustained him. More and more of its waning


strength went to ward off the corruption of the Sunbane. As


a result, the fertile sun had little superficial effect A few


 


"Andelain! forgive!"               381


 


trees groaned taller, grew twisted with hurt; some of the


shrubs raised their branches like limbs of desecration. All


the birds and animals seemed to have fled. But most of the


woods and grass were preserved by the power of the soil in


which they grew. Aliantha clung stubbornly to themselves, as


they had for centuries. Only the analystic refulgence of the


Hills was gone—only the emanation of superb and concen-


trated health—only the exquisite vitality.


 


However, the sickness in the underlying rock and dirt


mounted without cessation. That night, Covenant slept the


sleep of exhaustion and diamondraught. But for a long time


Linden could not rest, despite her own fatigue. Whenever


she laid her head to the grass, she heard the ground grinding


its teeth against a backdrop of slow moans and futile outrage.


 


Well before dawn, she and her companions arose and went


on. She felt now that they were racing the dissolution of the


Hills.


 


That morning, they caught their first glimpse of Mount


Thunder.


 


It was still at least a day away. But it stood stark and


fearsome above Andelain, with the sun leering past its


shoulder and a furze of unnatural vegetation darkening its


slopes. From this distance, it looked like a titan that had been


beaten to its knees.             *-


 


Somewhere inside that mountain. Covenant intended to find


Lord Foul.


 


He turned to Linden and the Giants, his eyes red-rimmed


and flagrant Words yearned m him, but he seemed unable


to utter them. She had thought him uncognizant of the


Giants* disconsolation, offended by her own intransigent


refusal; but she saw now that he was not. He understood


her only too well. A fierce and recalcitrant part of him felt


as she did, fought like loathing against his annealed purpose.


He did not want to die, did not want to lose her or the


Land. And he had withheld any explanation of himself from


the Giants so that they would not side with him against her.


So that she would not be altogether alone.


 


He wished to say all those things. They were plain to


her aggrieved senses. But his throat closed on them like a


fist, would not let them out.


 


She might have reached out to him then. Without altering


any of her promises, she could have put her love around


 


White Gold Wielder


 


382


 


him. But horror swelled in the ground on which they stood,


and it snatched her attention away from him.


 


Abhorrence. Execration. Sunbane and Earthpower locked


in mortal combat beneath her feet. And the Earthpower


could not win. No Law defended it Corruption was going


to tear the heart out of the Hills. The ground had become so


unstable that the Giants and Covenant felt its tremors.


 


"Dear Christ!" Linden gasped. She grabbed at Covenant's


arm. "Come on!" With all her strength, she pulled him away


from the focus of Andelain's horror.


 


The Giants were aghast with incomprehension; but they


followed her. Together, the companions began to run.


 


A moment later, the grass where they had been standing


 


erupted.


 


Buried boulders shattered. A large section of the green-


sward was shredded; stone-shards and dirt slashed into the


sky. The violence which broke the Earthpower in that place


sent a shock throughout the region, gouged a pit in the body


of the ground. Remnants of ruined beauty rained every-


where.


 


And from the naked walls of the pit came squirming and


clawing the sick, wild verdure of the fertile sun. Monstrous as


murder, a throng of ivy teemed upward to spread its pall over


 


the ravaged turf.


 


In the distance, another eruption boomed. Linden felt it


like a wail through the ground. Piece by piece, the life of


Andelaiu was being torn up by the roots.


 


"Bastard!" Covenant raged. "Oh, you bastard! You've


crippled everything else. Aren't you content?"


 


Turning, he plunged eastward as if he meant to launch


himself at the Despiser's throat.


 


Linden kept up with him. Pain belabored her senses. She


could not speak because she was weeping.


 


SEVENTEEN: Into the


Wightwarrens


 


EARLY the next morning, the company climbed into


the foothills of Mount Thunder near the constricted rush of


the Soulsease River. Covenant was gaunt with fatigue, his gaze


as gray as ash. Linden's eyes burned like fever in their sockets;


 


strain throbbed through the bones of her skull. Even the


Giants were tired. They had only stopped to rest in snatches


during the night The First's lips were the color of her fingers


clinching the hilt of her sword. Pitchwife's visage looked like


it was being torn apart. Yet the four of them were united by


their urgency. They attacked the lower slopes as if they were


racing the sun which rose behind me fatal bulk of the moun-


tain.


 


A desert sun.


 


Parts of Andelain had already become as blasted and


ruinous as a battlefield.


 


The Hills still clung to the life which had made them


lovely. While it lasted, Caer-CaveraI's nurture had been com-


plete and fundamental. The Sunbane could not simply flush


all health from the ground in so few days. But the dusty sun-


light reaching past the shoulders of Mount Thunder revealed


that around the fringes of Andelain—and in places across its


-heart—the damage was already severe.


 


The vegetation of those regions had been ripped up, riven,


effaced by hideous eruptions. Their ground was cratered and


pitted like the ravages of an immedicable disease. The pre-


vious day, the remnants of those woods had been overgrown


and strangled by the Sunbane's feral fecundity. But now, as


 


383


 


White Gold Wielder


 


384


 


the sun advanced on that verdure, every green and living


thing slumped into viscid sludge which the desert drank away.


 


Linden gazed toward the Hills as if she, too, were dying.


Nothing would ever remove the sting of that devastation


from her heart. The sickness of the world soaked into her


from the landscape outstretched and tormented before her.


Andelain still fought for its life and survived. Much of it


had not yet been hurt. Leagues of soft slopes and natural


growth separated the craters, stood against the sun's arid


rapine. But where the Sunbane had done its work the harm


was as keen as anguish. If she bad been granted the chance


to save Andelain's health with her own life, she would have


taken it as promptly as Covenant. Perhaps she, too, would


 


have smiled.


 


She sat on a rock in a field of boulders that cluttered the


slope too thickly to admit vegetation. Panting as if his lungs


were raw with ineffective outrage. Covenant bad stopped


there to catch his breath. The Giants stood nearby. The First


studied the west as if that scene of destruction would give


her strength when the time came to wield her blade. But


Pitchwife could not bear it He perched himself on a boulder


with his back to the Andelainian Hills, His hands toyed with


his flute, but he made no attempt to play it.


 


After a while. Covenant rasped, "Broken—'* There was a


slain sound in his voice, as if within him also something


vital were perishing. "All that beauty—" Perhaps during the


night he had lost his mind, " 'Your very presence here em-


powers me to master you. The ill that you deem most terrible


is upon you.' " He was quoting Lord Foul; but he spoke as if


the words were his. " There is despair laid up for you


 


here—'"


 


At once, the First turned to him. "Do not speak thus. It


 


is false."


 


He gave no sign that he had heard her, "It's not my fault,'*


 


he went on harshly. "I didn't do any of this. None of it


But I'm the cause. Even when I don't do anything. It's all


being done because of me. So I won't have any choice. Just


by being alive, I break everything I love." He scraped his


fingers through the stubble of his beard; but his eyes continued


staring at the waste of Andelain, haunted by it "You'd think


I wanted this to happen."


 


"No!" the First protested. "We hold no such conception.


 


Into the Wightwarrens             385


 


You must not doubt. It is doubt which weakens—doubt


which corrupts. Therefore is this Despiser powerful. He


does not doubt While you are certain, there is hope." Her


iron voice betrayed a note of fear. "This price will be exacted


from him if you do not doubt!"


 


Covenant looked at her for a moment. Then he rose stiffly


to his feet His muscles and his heart were knotted so tightly


that Linden could not read him.


 


"That's wrong." He spoke softly, in threat or appeal. "You


need to doubt. Certainty is terrible. Let Foul have it. Doubt


makes you human." His gaze shifted toward Linden. It


reached out to her like flame or beggary, the culmination


and defeat of all his power in the Banefire. "You need every


doubt you can find. I want you to doubt I'm hardly human


anymore."


 


Each flare and wince of his eyes contradicted itself. Stop


me. Don't touch me. Doubt me. Doubt Kevin. Yes. No.


Please.


 


Please.


 


His inchoate supplication drew her to him. He did not


appear strong or dangerous now, but only needy, appalled by


himself. Yet he was as irrefusable as ever. She touched her


hand to his scruffy cheek; her arms hurt with the tenderness


of her wish to hold him.


 


But she would not retreat from the commitments she had


made, whatever their cost. Perhaps her years of medical train-


ing and self-abnegation had been nothing more than a way


of running away from death; but the simple logic of that


flight had taken her in the direction of life, for others if not


for herself. And in the marrow of her bones she had experi-


enced both the Sunbane and Andelain. The choice between


them was as clear as Covenant's pain.


 


She bad no answer for his appeal. Instead, she gave him


one of her own. "Don't force me to do that" Her love was


naked in her eyes. "Don't give up."


 


A spasm of grief or anger flinched across his face. His


voice sank to a desert scraping in the back of his throat. "I


wish I could make you understand." He spoke flatly, all in-


flection burned away. "He's gone too far. He can't get away


with this. Maybe he isn't really sane anymore. He isn't going


to get what he wants."


 


But his manner and his words held no comfort for her. He


 


386              White Gold Wielder


 


might as well have announced to the Giants and Vain and


the ravaged world that he still intended to surrender his ring.


 


Yet he remained strong enough for his purpose, in spite


of little food, less rest, and the suffering of Andelain. Dourly,


be faced the First and Pitohwife again as if he expected


questions or protests. But die Swordmain held herself stem.


Her husband did not look up from his flute.


 


To their silence. Covenant replied, "We need to go north


for a while. Until we get to the river. That's our way into


 


Mount Thunder."


 


Sighing, Pitchwife gained his feet. He held his flute in


both hands. His gaze was focused on nothing as he snapped


 


the small instrument in half.


With all his strength, he hurled the pieces toward the


 


Hills.


 


Linden winced. An expostulation died on the Firsts lips.


 


Covenant's shoulders hunched.


 


As grim as a cripple, Pitchwife raised his eyes to the Un-


believer. "Heed me well,'* he murmured clearly. "I doubt"


 


"Good!'* Covenant rasped intensely. Then he started mov-


ing again, picking a path for himself among tfae boulders.


 


Linden followed with old cries beating against her heart


Haven't you even got the suts to go on living? You never


loved me anyway. But she knew as surely as vision that he


did love her. She had no means by which to measure what


had happened to him in the Banefire. And Gibbon*s voice


answered her, taunting her with the truth. Are you not evil?


 


The foothills of Mount Thunder, ancient Gravin Threndor,


were too rugged to bear much vegetation. And the light of the


desert sun advanced rapidly past the peak now, wreaking dis-


solution on the ground's residual fertility. The company was


hampered by strewn boulders and knuckled slopes, but not


by the effects of the previous sun. Still the short journey


toward the Soulsease was arduous. The sun's loathsome cor-


ruption seemed to parch away the last of Linden's strength.


Heatwaves like precursors of hallucination tugged at the


edges of her mind. A confrontation with the Despiser would


at least put an end to this horror and rapine. One way or the


other. As she panted at the hillsides, she found herself re-


peating the promise she had once made in Revelstone—the


promise she had made and broken. Never. Never again.


Whatever happened, she would not return to the Sunbane.


 


Into the Wightwarrens             387


 


Because of her weakness. Covenant's exhaustion, and the


difficulty of the terrain, the company did not reach the


vicinity of the River until midmoming.


 


The way the hills baffled sound enabled her to catch a


glimpse of the swift water before she heard it. Then she and


her companions topped the last rise between them and the


Soulsease; and the loud howl of its rush slapped at her.


Narrowed by its stubborn granite channel, the river raced


below her, white and writhing in despair toward its doom.


And its doom towered over it, so massive and dire that


the mountain filled all the east. Perhaps a league to Linden's


right, the river flumed into the gullet of Mount Thunder


and was swallowed away—ingested by the catacombs which


mazed the hidden depths of the peak. When that water


emerged again, on the Lower Land behind Gravin Threndor,


it would be so polluted by the vileness of the Wightwarrens,


so rank with the waste of chamals and breeding-dens, the


spillage of forges and laboratories, the effluvium of corrup-


tion, that it would be called the Denies Course—the source


of Sarangrave Flat's peril and perversion.


 


For a crazy moment. Linden thought Covenant meant to


ride that extreme current into the mountain. But then he


pointed toward the bank directly below him; and she saw


that a roadway had been cut into the foothills at some height


above the River. The River itself wa's declining: six days had


passed since the last sun of rain; and the desert sun was


rapidly drinking away the water which Andelain still pro-


vided. But the markings on the channel's sheer walls showed


that the Soulsease virtually never reached as high as the


roadway.


 


Along this road in ages past, armies had marched out of


Mount Thunder to attack the Land. Much of the surface was


ruinous, cracked and gouged by time and the severe alterna-


tion of the Sunbane, slick with spray; but it was still travers-


able. And it led straight into the dark belly of the mountain.


 


Covenant gestured toward the place where the walls rose


like cliffs to meet the sides of Mount Thunder. He had to


shout to make himself heard, and his voice was veined with


stress. 'That's Treacher's Gorge! Where Foul betrayed Kevin


and the Council openly for the first time! Before they knew


what he was! The war that broke Kevin's heart started there!"


 


The First scanned the thrashing River, the increasing con-


 


White Gold Wielder


 


388


 


striction of the precipitate walls, then raised her voice


through the roar. "Earthfriend, you have said that the pas-


sages of this mountain are a maze! How then may we discover


the lurking place of the Despiser?"


 


"We won't have tol" His shout sounded feverish. He looked


as tense and strict and avid as he had when Linden had first


met him—when he had dammed the door of his house


against her. "Once we get in there, all we have to do is wander


around until we run into his defenses. Hell take care of the


rest. The only trick is to stay alive until we get to himi"


 


Abruptly, he tamed to his companions. "You don't have to


cornel IT1 be safe. He won't do anything to me until he has


me in front of him.'* To Linden, he seemed to be saying the


same things he had said on. Haven Farm, You don't know


what's going on here. You couldn't possibly understand it.


Go away. I don't need you. "You don't need to risk it"


 


But me First was not troubled by such memories. She


replied promptly, "Of what worth is safety to us here? The


Earth itself is at risk. Hazard is our chosen work. How will


we bear the songs which our people will sing of us. if we do


not hold true to the Search? We will not part from you.**


 


Covenant ducked hia head as though he were ashamed


or afraid. Perhaps he was remembering Saltheart Foam-


follower. Yet his refusal or inability to meet Linden's. gaze


indicated to her that she had not misread him. He was stilt


vainly trying to protect her, spare her the consequences of her


choices—consequences she did not know how to measure.


And striving also to prevent her from interfering with what


 


he meant to do.


 


But he did not expose himself to what she would say if


he addressed her directly. Instead, he muttered, "Then let's


get going." The words were barely audible. "I don't know


how much longer I can stand this."


 


Nodding readily, me First at once moved ahead of him


toward an erosion gully which angled down to the roadway.


With one hand, she gripped the hilt of her longsword. Like


her companions, she had lost too much in this quest. She was


a warrior and wanted to measure out the price in blows.


 


Covenant followed her stiffly. The only strength left in his


limbs was the stubbornness of his will.


 


Linden started after him, then turned back to Pitchwife.


He still stood on the rim of the hill, gazing down into the


 


Into the Wighfwarrens


 


389


 


River's rush as if it would carry his heart away. Though he


was half again as tall as Linden, his deformed spine and


grotesque features made him appear old and frail. His mute


aching was as tangible as tears. Because of it, she put every-


thing else aside for a moment


 


"He was telling the truth about that, anyway. He doesn't


need you to fight for him. Not anymore." Pitchwife lifted his


eyes like pleading to her. Fiercely, she went on, "And if he's


wrong, I can stop him." That also was true: the Sunbane


and Ravers and Andelain's hurt had made her capable of it.


**The First is the one who needs you. She can't beat Foul with


just a sword—but she's likely to try. Don't let her get herself


killed." Don't do that to yourself. Don't sacrifice her for me.


 


His visage sharpened like a cry. His hands opened at his


sides to show her and the desert sky that they were empty.


Moisture blurred his gaze. For a moment, she feared he


would say farewell to her; and hard grief clenched her throat


But then a fragmentary smile changed the meaning of his face.


 


"Linden Avery," he said clearly, "have I not affirmed and


averred to all who would hear that you are well Chosen?"


 


Stooping toward her, he kissed her forehead. Then he


hurried after the First and Covenant.


 


When she had wiped the tears^from her cheeks, she fol-


lowed him.


 


Vain trailed her with his habitual blankness. Yet she


seemed to feel a hint of anticipation from him—an elusive


tightening which he had not conveyed since the company


had entered Elemesnedene.


 


Picking her way down the gully, she gained the rude shelf


of the roadway and found her companions waiting for her.


Pitchwife stood beside the First, reclaiming his place there;


 


but both she and Covenant watched Linden. The First's


regard was a compound of glad relief and uncertainty. She


welcomed anything that eased her husband's unhappiness—


but was unsure of its implications. Covenant's attitude was


simpler. Leaning close to Linden, he whispered against the


background of the throttled River, "I don't know what you


said to him. But thanks."


 


She had no answer. Constantly, he foiled her expectations.


When he appeared most destructive and unreachable, locked


away in his deadly certainty, he showed flashes of poignant


kindness, clear concern. Yet behind his empathy and courage


 


390              White Gold Wielder


 


lay bis intended surrender, as indefeasible as despair. He


contradicted himself at every turn. And how could she reply


without telling him what she had promised?


 


But he did not appear to want an answer. Perhaps he under-


stood her, knew that in her place he would have felt as she


did. Or perhaps he was too weary and haunted to suffer


questions or reconsider his purpose. He was starving for an


end to his long pain. Almost immediately, he signaled his


 


readiness to go on.


 


At once, the First started along the crude road toward the


 


gullet of Mount Thunder.


 


With Pitchwife and then Vain behind her. Linden followed,


 


stalking the stone, pursuing the Unbeliever to his crisis.


 


Below her, the Soulsease continued to shrink between its


walls, consumed by the power of the Sunbane. The pitch of


the rush changed as its roar softened toward sobbing. But


she did not take her gaze from the backs of the First and


Covenant, the rising sides of the gorge, the dark bulk of the


mountain. Off that sun-ravaged crown had once come crea-


tures of fire to rescue Thomas Covenant and the Lords from


the armies of Drool Rockworm, the mad Cavewigbt. But


those creatures had been called down by Law; and there was


 


no more Law.


 


She had to concentrate to avoid the treachery of the


 


road's surface. It was cracked and dangerous. Sections of the


ledge were so tenuously held in place that her precipience felt


them shift under her weight. Others had fallen into the


Gorge long ago, leaving bitter scars where the road should


have been. Only narrow rims remained to bear the company


past the gaps. Linden feared them more on Covenant's behalf


than on her own: his vertigo might make him fall. But he


negotiated them without help, as if his fear of height were


just one more part of himself that he had already given up.


Only the strain burning in his muscles betrayed how close he


 


came to panic.


 


Mount Thunder loomed into the sky. The desert sun


scorched over the rocks, scouring them bare of spray. The


noise of the Soulsease sounded increasingly like grief. In


spite of her fatigue. Linden wanted to run—wanted to pitch


herself into the mountain's darkness for no other reason than


to get out from under the Sunbane. Out of daylight into the


black catacombs, where so much power lurked and hungered.


 


Into the Wightwarrens             391


 


Where no one else would be able to see what happened


when the outer dark met the blackness within her and took


possession.


 


She fought the logic of that outcome, wrestled to believe


that she would find some other answer. But Covenant intended


to give Lord Foul his ring. Where else could she find the force


to stop him?


 


She had done the same thing once before, in a different


way. Faced with her dying mother, the nightmare blackness


had leaped up in her, taking command of her hands while her


brain had detached itself to watch and wail. And the darkness


had laughed like lust.


 


She had spent every day of every year of her adulthood


fighting to suppress that avarice for death. But she knew of


no other source from which she might obtain the sheer


strength she would need to prevent Covenant from destruc-


tion.


 


And she had promised—


 


Treacher's Gorge narrowed and rose on either side. Mount


Thunder vaulted above her like a tremendous cairn that


marked the site of buried banes, immedicable despair. As the


River's lamentation sank to a mere shout, the mountain


opened its gullet in front of the company.


 


The First stopped there, glowering distrust into the tunnel


that swallowed the Soulsease and the roadway. But she did


not speak. Pitchwife unslung his diminished pack, took out


his firepot and the last two fagots he bad bome from Revel-


stone. One he slipped under his belt; the other he stirred


into the firepot until the wood caught flame. The First took


it from him, held it up as a torch. She drew her sword.


Covenant's visage wore a look of nausea or dread; but he did


not hesitate. When the First nodded, he started forward.


 


Pitchwife quickly repacked his supplies. Together, he and


Linden followed his wife and Covenant out of the Gorge and


the desert sun.


 


Vain came after them like a piece of whetted midnight,


acute and imminent.


 


Linden's immediate reaction was one of relief. The First's


torch hardly lit the wall on her right, the curved ceiling above


her. It shed no light into the chasm beside the roadway. But


to her any dark felt kinder than the sunlight. The peak's


clenched granite reduced the number of directions from


 


392 White Gold Wielder


 


which peril could come. And as Mount Thunder cut off the


sky, she heard the sound of the Soulsease more precisely.


The crevice drank the River like a plunge into the bowels of


the mountain, carrying the water down to its defilement. Such


things steadied her by requiring her to concentrate on them.


 


In a voice that echoed hoarsely, she warned her com-


panions away from the increasing depth of the chasm. She


sounded close to hysteria; but she believed she was not. The


Giants had only two torches. The company would need her


special senses for guidance. She would be able to be of use


again.


 


But her relief was shoruived. She had gone no more than


fifty paces down the tunnel when she felt the ledge behind


her heave itself into rubble.


 


Pitchwife barked a warning. One of his long,, arms swept


her against the wall. The impact knocked the air from her


lungs. For an instant while her head reeled, she saw Vain


silhouetted against the daylight of the Gorge. He made no


effort to save himself.


 


Thundering like havoc, the fragments of the roadway bore


him down into the crevice.


 


Long tremors ran through the road, up the wall. Small


stones rained from the ceiling, pelted after the Demondim-


spawn like a scattering of hail. Linden's chest did not contain


enough air to cry out his name.


 


Torchlight splayed across her and Pitchwife. He tugged her


backward, kept her pressed to the wall. The First barred


Covenant's way. Sternness locked her face. Sputtering flames


reflected from his eyes. "Damnation," he muttered. "Damna-


tion!" Little breaths like gasps slipped past Linden's teeth.


 


The torch and the glow of day beyond the tunnel lit Findail


as he melted out of the roadway, transforming himself from


stone to flesh as easily as thought.


 


He appeared to have become leaner, worn away by pain.


His cheeks were hollow. His yellow eyes had sunk into his


skull; their sockets were as livid as bruises. He was rife with


mortification or grief.


 


"You did that," Linden panted. "You're still trying to kill


him."


 


He did not meet her gaze. The arrogance of his people


was gone from him. "The Wiird of the Elohim is strict and


 


Info the Wightwarrena


 


393


 


costly." If he had raised his eyes to Linden's, she might have


thought he was asking for understanding or acceptance. "How


should it be otherwise? Are we not the heart of the Earth


in all things? Yet those who remain in the bliss and blessing


of Elemesnedene have been misled by their comfort Because


the clachon is our home, we have considered that all questions


may be answered there. Yet it is not in Elemesnedene that


the truth lies, but rather in we who people the place. And


we have mistaken our Wiird. Because we are the heart, we


have conceived that whatever we will must perforce transcend


all else.


 


"Therefore we do not question our withdrawal from the


wide Earth. We contemplate all else, yet give no name to what


we fear."


 


Then he did look up; and his voice took on the anger of


self-justification. "But I have witnessed that fear. Chant and


others have fallen to it Infelice herself knows its touch. And


I have participated in the binding to doom of the Appointed.


I have felt the curse of Kastenessen upon my head.** He was


ashamed of what he had done to Vain—and determined not


to regret it "You have taught me to esteem you. You bear the


outcome of the Earth well. But my peril is thereby increased.


 


"I will not suffer that cost."


 


Folding his arms across his chest, he closed himself off


from interrogation.


 


In bafflement. Covenant turned to Linden. But she had no


explanation to offer. Her percipience had never been a match


for the Elohim. She had caught no glimpse of Findail until


 


; he emerged from the roadway, still knew nothing about him


except that he was Earthpower incarnate, capable of taking


any form of life he wished. Altogether flexible. And danger-


ously unbound by scruple. His people had not hesitated to


efface Covenant's mind for their own inhuman reasons. More


than once, he bad abandoned her and her companions to


death when he could have aided them.


 


His refusals seemed innumerable; and the memory of them


made her bitter. The pain of the tree he had slaughtered in


his last attempt on Vain's life came back to her. To Covenant,


 


.she replied, "He's never told the truth before. Why should


 


she start now?"


 


\ Covenant frowned darkly. Although he had no cause to


 


394 White Gold Wielder


 


trust FindaU's people, he appeared strangely reluctant to


judge them, as if instinctively he wanted to do them more


justice than they had ever done him.


 


But there was nothing any of the company could do about


Vain. The river-cleft was deep now—and growing sharply


deeper as it advanced into the mountain. The sound of the


water diminished steadily.


 


The First gestured with her touch. "We must hasten. Our


light grows brief." The fagot she held was dry and brittle;


 


already half of it had burned away. And Pitchwife had only


one other brand.


 


Swearing under his breath, Covenant started on down the


tunnel.


 


Linden was shivering. The stone piled imponderably around


her felt cold and dire. Vain's fall repeated itself across her


mind. Her breathing scraped in her throat No one deserved


to fall like that. In spite of Mount Thunder's chill atmosphere,


sweat trickled uncertainly between her breasts.


 


But she followed Covenant and the First. Bracing herself on


Pitchwife's bulky companionship, she moved along the road-


way after the wavering torch. She stayed so close to the wall


that it brushed her shoulder. Its hardness raised reminders of


the hold of Revelstone and the dungeon of the Sandhold.


 


Findail walked behind her. His bare feet made no sound.


 


As the reflected light from the mouth of the gullet faded,


the darkness thickened. Concentrated midnight seemed to


flow up out of the crevice. Then a gradual bend in the wall


cut off the outer world altogether. She felt that the doors of


hope and possibility were being closed on all sides. The First's


torch would not last much longer.


 


Yet her senses clung to the granite facts of the road and


the tunnel. She could not see the rim of the chasm; but she


knew where it was exactly. Pitchwife and Findail were also


explicit in spite of the dark. When she focused her attention,


she was able to read the surface of the ledge so clearly that


she did not need to stumble. If she had possessed the power


to repulse attack, she could have wandered the Wightwarrens


in relative safety.


 


That realization steadied her. The inchoate dread gnawing


at the edges of her courage receded.


 


The First's brand started to gutter.


 


Beyond it. Linden seemed to see an indefinable softening of


 


Into the Wightwarrena             395


 


the midnight. For a few moments, she stared past the First


and Covenant. But her perdpience did not extend so far.


Then, however, the Swordmain halted, lowered her torch; and


the glow ahead became more certain.


 


The First addressed Covenant or Linden. "What is the


cause of that light?'*


 


"Warrenbridge," Covenant replied tightly. "The only way


into the Wightwarrens." His tone was complex with memories.


"Be careful. The last time I was here, it was guarded."


 


The leader of the Search nodded. Placing her feet softly,


she moved forward again. Covenant went with her.


Linden gripped her health-sense harder and followed.


Gradually, the light grew clear. It was a stiff, red-orange


color; and it shone along the ceiling, down the wall of the


tunnel. Soon Linden was able to see that the roadway took a


•harp turn to the right near the glow. At the same time, the


overhanging stone vaulted upward as if the tunnel opened into


» vast cavern. But the direct light was blocked by a tre-


mendous boulder which stood like a door ajar across the


ledge. The chasm of the river vanished under that boulder.


r;  Cautiously, the First crept to the edge of the stone and


peered beyond it.


 


For an instant, she went rigid with surprise. Then she


breathed a Giantish oath and strode out into the light.


 


Advancing behind Covenant, Linden found herself in a


high, bright cavity like an entryhall to the catacombs.


^ The floor was flat, worn smooth by millennia of use. Yet


$tt was impassable. The deft passed behind the boulder, then


i; turned to cut directly through the cavern, disappearing finally


into the far wall. It was at least fifty feet wide, and there were


no other entrances to the cavity on this side. The only egress


. by beyond the crevice.


 


':- But in the center of the vault, a massive bridge of native


^•tone spanned the gulf. Warrenbridge. Covenant's memory


;>had not misled him.


 


The light came from the crown of the span. On either side


of it stood a tall stone pillar like a sentinel; and they shone


as if their essential rock were afire. They made the entire


tavern bright—too bright for any interloper to approach


.Warrenbridge unseen.


 


1 For an instant, the light held Linden's attention. It re-


Alinded her of the hot lake of graveling in which she and the


 


396 White Gold Wielder


 


company had once almost lost their lives. But these emana-


tions were redder, angrier. They lit the entrance to the Wight-


warrens as if no one could pass between them in hope or


peace.


 


But the chasm and the bridge and the light were not what


had surprised the First. With a wrench, Linden forced herself


to look across the vault.


 


Vain stood there, at the foot of Warrenbridge. He seemed


to be waiting for Covenant or Linden.


 


Near him on the stone sprawled two long-limbed forms.


They were dead. But they had not been dead long. The blood


in which they lay was still warm.


 


A clench of pain passed across Findail's visage and was


gone.


 


The First's torch sputtered close to her hand., She tossed


its useless butt into the chasm. Gripping her longsword m both


fists, she started onto the span.


 


"Wait!" Covenant's call was hoarse and urgent At once,


the First froze. The tip of her blade searched the air for perils


she could not see.


 


Covenant wheeled toward Linden, his gaze as dark as


bloodshed. Trepidation came from him in fragments.


 


"The last time—it nearly killed me. Drool used those pil-


lars—that rocklignt—I thought I was going to lose my mind."


 


Drool Rockworm was the Cavewight who had recovered the


Staff of Law after the Ritual of Desecration. He had used it


to delve up the Ulearth Stone from the roots of Mount Thun-


der. And when Covenant and the Lords had wrested the Staff


from Drool, they had succeeded only in giving the IIIearth


Stone into Lord Foul's hold.


 


Linden's perdpience scrambled into focus on the pillars.


She scrutinized them for implications of danger, studied the


air between them, the ancient stone of Warrenbridge. That


stone had been made as smooth as mendacity by centuries of


time, the pressure of numberless feet. But it posed no threat.


Rocklight shone like ire from the pillars, concealing nothing.


 


Slowly, she shook her head. 'There's nothing there."


 


Covenant started to ask, "Are you—?" then bit down his


apprehension. Waving the First ahead, he ascended the span


as if Warrenbridge were crowded with vertigo.


 


At the apex, be flinched involuntarily; his arms flailed,


grasping for balance. But Linden caught hold of him. Pitch-


 


 


Into the Wightwarrens             397


 


wife put his arms around the two of them. By degrees. Cove-


nant found his way back to the still center of his certitude,


the place where dizziness and panic whirled around him but


did not touch him. In a moment, he was able to descend to-


ward the First and Vain.


 


With the tip of her sword, the First prodded the bodies near


the Demondim-spawn. Linden had never seen such creatures


before. They had hands as wide and heavy as shovels, heads


like battering rams, eyes without pupil or iris, glazed by death.


The thinness of their trunks and limbs belied their evident


strength. Yet they had not been strong enough to contend with


Vain. He had broken both of them like dry wood.


 


"Cavewights," Covenant breathed. His voice rattled in his


throat. "Foul must be using them for sentries. When Vain


showed up, they probably tried to attack him."


 


"Is it possible"—the First's eyes glared in the rocklight—


"that they contrived to send alarm of us ere they fell?"


 


"Possible?" growled Covenant. "The way our luck's going,


can you think of any reason to believe they didn't?"


 


"It is certain." Findail's unexpected interpolation sent a


strange shiver down Linden's spine. Covenant jerked his gaze


to the Appointed. The First swallowed a jibe. But Findail did


not hesitate. His grieving features were set. "Even now," he


went on, "forewarning reaches thfc ears of the Despiser. He


savors the fruition of his malign dreams." He spoke quietly;


 


yet his voice made the air of the high vault ache. "Follow me.


I will guide you along ways where his minions will not dis-


cover you. In that, at least, his intent will be foiled."


 


Passing through the company, he strode into the dark maze


of the Wightwarrens. And as he walked the midnight stepped


back from him. Beyond the reach of the rocklight, his outlines


shone like the featureless lumination of Elemesnedene.


 


"Damn it!" Covenant spat. "Now he wants us to trust him."


 


The First gave a stem shrug. "What choice remains to us?"


Her gaze trailed Findail down the tunnel. "One brand we


have. Will you rather trust the mercy of this merciless


bourne?"


 


At once, Linden said, "We don't need him. I can lead us. I


don't need light."


 


Covenant scowled at her. "That's terrific. Where're you


going to lead us? You don't have any idea where Foul is."


 


She started to retort, I can find him. The same way I found


 


398 White Gold Wielder


 


Gibbon. All I need is a taste of him. But then she read him


more clearly. His anger was not directed at her. He was angry


because he knew he had no choice. And he was right. Until


she felt the Despiser's emanations and could fix her health-


sense on them, she had no effective guidance to offer.


 


Swallowing her vexation, she sighed, "I know. It was a bad


idea." Findail was receding from view; soon he would be out


of sight altogether. "Let's get going."


 


For a moment. Covenant faced her as though he wanted to


apologize and did not know how because he was unable to


gauge the spirit of her acquiescence. But his purpose still


drove him. Turning roughly, he started down the tunnel after


the Appointed.


 


The First joined him. Pitchwife gave Linden's shoulder a


quick clasp of comradeship, then urged her into motion.


 


Vain followed them as if he were in no danger at alL


 


The tunnel went straight for some distance; then side pas-


sages began to mark its walls. Glowing like an avatar of


moonlight, Pindail took the first leftward way, moved into a


narrow corridor which had been cut so long ago that the rock


no longer seemed to remember the violence of formation. The


ceiling was low, forcing the Giants to stoop as the corridor


angled upward, FindaiTs illumination glimmered and sheened


on the walls. A vague sense of peril rose behind Linden like


a miasma. She guessed that more of the Despiser's creatures


had entered the tunnel which the company had just left. But


soon she reached a high, musty space like a disused mustering-


hall; and when she and her companions had crossed it to a


larger passage, her impression of danger faded.


 


More tunnels followed, most of them tending sharply down-


ward. She did not know how the Appointed chose his route;


 


but he was sure of it. Perhaps he gained all the information he


needed from the mountain itself, as his people were said to


read the events of the outer Earth in the peaks and cols of


the Rawedge Rim which enclosed Elemesnedene. Whatever


his sources of knowledge, however, Linden sensed that he was


leading the company through delvings which were no longer


inhabited or active. They all smelled of abandonment, forgot-


ten death—and somehow, obscurely, of ur-viles, as if this sec-


tion of the catacombs had once been set apart for the products


 


Into the Wightwarrens             399


 


of the Demondim. But they were gone now, perhaps forever.


Linden caught no scent or sound of any life here.


 


No life except the breathing, dire existence of the mountain,


the sentience too slow to be discerned, the intent so imme-


morially occluded and rigid that it was hidden from mortal


perception. Linden felt she was wandering the vitals of an


organism which surpassed her on every scale—and yet was


too time-spanning and ponderous to defend itself against quick


evil. Mount Thunder loathed the banes which inhabited it, the


use to which its depths were put. Why else was there so much


anger compressed in the gutrock? But the day when the


mountain might react for its own cleansing was still centuries


or millennia away.


 


The First's bulk blocked most of Findail's glow. But Linden


did not need light to know that Vain was still behind her, or


that Covenant was nearly prostrate on his feet, frail with ex-


haustion. Yet he appeared determined to continue until he


dropped. For his sake, she called Findail to a halt. "We're


killing ourselves like this.'* Her own knees trembled with


strain; weariness throbbed in her temples. "We've got to rest."


 


Findail acceded with a shrug. They were in a rude chamber


empty of everything except stale air and darkness. She half


^ expected Covenant to protest; but he did not. Numbly, he


1 dropped to the floor and leaned his fatigue against one walL


?   Sighing to himself, Pitchwife rummaged through the packs


^ for diamondraught and a meal. Liquor and food he doled out


to his companions, sparing little for the future. The future of


the Search would not be long, for good or ill.


 


Linden ate as much as she could stomach, but only took a


sip of the diamondraught so that she would not be put to


sleep. Then she turned her attention to Covenant.


 


He was shivering slightly. Pindail's light made him look


, pallid and spectral, ashen-eyed, doomed. His body seemed to


 


draw no sustenance from the food he had consumed. Even


' diamondraught had little effect on him. He looked like a man


who was bleeding internally. On Kevin's Watch, he had healed


the wound in his chest with wild magic. But no power could


undo the blow which had pierced him back in the woods be-


hind Haven Farm. Now his physical condition appeared to be


merging with that of the body he had left behind, the torn


• flesh with the knife still protruding from its ribs.


 


White Gold Wielder


 


400


 


He had told her this would happen.


 


But other signs were missing. He had no bruises to match


the ones he had received when Joan had been wrested from


him. And he still had his beard. She clung to those things be-


cause they seemed to mean that he was not yet about to die.


 


She nearly cried out when he raised the knife be had


brought from Revelstone and asked Pitchwife for water.


 


Without question, Pitchwife poured the last of the com-


pany's water into a bowl and handed it to the Unbeliever.


 


Awkwardly, Covenant wet his beard, then set the knife to


his throat. His hands trembled as if he were appalled. Yet by


his own choice he conformed himself to the image of his


death.


 


Linden struggled to keep herself from railing at his self-


abnegation, the surrender it implied. He behaved as if he had


indeed given himself up to despair. It was unbearable. But the


sight of him was too poignant; she could not accuse or blame


him. Wrestling down her grief, she said in a voice that still


sounded like bereavement, "You know, that beard doesn't


look so bad on you. I'm starting to like it" Pleading with him.


 


His eyes were closed as if in fear of the moment when the


blade would slice into his skin, mishandled by his numb fin-


gers. Yet with every stroke of the knife his hands grew calmer.


 


"I did this the last time I was here. An ur-vile knocked me


off a ledge. Away from everyone else. I was alone. So scared


I couldn't even scream. But shaving helped. If you'd seen me,


you would've thought I was trying to cut my throat in simple


terror. But it helps." Somehow, he avoided nicking himself.


The blade he used was so sharp that it left his skin clean. "It


takes the place of courage."


 


Then he was done. Putting the knife back under his belt,


he looked at Linden as if he knew exactly what she had been


trying to say to him. "I don't like it." His purpose was in his


voice, as hard and certain as his ring. "But it's better to choose


your own risks. Instead of just trying to survive the ones you


can't get out of."


 


Linden hugged her heart and made no attempt to answer


him. His face was raw—but it was still free of bruises. She


could still hope.


 


Gradually, he recovered a little strength. He needed far


more rest than he allowed himself; but he was noticeably more


stable as he climbed erect and announced his readiness.


 


Into the Wightwarrens             401


 


The First joined him without hesitation. But Pitchwife


looked toward Linden as if he wanted confirmation from her.


She saw in his gaze that he was prepared to find some way to


delay the company on Covenant's behalf if she believed it


necessary.


 


The question searched her; but she met it by rising to her


feet If Covenant were exhausted, he would be more easily


prevented from destruction.


 


At once, her thoughts shamed her. Even now—when he had


just given her a demonstration of his deliberate acquiescence


to death, as if he wanted her to be sure that Kevin had told


her the truth—she felt he deserved something better than the


promises she had made against him.


 


Mutely, Findail bore his light into the next passage. The


First shouldered her share of the company's small supplies.


drew her longsword. Muttering to himself, Pitchwife joined


her. Vain gazed absently into the unmitigated dark of the cata-


combs. In single file, the questors followed the Appointed of


the Elohim onward.


 


Still his route tended generally downward, deeper by irregu-


lar stages and increments toward the clenched roots of Mount


Thunder; and as the company descended, the character of the


tunnels changed. They became more ragged and ruinous.


Broken gaps appeared in the walls^and from the voids beyond


them came dank exhalations, distant groaning, cold sweat.


Unseen denizens slithered away to their barrows. Water oozed


through cracks in the gutrock and dripped like slow corrosion.


Strange boiling sounds rose and then receded.


 


With a Giant's unfear of stone and mountains. Pitch-


wife took a rock as large as his fist and tossed it into one of


the gaps. For a long time, echoes replied like the distant labor


of anvils.


 


The strain of the descent made Linden's thighs ache and


quiver.


 


Later, she did hear anvils, the faint, metallic clatter of


haipmers. And the thud of bellows—the warm, dry gusts of


exhaust from forges. The company was nearing the working


heart of the Wightwarrens. Sourceless sounds made her skin


crawl. But Findail did not hesitate or waver; and gradually the


noise and effort in the air lessened. Moiling and sulfur filled


the tunnel as if it were a ventilation shaft for a pit of brim-


stone. Then they, too, faded.


 


402 White Gold Wielder


 


The tremendous weight of the mountain impending over


her made Linden stoop. It was too heavy for her. Everywhere


around her was knuckled stone and darkness. Findail's light


was ghostly, not to be trusted. Somewhere outside Mount


Thunder, the day was ending—or had already ended, already


given the Land its only relief from the Sunbane. But the things


which soughed and whined through the catacombs knew no


relief. She felt the old protestations of the rock like the far-


off moaning of the damned. The air felt as cold, worn, and


dead as a gravestone. Lord Foul had chosen an apt demesne:


 


only mad creatures and evil could live in the Wightwarrens.


 


Then, abruptly, the wrought passages through which Findafl


had been traveling changed. The tunnel narrowed, became a


rough crevice with a roof beyond the reach of Linden's per-


cipience. After some distance, the crevice enaed at me rim


of a wide, deep pit And from the pit arose the fetor of a


chamaL


 


The stench made Linden gag. Covenant could barely stand


it But Findail went right to the edge of the pit, to a cut stair


which ascended the wall directly above the rank abysm. Cov-


enant fought himself to follow; but before he had climbed a


dozen steps he slumped against the wall. Linden felt nausea


and vertigo gibbering in his muscles.


 


Sheathing her blade, the First lifted him in her arms, bore


hhn upward as swiftly as Findail was willing to go.


 


Cramps knotted Linden's guts. The stench heaved in her.


The stair stretched beyond comprehension above her; she did


not know how to attempt it But the gap between her and the


light—between her and Covenant—was increasing at every


moment. Fiercely, she turned her percipience on herself,


pulled the cramps out of her muscles. Then she forced herself


upward.


 


The fetor called out to her like the Sunbane, urged her to


surrender to it—surrender to the darkness which lurked hun-


grily within her and everywhere else as well, unanswerable


and growing toward completion with every intaken breath. If


she let go now, she would be as strong as a Raver before she


hit bottom; and then no ordinary death could touch her. Yet


she clung to the rough treads with her hands, thrust at them


with her legs. Covenant was above her. Perhaps he was al-


ready safe. And she had learned how to be stubborn. The


mouth of the old man whose life she had saved on Haven


 


Into the Wight warrens             403


 


Farm had been as foul as this; but she had borne that putrid


halitus in order to fight for his survival. Though her guts


squirmed, her throat retched, she fought her way to the top


of the stair and the well.


 


There she found Findail, the First, and Covenant. And light


—a different light than the Appointed emitted. Reflecting


faintly from the passage behind him, it was the orange-red


color of rocklight. And it was full of soft, hot boiling, slow


splashes. A sulfurous exudation took the stench from the air.


 


Pitchwife finished the ascent with Vain behind him. Linden


looked at Covenant. His face was waxen, slick with sweat;


 


vertigo and sickness glazed his eyes. She turned to the First


and Findail to demand another rest.


 


The Elohim forestalled her. His gaze was shrouded, con-


cealing his thoughts. "Now for a space we must travel a com-


mon roadway of the Wightwarrens." Rockiight limned his


shoulders. "It is open to us at present—but shortly it will be


peopled again, and our way closed. We must not halt here."


 


Linden wanted to protest in simple frustration and help-


lessness. Roughly, she asked the First, "How much more do


you think he can take?"


 


The Giant shrugged. She did not meet Linden's glare. Her


efforts to refuse doubt left little room for compromise. "If he


falters, I will carry him."        ''


 


At once, Findail turned and started'down the passage.


 


Before Linden could object, Covenant shambled after the


Appointed. The First moved protectively ahead of the Unbe-


liever.


 


Pitchwife faced Linden with a grimace of wry fatigue. "She


is my wife," he murmured, "and I love her sorely. Yet she


surpasses me. Were I formed as other Giants, I would belabor


her insensate rather than suffer this extremity." He clearly did


not mean what he was saying; he spoke only to comfort


Linden.


 


But she was beyond comfort. Fetor and brimstone, exhaus-


tion and peril pushed her to the fringes of her self-control.


Fuming futilely, she coerced her unsteady limbs into motion.


 


The passage soon became a warren of corridors; but Findail


threaded them unerringly toward the source of the light. The


air grew noticeably warmer; it was becoming hot. The boiling


sounds increased, took on a subterranean force which


throbbed irrhythmically in Linden's lungs.


 


404 White Gold Wielder


 


Then the company gained a tunnel as broad as a road; and


the rocklight flared brighter. The stone thrummed with bot-


tomless seething. Ahead of Findail, the left wall dropped


away; acrid heat rose from that side. It seemed to suck the air


out of Linden's chest, tug her forward. Findail led the com-


pany briskly into the light.


 


The road passed along the rim of a huge abyss. Its sheer


walls were stark with rocklight; it blazed heat and sulfur.


 


At the bottom of the gulf burned a lake of magma.


 


Its boiling made the gutrock shiver. Tremendous spouts


reached massively toward the ceiling, then collapsed under


their own weight, spattering the walls with a violence that


melted and reformed the sides.


 


Findail strode down the roadway as if the abyss did not


concern him. But Covenant moved slowly, crouching close to


the outer wall. The rocklight shone garishly across his raw


face, made him appear lunatic with fear and yearning for


immolation. Linden followed almost on his heels so that she


would be near if he needed her. They were halfway around


the mouth of the gulf before she felt his emanations cleariy


enough to realize that his apprehension was not the simple


dread of vertigo and heat. He recognized this place: memories


beat about his head like dark wings. He knew that this road


led to the Despiser.


 


Linden dogged his steps and raged uselessly to herself. He


was in no shape to confront Lord Foul. No condition. She no


longer cared that his weakness might lessen the difficulty of


her own responsibilities. She did not want her lot eased. She


wanted him whole and strong and victorious, as he deserved


to be. This exhausting rush to doom was folly, madness.


 


Gasping at the heat, he reached the far side of the abyss,


moved two steps into the passage, and sagged to the floor.


Linden put her arms around him, trying to steady herself as


well as him. The molten passion of the lake burned at her


back. Pitchwife was nearly past the rim. Vain was several


paces behind.


 


"You must now be swift," Findail said. He sounded


strangely urgent. "There are Cavewights nigh."


 


Without warning, he sped past the companions, flashed back


into the rocklight like a striking condor.


 


As he hurtled down the roadway, his form melted out of


humanness and assumed the shape of a Sandgorgon.


 


Into the Wightwarrens             405


 


Fatal as a bludgeon, he crashed headlong against the


Demondim-spawn.


 


Vain made no effort to evade the impact. Yet he could not


withstand it. Findail was Earthpower incarnate. The shock of


collision made the road lurch, sent tremors like wailing


through the stone. Vain had proved himself stronger than


Giants or storms, impervious to spears and the na-Mhoram's


Grim. He had felt the power of the Worm of the World's End


and had survived, though that touch had cost him the use of


one arm. He had escaped alone from Elemesnedene and all


the Elohim. But Findafl hit him with such concentrated might


that he was driven backward.


 


Two steps. Three. To the last edge of the rim.


 


"Vain!" Covenant thrashed in Linden's grasp. Frenzy al-


most made him strong enough to break away from her.


"Vain!"


 


Instinctively, Linden fought him, held him.


 


Impelled by Covenant's fear, the First charged past Pitch-


wife after the Appointed.


 


Vain caught his balance on the Up of the abyss. His black


eyes were vivid with intensity. A grin of relish sharpened his


immaculate features. The iron heels of the Staff of Law


gleamed dully in the hot rocklight.


 


He did not glance away from Findail. But his good arm


made a warding gesture that knocked the First backward,


stretched her at her husband's feet, out of danger.


 


"Fall!" the Appointed raged. His fists hammered the air.


The rock under Vain's feet ruptured in splinters. "Fall and


die!"


 


The Demondim-spawn fell. With the slowness of nightmare,


he dropped straight into the abyss.


 


At the same instant, his dead arm lashed out, struck like a


snake. His right hand closed on FindaiTs forearm. The Ap-


pointed was pulled after him over the edge.


 


Rebounding from the wall, they tumbled together toward


the center of the lake. Covenants cry echoed after them, in-


articulate and wild.


 


Findail could not break Vain's grip.


 


He was Elohim, capable of taking any form of the living


Earth He dissolved himself and became an eagle, pounded the


air with his wings to escape the spouting magma. But Vain


dung to one of his legs and was borne upward.


 


406 White Gold Wielder


 


Instantly, Findail transformed himself to water. The heat


threw him in vapor and agony toward the ceiling. But Vain


clutched a handful of essential moisture and drew the Ap-


pointed back to him.


 


Swifter than panic, Findail became a Giant with a great-


sword in both fists. He hacked savagely at Vain's wrist. But


Vain only clenched his grip and let the blade glance off his


iron band.


 


They were so close to the lava that Linden could barely see


them through the blaze. In desperation, Findail took the shape


of a sail and rode the heat upward again. But Vain still held


him is an unbreakable grasp.


 


And before he rose high enough, a spout climbed like a


tower toward him. He tried to evade it by veering; but he was


too late. Magma took both Elohim and Demondim-spawn


and snatched them down into the lake.


 


Linden hugged Covenant as if she shared his cries.


 


He was no longer struggling. "You doa*t understand!" he


gasped. AH the strength had gone out of him. "That's the


place. Where the ur-viles got rid of their failures. When some-


thing they made didn't work, they threw it down there. That's


why Findail—" The words seized in his throat.


 


Why Findail had made his final attempt upon the Demon-


dim-spawn here. Even Vain could not hope to come back


from that fall.


 


Dear Christ! She did not understand how the Elohim saw


such an extravagant threat in one lone creation of the ur-viles.


Vain had bowed to her once—and had never acknowledged


her again. He had saved her life—and had refused to save it.


And after all this time and distance and peril, he was lost be-


fore he found what he sought. Before she understood—


 


He had gripped Findail with the hand that hung from his


wooden forearm.


 


Other perceptions demanded her attention, but she was slow


to notice them. She had not heeded the Appointed's warning.


Too late, she sensed movement in the passage which had led


the company to this abyss.


 


Along the rim of the pit, a party of Cavewights charged


into the rocklight.


 


At least a score of them. Upright on their long limbs, they


were almost as tall as Pitchwife. They ran with an exaggerated,


jerky awkwardness, like stick-figures; but their strength was


 


Info the Wightwarrens             407


 


unmistakable: they were the delvers of the Wightwarrens. The


red heat of lava burned in their eyes. Most of them were


armed with truncheons; the rest carried battle-axes with


wicked blades.


 


Still half stunned by the force of Vain's blow, the First


reeled to her feet. For an instant, she wavered. But the com-


pany's need galvanized her. Her longsword flashed in readi-


ness. Roaring, "Fleel" she faced the onset of the Cavewights.


 


Covenant made no effort to move. The people he loved


were in danger, and he had the power to protect them—power


he dared not use. Linden read his plight immediately. The ex-


ertion of will which held back the wild magic took all his


strength.


 


She fought herself into motion. Summoning her resolve, she


began to wrestle him down the tunneL


 


He seemed weightless, almost abject Yet his very slackness


hampered her. Her progress was fatally slow.


 


Then Pitchwife caught up with her. He started to take Cov-


enant from her.


 


The clangor of battle echoed along the passage. Linden


spun and saw the First fighting for her life.


 


She was a Swordmain, an artist of combat. Her glaive


flayed about her, at once feral an<| precise; rocklight flared in


splinters off the swift iron. Blood spattered from her attackers


as if by incantation rather than violence, her blade the wand


or scepter by which she wrought her theurgy.


 


But the roadway was too wide to constrict the Cavewights.


Their reach was as great as hers. And they were bom to con-


tend with stone; their blows had the force of granite. Most of


her effort went to parry clubs which would have shattered her


arms. Step by step, she was driven backward.


 


She stumbled slightly on the uneven surface, and a trun-


cheon flicked past her. On her left temple, a bloody welt


seemed to appear without transition. The Cavewight that hit


her pitched into the abyss, clutching his slashed chest. But


more creatures crowded after her.


 


Linden looked at Pitchwife. He was being torn apart by


conflicting needs. His eyes ached whitely, desperate and sup-


; pliant. He had offered her his life. Like Mistweave.


;  She could not bear it. He deserved better. "Help the Firsti"


she barked at him. "I'll take care of Covenanti"


 


408 White Gold Wielder


 


Pitchwife was too frantic to hesitate. Releasing the Unbe-


liever, he sped to the aid of his wife.


 


Linden grabbed Covenant by the shoulders, shook him


fiercely. "Come on!" she raged into his raw visage. "For God's


sake!"


 


His struggle was terrible to behold. He could have effaced


the Cavewights with a simple thought—and brought down the


Arch of Time, or desecrated it with venom. He was willing to


sacrifice himself. But his friends! Their peril rent at him. For


the space of one heartbeat, she thought he would destroy


everything to save the First and Pitchwife. So that they would


not die like Foamfollower for him.


 


Yet he withheld—clamped his ripped and wailing spirit in


a restraint as inhuman as his purpose. His features hardened;


 


his gaze became bleak and desolate, like the Land under the


scourge of the Sunbane. "You're right," he muttered softly.


"This is pathetic."


 


Straightening his back, he started down the tunnel.


 


She clinched his numb half-hand and fled with him into


darkness. Cries and blows shouted after them, echoed and


were swallowed by the Wightwarrens.


 


As the reflected rocklight faded, they reached an intersec-


tion. Covenant veered instinctively to the right; but she took


the leftward turning because it felt less traveled. Almost at


once. she regretted her choice. It did not lead away from the


light. Instead, it opened into a wide chamber with fissures


along one side that admitted the shining of the molten lake.


Sulfur and heat clogged the air. Two more tunnels gave access


to the chamber; but they did not draw off the accumulated


reek.


 


The roadway along the rim of the abyss was visible through


the fissures. This chamber had probably been intended to al-


low Mount Thunder's denizens to watch the road without be-


ing seen.


 


The First and Pitchwife were no longer upon the rim. They


had retreated into the tunnel after Linden and Covenant. Or


they had fallen.


 


Linden's senses shrilled an alarm. Too late: always too late.


Bitterly, she wheeled to face the Cavewights that thronged into


the chamber from all three entrances.


 


She and her companions must have been spotted from this


covert when they first made their way past the abyss. And the


 


Into the Wightviarrens              409


 


brief time they bad spent watching Vain and Findail had


given the Cavewights opportunity to spring this trap.


 


In the tunnel Linden and Covenant had used, the First and


Pitchwife appeared, battling tremendously to reach their


friends. But most of the Cavewights hurried to block the


Giants* way. The Swordmain and her husband were beaten


back.


 


Pitchwife's inchoate cry wrung Linden's heart. Then he and


the First were forced out of sight. Cavewigbts rushed in pur-


suit.


 


Brandishing cudgels and axes, the rest of the creatures ad-


vanced on Covenant and Linden.


 


He thrust her behind him. took a step forward. Rocklight


limned his desperate shoulders. "I'm the one you want." His


voice was taut with suppression and wild magic. "I'll go with


you. Leave her alone."


 


Rapt and grim, the Cavewights gave no sign that they beard


turn. Their eyes smoldered.


 


"If you hurt her," he gritted, 'Til tear you apart."


One of them grabbed him, manacled both his wrists in a


fcuge fist Another raised his club and leveled a crushing blow


. at Linden's bead.


 


lf  She ducked. The truncheon whipped through her hair, al-


. most touched her skull. Launching" herself from the wall, she


dodged toward Covenant.


 


The Cavewights seemed slow. awkward. For a moment,


i they did not catch her.


 


^ Somehow, Covenant twisted bis wrists free. He snatched his


^ knife from his belt, began slashing frenetically about him. A


I Cavewight howled, hopped back. But the blade was deep in


 


the creature's ribs, and Covenant's half-hand failed of its


If grip; the knife was ripped from him.


i Weaponless, he spun toward Linden. His face stretched as


i if he wanted to cry out. Forgive—t


f The Cavewights surrounded him. They did not use their


^cudgels or axes: apparently, they wanted him alive. With their


f-'Ssts, they beat him until he fell.


 


Linden tried to reach him. She was avid for power, futile


;yithout it. Her arms and legs were useless against the Cave-


[wights. They laughed coarsely at her struggles. Wildly, she


iped for Covenant's ring with her health-sense, tried to


;e hold of it The infernal air choked her lungs. Bottomless


 


410 White Gold Wielder


 


and hungry through the fissures came the boiling of the molten


lake. Vain and Findail had fallen. The First and Pitchwife


were lost. Covenant lay like a sacrifice on the stone. She had


nothing left,


 


She was still groping when a blow came down gleefully on


the bone behind her left ear. At once, the world turned over


and sprawled into darkness.


 


E1QHTEEN: No Other Way


 


THOMAS Covenant lay face down on the floor. It


pressed like flat stone against his battered cheek. Bruises mal-


formed the bones of his visage. Though he wanted nothing


but peace and salvation, he had become what he was by


violence—the consequences of his own acts. From somewhere


in the distance arose a throaty murmuring, incessant and dire,


like a litany of invocation, dozens of voices repeating the same


word or name softly, but with different cadences, at varying


speeds. They were still around him, the people who had come


to bereave him. They were taunting bis failure.


 


Joan was gone.


 


Perhaps he should have moved, rolled over, done something


to soften the pain. But the effort was beyond him. All his


strength was sand and ashes. And be had never been physi-


cally strong. They had taken her from him without any


trouble at all. It was strange, he reflected abstractly, that some-


one who had as little to brag of as he did spent so much time


trying to pretend he was immortal. He should have known


better. God knew he had been given every conceivable oppor-


tunity to outgrow his arrogance.


 


Real heroes were not arrogant. Who could have called


 


No Other Way                411


 


Berek arrogant? Or Mhoram? Foamfollower? The list went


on and on, all of them humble. Even Hile Troy had finally


given up his pride. Only people like Covenant himself were


arrogant enough to believe that the outcome of the Earth de-


pended on their purblind and fallible choices. Only people


like himself. And Lord Foul. Those who were capable of


Despite and chose to refuse it And those who did not Lin-


den had told him any number of times that he was arrogant.


 


That was why he had to defeat Lord Foul—why the task


devolved on him alone.


 


Any minute now, he told himself. Any minute now he was


going to get up from the floor of his house and go exchange


himself for Joan. He had put it off long enough. She was not


arrogant—not really. She did not deserve what had happened


to her. She had simply never been able to forgive herself for


her weaknesses, her limitations.


 


Then he wanted to laugh. It would have done him a world


of good to laugh. He was not so different from Joan after all.


The only real difference was that he had been summoned to


the Land while it was still able to heal him—and while he


was still able to know what that meant He was sane—if he


was sane—by grace, not by virtue.


 


In a sense, she actually was arrogant. She placed too much


importance on her own faults ana failures. She had never


learned to let them go.


 


He had never learned that lesson either. But he was trying.


Dear God, he was trying. Any minute now, he was going to


take her place in Lord Foul's fire. He was going to let every-


thing go.


 


But somehow the floor did not feel right. The murmurous


invocation that filled his ears and his lungs and his bones


called on a name that did not sound like the Despiser's. It


perplexed him, seemed to make breathing difficult. He had


forgotten something.


 


Wearily, he opened his eyes, blinked at the blurring of his


vision, and remembered where he was.


 


Then be thought that surely his heart would fail. His bruises


throbbed in his skull. He had received them from Cavewights,


not from Joan's captors. He did not have long to live.


 


He lay near the center of a large cave with rough walls


and a ragged ceiling. The air smelled thickly of rocklight,


 


412 White Gold Wielder


 


which burned from special stones set into the walls at careless


intervals. The cave was crudely oval in shape; it narrowed at


both ends to dark, unattainable tunnels. The odor of the rock-


light was tinged with a scent of ancient moldering—rot so old


that it had become almost clean again.


 


It came from a large, high mound nearby. The heap looked


like a barrow, as if something revered had been buried there.


But it was composed entirely of bones. Thousands of skeletons


piled in one place. Most of them had been set there so long


ago that they had decomposed to fine gray dust, no longer of


interest even to maggots. But the top of the mound was more


recent. None of the skeletons were whole: all had been either


broken in death or dismembered afterward. Even the newer


ones had been cleaned of fiesh. However, a few of them still


oozed from the marrow.


 


They were not human bones, or ur-vile. Cavewight, then.


Apparently, the creatures that the First and Pitchwife had


slain had already been added to the mound.


 


The murmuring went on without let, as if dozens or hun-


dreds of predators were growling to themselves. He felt that


sound like the touch of panic in his vitals. Some name was


being repeated continuously, whispered or muttered at every


pitch and pace; but he could not distinguish it. Heat and


sound and rocklight squeezed sweat from the sore bones of


his head.


 


He was surrounded by Cavewights. Most of them squatted


near the walls, their knees jutting at their ears, their hot eyes


glowing. Others appeared to be dancing about the mound,


storklike and graceless on their long legs. Their hands at-


tacked the air like spades. They all murmured and murmured,


incantatory and hypnotic. He had no idea what they were


saying, or how much longer he would be lulled, snared.


 


He was afraid—so afraid that his fear became a kind of


lucidity. Not afraid for himself. He had met that particular


terror in the Banefire and burned it to purity. These creatures


were only Cavewights, the weak-minded and malleable chil-


dren of Mount Thunder's gutrock, and Lord Foul had mas-


tered them long ago. They could hardly hope to come between


Covenant and the Despiser. Though the way to it was hard,


his purpose was safe.


 


But in a small clear space against one wall sat Linden. He


 


No Other Way                413


 


saw her with the precision of his fear. Her right shoulder


leaned on the stone. With her arms, she hugged her knees to


her chest like a lorn child. Her head was bowed; her hair had


fallen forward, hiding her face. But the side of her neck was


bare. It gleamed, pale and vulnerable, in the red-orange illu-


mination.


 


Black against the pallor, dried blood marked her skin. It


led in a crusted trail from behind her left ear down to the


collar of her shirt.


 


She, too—1 A tremor of grief went through him. She, too,


had been made to match the physical condition of the body


she had left behind in the woods behind Haven Farm.


- They did not have much time left.


 


He would have cried out, if he had possessed the strength.


Not much time—and to spend it like this! He wanted to hold


her in bis arms, make her understand that he loved her—that


no death or risk of ruin comd desecrate what she meant to


him. Lena had once tried to comfort him by singing. The soul


in which the flower grows survives. He wanted—


 


But perhaps the blow she had been struck had been harder


than either of them had realized, and she also was about to


die. Killed like Seadreamer because she had tried to save him.


And even if she did not die, she would believe that she had


lost him to despair. In Andelain^EIena had told him to Care


for her. So that in the end she may heal us all. He had failed


at that as at so many other things.


 


Linden. He tried to say her name, but no sound came. A


spasm of remorse twisted his face, made his bruises throb.


Ignoring the pain, the fathomless ache of his exhaustion, he


levered his elbows under him and strove to pry his weakness


off the stone.


 


A rough kick pitched him onto his back, closer to the


mound of bones. Gasping, he looked up into the leer of a


Cavewight.


 


"Be still, accursed!" the creature spat. "Punishment comes.


Punishment and apocalypse! Do not hasten it."


 


Cavorting grotesquely on his gangly limbs, he resumed his


muttering and danced away.


 


Covenant wrestled for breath and squirmed onto his side to


look toward Linden again.


 


She was facing him now, had turned toward him when the


 


414 White Gold Wielder


 


Cavewight spoke. Her visage was empty of blood, of hope.


The gaze she cast at him, was stark with abuse and dumb


pleading. Her hands clasped each other uselessly. Her eyes


seemed as dark and hollow as wounds.


 


She must have looked like that when she was a child, locked


in the attic with her father while he died.


 


He fought for his voice, croaked her name through the


manifold invocation of the Cavewights. But she did not ap-


pear to hear him. Slowly, she dropped her head, lowered her


gaze to the failure of her hands.


 


He could not go to her. He hardly knew where he might


find enough strength to stand. And the Cavewights would not


let him move. He had no way to combat them except with bis


ring—the wild magic he could not use. He and she were pris-


oners completely. And there was no name that either'of them


might call upon for rescue. '


 


No name except the Despiser's.


 


Covenant hoped like madness that Lord Foul would act


quickly.


 


But perhaps Lord Foul would not act. Perhaps he permitted


the Cavewights to work their will, hoping that Covenant


would once again be forced to power. Perhaps he did not un-


derstand—was incapable of understanding—the certainty of


Covenant's refusal.


 


The throaty chant of the Cavewights was changing: the in-


cessant various repetitions were shifting toward unison. One


creature started a slightly sharper inflection, a more specific


cadence; and his immediate neighbors fell into rhythm with


him. Cavewight by Cavewight, the unison spread until the in-


voked name took Covenant by surprise, jolted alarm through


him.


 


He knew that name.


 


Drool Rockworm.


 


More than three millennia ago. Drool Rockworm of the


Cavewights had recovered the lost Staff of Law—and had


conceived a desire to rule the Earth. But he had been too un-


skilled in lore to master what he had found. In seduction or


folly, he had turned to the Despiser for knowledge. And Lord


Foul had used the Cavewight for his own purposes.


 


Drool Rockworm.


 


First he had persuaded Drool to summon Covenant, luring


 


No Other Way               415


 


the Cavewight with promises of white gold. Then he had


snatched Covenant away, sent the Unbeliever instead to the


Council of Lords. And the Lords bad responded by chal-


lenging Drool's power. Sneaking into the Wightwarrens, they


had taken the Staff from him, had called down the Fire-Lions


of Mount Thunder to destroy him.


 


Thus armed, they had thought themselves victorious. But


they had only played into the Despiser's bands. They had rid


him of Drool, thereby giving him access to the terrible bane


he desired—the Illearth Stone. And from that time forward


the Cavewights had been forced to serve him like puppets.


 


Drool Rockworm.


 


The name vibrated like add in the air. The rocldight


throbbed. All the Cavewights held themselves still. Their laval


eyes focused on what they were invoking.


 


Beside Covenant, an eerie glow began to leak from the


mound of bones. Sick red flames licked like swampfire around


the pile. Fragments of bone seemed to waver and melt as if


they were passing into hallucination.


 


Suddenly, he no longer believed that these creatures served


the Despiser.


 


Drool Rockworm!


 


"Covenant." Linden's voice reached between the beats o(


the name. She had come out of^herself, drawn by what the


Cavewights were doing. 'There's something—" Fiercely, she


struggled to master her despair. "They're bringing it to life.**


 


Covenant winced in dismay. But he did not doubt her. The


Law that protected the living had been broken. Any horror


might now be summoned past the barrier of death, given the


will—and the power. The mound squirmed with fires and


gleamings like a monstrous cocoon, decay and dust ia the


throes of birth.


 


Then one of the Cavewights moved. He strode across the


chant toward Covenant. "Rise, accursed," he demanded. His


eyes were as feral as his grin. "Rise for blood and torment"


 


Covenant stared whitely up at him, did not obey.


 


"Rise!" the creature raged. With one spatulate hand, he


grabbed Covenant's arm and nearly dislocated it yanking him


to his feet.


 


Covenant bit down panic and pain. "You're going to regret


thisi" He had to shout to make himself heard. The invocation


 


White Gold Wielder


 


416


 


pounded in his chest "Foul wants mel Do you think you can


defy him and get away with it?"


 


"Hal" barked the Cavewight as if he were close to ecstasy.


"We are too wily! He does not know us. We have learned.


Learned. Him so wise." For an instant, all the voices shared


his contempt. Drool Rockworm! "He is blind. Believes we have


not found you." The creature spat wildness instead of laugh-


ter.


 


Then he wrenched Covenant around to face the mound.


Linden groaned Covenant's name. He heard a thud as one of


the creatures silenced her. His arm was gripped by fingers


that knew how to break stone.


 


Flames began to writhe like ghouls across the mound, cast-


ing anguish toward the roof of the cave.


 


"Witness!" the Cavewight grated. "The Wightbarrowl"


 


The invocation took on a timbre of lust.


 


*'We have served and served. Forever we have served. Chat-


tel. Fodder. Sacrifice. And no reward. Do this. Do that Dig.


Run. Die. No reward. None!


 


"Now he pays. Punishment and apocalypse^


 


The Cavewights* virulence staggered Covenant. The muscles


of his arm were being crushed. But he shut his mind to every-


thing else. Groping for a way to save Linden's life if not his


own, he protested hoarsely, "How? He's the Despiseri He'U


tear your hearts out!"


 


But the Cavewights were beyond fear. •'Witness!" Cove-


nant's captor repeated. "See it Fire. Life! The Wightbarrow


of Drool Rockwormi"


 


Drool Rockworm, hammered the chant. Drool Rockwormi


 


"From the dead. We have learned. Bloodshed. Sunbane.


Law broken. The blood of the accursed!" He almost capered


in his exultation. "You!"


 


His free hand clasped a long spike of rock like a dagger.


 


In litany, he shouted, "Blood brings powert Power brings


life! Drool Rockworm rises! Drool takes ring! Ring crashes


Despiser! Cavewights are free! Punishment and apocalypsel"


 


Brandishing his spike at Covenant's face, he added, "Soon.


You are the accursed. Bringer of ruin. Your blood shed upon


the Wightbarrow." The side of the spike stroked Covenant's


stiff cheek. "Soon."


 


Covenant heard Linden pant as she struggled for breath,


 


No Other Way


 


417


 


"Bones—" He winced, expecting her to be hit again. But still


she tried to make him hear her. "The bones—"


 


Her voice was congested with effort and intention; but he


had no idea what she meant.


 


The flames worming through the mound made his skin


crawl; yet he could not look away from them. Perhaps every-


thing he had decided or understood was false, Foul-begotten.


Perhaps the Banefire had been too essentially corrupt to give


him any kind of trustworthy caamora. How could he tell? He


could not see.


 


The pain in his arm made his head reel. The rocklight


seemed to yell orange-red heat, stoking the fire in the Wight-


barrow. He had lost the First and Pitchwife and Vain, had


lost Andelain itself. Now he was about to lose his life and


Linden and everything because there was no middle ground,


no wild magic without ruin. She was whispering his name, but


it no longer made any difference.


 


His balance drifted, and he found himself staring emptily


at the stone on which he barely stood. It was the only part of


the floor that had been purposefully shaped. The Cavewight


had placed him in the center of a round depression like a


basin. Its shallow sides had been rubbed smooth and polished


until they reflected rocklight around him like burnished metal.


 


From between his feet, a narrow trough led straight under


the mound. A trough to channel his blood toward what re-


mained of Drool Rockworm's bones. Fire rose hungrily


toward the ceiling.


 


Abruptly, the invocation was cut off, slashed out of the


air as if by the stroke of a blade. Its sudden cessation seemed


to leave him deaf. He jerked up his head.


 


The spike was poised to strike like a fang at the middle of


his chest. He planted bis feet, braced himself to try to twist


away, make one last effort for life.


 


But the blow did not fall. The Cavewight was not looking


at him. None of the creatures were looking at him. Around


the cave, they surged upright in outrage and fear.


 


An instant later, he recovered his hearing as the clamor of


battle resounded past the Wightbarrow.


 


Into the cave charged the First and Pitchwife.


 


They were alone; but they attacked as if they were as


potent as an army.


 


418 White Gold Wielder


 


Surprise made them momentarily irresistible. She was


battered and weary; but her longsword flashed in her hands


like red lightning, hit with the force of thunder. The Cave-


wights went down before her like wheat in a storm. Pitchwife


followed at her back with a battle-axe in each hand and


fought as if he were not wounded and scarcely able to draw


breath. Bright galls scored her sark where the mail had


deflected blows; his dripped blood where cudgels had crushed


it into his flesh. Exertion sheened their faces and limbs.


 


The Cavewights moiled against them in frenzy.


 


The creatures were too frantic to fight effectively. They


hampered each other, blocked their own efforts. The First


and Pitchwife were halfway to the Wightbarrow before the


sheer pressure of numbers stopped them.


 


But there the impetus of combat shifted. Desperation


rallied the Cavewights. And the widening of the cave allowed


the Giants to be surrounded, assailed from all sides. Their


attempted rescue was valiant and doomed. la moments, they


would be overwhelmed.


 


Sensing their opportunity, the creatures became less wild.


Their mountain-delving strength dealt out blows which forced


the First and Pitchwife back-to-back, drove them to fight


defensively, for bare survival.


 


Covenant's captor faced him again. The Cavewight's laval


eyes burned flame and fury. Rocklight gleamed on his spike


as he cocked his arm to stab out Covenant's life.


 


Hoarse with panic and insight. Linden yelled, "The bones!


Get the bones!"


 


At once, one of the creatures hit her so hard that she


sprawled into the basin at Covenant's feet. She lay there,


stunned and twisted. He feared her back had been broken.


 


But the Cavewights understood her if he did not. A sound


like a wail shrilled across the combat. They fought with


redoubled fever. The spike aimed at Covenant wavered as


the Cavewight looked fearfully toward the fray.


 


Covenant could not see the First or Pitchwife through the


fierce press. But suddenly her shout sprang at the ceiling—


the tantara of a Swordmain summoning her last resources:


 


"Stone and Sea!"


 


And the throng of Cavewights seemed to rupture as if she


had become a detonation. Abandoning Pitchwife, she crashed


 


No Other Way                419


 


past the creatures, shed them from her arms and shoulders


like rubble. In a spray of blood, she hacked her way toward


the Wightbarrow.


 


Pitchwife could have been slain then. But he was not. His


assailants hurled themselves after the First. His axes bit into


their backs as he followed her.


 


The wailing scaled into a shriek when she reached the


mound.


 


Snatching up a bone, she whirled to face her attackers. The


bone shed flame like a fagot; but her Giantish fingers bore


the pain and did not flinch.


 


Instantly, all the creatures froze. Silence seized their cries;


 


horror locked their limbs.


 


Pitchwife wrenched one axe out of the spine of a Cave-


Wight, raised his weapons to parry blows. But none came. He


was ignored. Retching for air, he thrust through the crowd


toward the First No one moved.


 


He limped to her side, dropped one axe, and grasped


another burning bone. The paralysis of the Cavewights


tightened involuntarily. Their eyes pleaded. Some of them


began to shiver in chill panic.


 


By threatening the mound, the First and Pitchwife en-


dangered the only thing which had given these creatures


the courage to defy Lord Foul.


 


Covenant struggled against his captor, tried to reach Linden.


But the Cavewigbt did not release him, seemed oblivious to


his efforts—entranced by fear.


 


Stooping, the First wiped the blood from her glaive on the


nearest body. Then she sheathed the longsword and took up


a second bone. Fire spilled over her hands, but she paid it


no heed. "Now," she panted through her teeth. "Now you


will release the Earthfriend."


 


The Cavewight locked his fingers around Covenant's arm


and did not move. A few creatures at the fringes of the press


shifted slightly, moaned in protest.


 


Abruptly, Linden twitched. With a jerk, she thrust herself


out of the basin. When she got her feet under her, she


staggered and stumbled as if the floor were tilting. Yet


somehow she kept her balance. Her eyes were glazed with


anger and extremity. She had been pushed too far. Half


lurching, she passed behind Covenant.


 


420 White Gold Wielder


 


Among the Cavewights crouching there, she found a loose


truncheon. It was almost too heavy for her to lift. Gripping


its handle in both hands, she heaved it from the floor, raised


it above her head, and brought it down on the wrist of the


creature holding Covenant.


 


He heard a dull snapping noise. The Cavewight's fingers


were torn from his arm.


 


The creature yowled. Madly, he cocked the spike to stab it


down at Linden's face.


 


"Hold!" The First's command rang through the cave. She


thrust one foot into the mound, braced herself to kick dust


and fragments across the floor.


 


The Cavewight froze in renewed terror.


 


Slowly, she withdrew her foot A faint sigh of relief


soughed around the walls of the cave.


 


Pain lanced through Covenant's elbow, knifed into his


shoulder. For a moment, he feared that he would not be


able to stand. The clutch of the Cavewight bad damaged


his arm; the blood pounding back into it felt like acid. The


cave seemed to roar in his ears. He heard no other sound


except Pitchwife's harsh respiration.


 


But he had to stand, had to move. The Giants deserved


better than this from him. Linden and the Land deserved


better. He could not afford such weakness. It was only pain


and vertigo, as familiar to him as an old friend. It had no


power over him unless he was afraid—unless he let himself


be afraid. If he held up his heart, even despair was as good


as courage or strength.


 


That was the center, the point of stillness and certainty.


Briefly, he rested. Then he let the excruciation in his arm lift


him out of the basin.


 


Linden came to him. Her touch made his body totter; but


inwardly he did not lose his balance. She would stop him if


he proved himself wrong. But be was not wrong. Together,


they moved toward the Giants.


 


Pitchwife did not look up from his gasping. His lips were


flecked with red spittle; his exertions had torn something in


his chest. But the First gave Covenant and Linden a nod of


greeting. Her gaze was as grim as a hawk's. "You gladden


me!" she muttered. "I had not thought to behold you again


alive. It is well that these simple creatures do not glance


often behind them. Thus we were able to follow when we had


 


No Other Way


 


421


 


foiled our pursuers. What dire rite do they seek to practice


against you?"


 


Linden answered for Covenant, "They're trying to bring


an old leader back from the dead. He's buried under there


somewhere." She grimaced at the Wightbarrow. "They want


Covenant's blood and the ring. They think this dead leader'!!


free them from Foul. We've got to get out of here."


 


"Aye," growled the First. Her eyes assayed the Cavewights.


"But they are too many. We cannot win free by combat. We


must entrust ourselves to the sanctity of these bones."


 


Covenant thought he smelted the faint reek of charring


flesh. But he had no health-sense, could not tell how seriously


the Giants' hands were being hurt.


 


"My husband," the First gritted, "will you lead us?"


 


Pitchwife nodded. A moment of coughing brought more


blood to his lips. Yet he rallied. When he raised his head,


the look in his eyes was as fierce as hers.


 


With a bone flaming like a brand in one hand, an axe in


the other, he started toward the nearer mouth of the cave.


 


At once, a snarl sharpened the air, throbbing from many


throats. A shiver ran through the Cavewights. The ones


farthest from the Wightbarrow advanced slightly, placed


themselves to block Pitchwife's path. Others tightened their


hands on their weapons.       '"


 


"No!" Linden snapped at Pitchwife. "Come back!"


 


He retreated. When he reached the mound, the Cave-


wights froze again.


 


Covenant blinked at Linden. He felt too dizzy to think.


He knew he ought to understand what was happening. But


it did not make sense.


 


"What means this. Chosen?" the First asked like iron. "Are


we snared in this place for good and all?"


 


Linden replied with a look toward Covenant as if she were


begging him for courage. Then, abruptly, she wrapped her


arms around her chest and strode away from the mound.


 


The First breathed a sharp warning. Linden's head flinched


from side to side. But she did not stop. Deliberately, she


moved among the Cavewights.


 


She was alone and small and vulnerable in their midst. Her


difficult bravery was no defense; any one of them could have


felled her with one blow. But none of them reacted. She


squeezed between two of them, passed behind a poised


 


422 White Gold Wielder


 


cluster, walked halfway to the cavemouth. Their eyes re-


mained fixed on the First and Pitchwife—on the bones and


the Wightbarrow.


 


As she moved, she raised her head, grew bolder. The


vindication of her percipience fortified her. Less timorously,


she made her way back to her companions.


 


Rocklight burned in Covenant's eyes. The First and Pitch-


wife stared at Linden. Grimly, she explained, *They won't


move while you threaten the mound. They need it. It's their


reason—the only answer they've got." Then she faltered; and


her gaze darkened at the implications of what she was say-


ing. "That's why they won't let us take any of the bones


out of here."


 


For one moment—a piece of time as acute as anguish—


the First looked beaten, overcome by everything she had


already lost and would still be required to lose. Honninscrave


and Seadreamer had been dear to her. Pitchwife was her


husband. Covenant and Linden and life were precious. Her


sternness broke down, exposing a naked hurt. Both her


parents had. given their lives for her, and she had become


what she was by grief.


 


Yet she was the First of the Search, chosen for her ability


to bear hard decisions. Almost at once, her visage closed


around itself. Her hands knotted as if they were hungry for


the fire of the bones.


 


"Then," she responded stimy, "I must remain to menace


this mould, so that you may depart." She swallowed a lump of


sorrow. "Pitchwife, you must accompany them. They will


have need of your strength. And I must believe that you live."


 


At that, Pitchwife burst into a spasm of coughing. A


moment passed before Covenant realized that the malformed


Giant was trying to laugh.


 


"My wife, you jest," he said at last. "I have found my


own reply to doubt. The Chosen has assigned me to your


side. Do not credit that the song which the Giants will sing


of this day will be sung of you alone."


 


"I am the First of the Search!" she retorted. "I command—"


 


"You are Gossamer Glowlimn, the spouse of my heart."


His mouth was bloody; but his eyes gleamed. "I am proud


of you beyond all endurance. Demean not your high courage


with foolishness. Neither Earthfriend nor Chosen has any


need of my accompaniment. They are who they are—and


 


No Other Way                423


 


wfll not fail. I am sworn to you in love and fealty, and I


will remain."


 


She glared at him as if she were in danger of weeping


openly. "You will die. I have borne all else until my heart


breaks. Must I bear that also?"


 


"No." Around Covenant, the rock seemed to spin and fade


as if Mount Thunder itself were on the verge of dissolution;


 


but he clung to the center of his mortality and stood certain,


an alloy in human flesh and bone of wild magic and venom,


life and death. "No," he repeated when the First and Pitch-


wife met his gaze. 'There's no reason for either of you to die.


K won't take long. Kiril Threndor can't be very far from


here. AH I have to do is get there. Then it'll be over, one way


or the other. All you have to do is hang on until I get there."


 


Then Pitchwife did laugh, and his face lifted with gladness.


There, my wifel" he chortled. "Have I not said that they are


who they are? Accept that I am with you, and be content."


Abruptly, he dropped his axe. drew out his last fagot and lit


ft from the Wightbarrow, handed the sputtering wood to


Linden. "Begone!" he gleamed, "ere I become maudlin at


the witnessing of such valor. Fear nothing for us. We will


hold and hold until the mountain itself is astonished, and still


We will hold. Begone. I sayl"


 


**Aye, begone," growled the First as if she were angry; but


her tears belied her tone. "I must have opportunity to in-


ptruct this Pitchwife in the obedience which is his debt to


me First of the Search."


 


Covenant wanted words, but none came to hum. What


could he have said? He had made his promises long ago, and


they covered everything. He rubbed the heels of his hands into


his eyes to clear bis sight Then he turned toward Linden,


 


If he had spoken, he would have asked her to stay with


fte Giants. He had never forgotten the shock of her inter-


vention in the woods behind Haven Farm. And he had not


loved her then. Now everything was multiplied to the acuteness


of panic. He did not know how he might preserve the bare


shreds and tatters of dignity—not to mention clear courage


or conviction—if she accompanied tiirn.


 


But the look of her silenced him. She was baffled and


perceptive, frightened and brave; terrified of Cavewights


and Lord Foul, and yet avid for a chance to stand against


mem; mortal, precious, and irrefusable. Her face bad lost


 


424 White Gold Wielder


 


its imposed severity, had become in spite of wear and strain


as soft as her mouth and eyes. Yet its underlying structure


remained precise, indomitable. The sad legacy of her parents


had led her to what she was—but the saddest thing about


her was that she did not understand how completely she had


transformed that legacy, had made of herself something


necessary and admirable. She deserved a better outcome


than this. But he had nothing else to offer her.


 


She held his gaze as if she wanted to match him—and


feared she could not. Then she tightened her grip on her


torch and stepped out among the clenched Cavewights.


 


She had read them accurately: any threat to the Wight-


barrow outweighed all other considerations. When Covenant


left the First and Pitchwife, a raw muttering aggravated the


rocklight. Several Cavewights shifted their positions, raised


their weapons. But the First poised one foot to begin


scattering the mound; and the creatures went rigid again.


Covenant let weakness and fear and pain carry him like hope


toward the mouth of the cave.


 


"Go well, Earthfriend." the First breathed after them,


"hold faith. Chosen," as if she had become impervious to


doubt. Pitchwife's faint chuckling was torn and frayed; but


it followed Covenant and Linden like an affirmation of


contentment.


 


Barely upright on his feet. Covenant made his way past the


Cavewights. Their eyes flamed outrage and loss at him; but


they did not take the risk of striking out. The cave narrowed


to a tunnel at its end, and Linden began to hurry. He did his


best to keep up with her. The vulnerable place between his


shoulderblades seemed to feel the Cavewights turning to


hurl their truncheons; but he entrusted himself to the Giants,


did not look back. In a moment, he left the rocklight behind.


Linden's torch led him back into the darkness of the cata-


combs.


 


At the first intersection, she turned as if she knew where


she was going. Covenant caught up with her, put his hand on


her arm to slow her somewhat She acceded, but continued


to bear herself as though she were being harried by unseen


wings in Mount Thunder's immeasurable midnight. As her


senses hunted the way ahead for peril or guidance, she began


to mutter—to herself or to him, he could not tell which.


 


"They're wrong. They don't know enough. Whatever they


 


No Other Way                423


 


brought back from the dead, it wasn't going to be Drool


Rockworm. Not just another Cavewight. Something monstrous.


 


"Blood brings power. They had to kill someone. But what


Caer-CaveraI did for Hollian can't be done here. It only


worked because they were in Andelain. And Andelain was


intact. All that concentrated Earthpower. Concentrated and


clean. Whatever those Cavewights resurrected, it was going


to be abominable."


 


When he understood that she was not talking about the


Cavewights and Drool—that she was trying to say something


rise entirely—Covenant stumbled. His throbbing arm struck


the wall of the passage, and he nearly lost his balance. Pain


made his arm dangle as if it were being dragged down by


the inconceivable weight of his ring. She was talking about


the hope which he had never admitted to himself—the hope


that if he died he, too, might be brought back.


 


"Linden—" He did not wish to speak, to argue with her.


They had so little time left. Fire gnawed up and down his


arm. He needed to husband his determination. But she had


already gone too far in his name. Swallowing his weakness,


he said, "I don't want to be resurrected.'*


 


She did not look at him. Roughly, he went on, "You're


going to go back to your own life. Sometime soon. And I


won't get to go with you. You know it's too late to save me.


Not back there. Where we come from, that kind of thing


doesn't happen. Even if I'm resurrected, I won't get to go


; with you.


 


;  "If I can't go with you"—he told her the truth as well as


; he could—"I'd rather stay with my friends. Mhoram and


' Foamfollower." Elena and Banner. Honninscrave. And the


;• wait for Sunder and Hollian would not seem long to him.


 


g  She refused to hear him. "Maybe not," she rasped. "Maybe


' we can still get back in time. I couldn't save you before


because your spirit wasn't there—your will to live. If you


would Just stop giving up, we might still have a chance." Her


voice was husky with thwarted yearning. "You're bruised and


exhausted. I don't know how you stay on your feet. But you


haven't been stabbed yet." Her gaze flashed toward the faint


scar in the center of his chest. "You don't have to die."


 


But be saw the grief in her eyes and knew that she did not


believe her own protestation.


 


He drew her to a halt. With his good hand, he wrested his


 


426 White Gold Wielder


 


wedding band from its finger. His touch was cold and numb,


as if he had no idea what he was doing. Fervent and silent


as a prayer, he extended the ring toward her. Its unmarred


argent cast glints of the wavering torchlight.


 


At once, tears welled in her eyes. Streaks of reflected fire


flowed down the lines which severity and loss had left on


either side of her mouth. But she gave the ring no more


than a glance. Her gaze clung to his countenance. "No," she


whispered. "Not while I can still hope."


 


Abruptly, she moved on down the passage.


 


Sighing rue and relief like a man who had been reprieved


or damned and did not know the difference—did not care if


there were no difference—he thrust the ring back into place


and followed her.


 


The timnel became as narrow as a mere crack in the rock,


then widened into a complex of junctions and chambers. The


torch barely lit the walls and ceiling; it revealed nothing of


what lay ahead. But from one passage came a breeze like a


scent of evil that made Linden wince; and she turned that


way. Covenant's hearing ached as he struggled to discern the


sounds of pursuit or danger. But he lacked her percipience;


 


he had to trust her.


 


The tunnel she had chosen angled downward until he


thought that even vertigo would not be strong enough to keep


him upright. Darkness and stone piled tremendously around


him. The torch continued to bum down. It was half con-


sumed already. Somewhere beyond the mountain, the Land


lay in day or night; but he had lost all conception of time.


Time had no meaning here, in the lightless unpity of Lord


Foul's demesne. Only the torch mattered—and Linden's pale-


knuckled grasp on the brand—and the fact that he was not


alone. For good or ill, redemption or ruin, he was not alone.


There was no other way.


 


Without warning, the walls withdrew, and a vast im-


pression of space opened above his head. Linden stopped,


searched the dark. When she lifted the torch, he saw that


the tunnel had emerged from the stone, leaving them at the


foot of a blunt gutrock cliff. Chill air tingled against his


cheek. The cliff seemed to go straight up forever. She looked


at him as if she were lost. The scant fire made her eyes


appear hollow and brutalized.


 


A short distance from the tunnel's opening rose a steep


 


No Other Way                427


 


slope of shale, loam, and refuse—too steep and yielding to


be climbed. He and Linden were in the bottom of a wide


 


-crevice. Something high up in the dark had collapsed any


number of millennia ago, filling half the floor of the chasm


with debris.


 


Memories flocked at him out of the enclosed night: recogni-


tions ran like cold sweat down his spine. All his skin felt


clammy and diseased. This looked like the place— The place


where he had once fallen, with an ur-vile struggling to bite


off his ring and no light anywhere, nothing to defend him


from the ambush of madness except his stubborn insistence


on himself. But that defense was no longer of any use. Kiril


Threndor was not far away. Lord Foul was close.


 


"This way." Linden gestured toward the left, along the


sheer wall. Her voice sounded dull, half stupefied by the


effort of holding onto her courage. Her senses told her things


that appalled her. Though his own perceptions were fatally


 


'truncated, he felt the potential for hysteria creep upward in


her. But instead of screaming she became scarcely able to


move. How virulent would Lord Foul be to nerves as vulner-


 


' able as hers? Covenant was at least protected by his numbness.


But she had no protection, might as well have been naked.


 


- She had known too much death. She hated it—and ached to


 


•i share its sovereign power. She belisved that she was evil.


^ In the unsteady torchlight, he seemed to see her already


 


•falling into paralysis under the pressure of Lord Foul's


^emanations.


 


| Yet she still moved. Or perhaps the Despiser's will coerced


| her. Dully, she walked in the direction she had indicated.


 


!He joined her. AH his joints were stiff with pleading. Hang


on. You have the right to choose. You don't have to be


trapped like this. Nobody can take away your right to


choose. But he could not work the words into his locked


throat. They were stifled by the accumulation of bis owa


dread.


 


Dread which ate at the rims of his certainty, eroded the


place of stillness and conviction where he stood. Dread that


he was wrong.


 


The air was as damp and dank as compressed sweat. Shiver-


ing in the chill atmosphere, he accompanied Linden along


the bottom of the chasm and watched the volition leak out


of her until she was barely moving.


 


428 White Gold Wielder


 


Then she stopped. Her head slumped forward. The torch


hung at her side, nearly burning her hand. He prayed her


name, but she did not respond. Her voice trickled like blood


between her lips:


 


"Ravers."


 


And the steep slope beside them arose as if she had


called it to life.


 


Two of them: creatures of scree and detritus from the


roots of the mountain. They were nearly as tall as Giants, but


much broader. They looked strong enough to crush boulders


in their massive arms. One of them struck Covenant a stone


blow that scattered him to the floor. The other impelled


Linden to the wall.


 


Her torch fell, guttered and went out. But the creatures


did not need that light. They emitted a ghastly luminatioa


that made their actions as vivid as atrocities.


 


One stood over Covenant to prevent him from rising. The


other confronted Linden. It reached for her. Her face


stretched to scream, but even her screams were paralyzed.


She made no effort to defend herself.


 


With a gentleness worse than any violence, the creature


began to unbutton her shirt.


 


Covenant gagged for breath. Her extremity was more than


he could bear. Every inch of him burned for power. Suddenly,


he no longer cared whether his attacker would strike him


again. He rolled onto his chest, wedged his knees under him,


tottered to his feet. His attacker raised a threatening arm.


He was battered and frail, barely able to stand. Yet the


passion raging from him halted the creature in midblow,


forced it to retreat a step. It was a Raver, sentient and


accessible to fear. It understood what his wild magic would


do, if he willed.


 


His half-hand trembling, he pointed at the creature in


front of Linden. It stopped at the last buttons. But it did


not turn away.


 


"I'm warning you." His voice spattered and scorched like


hot acid. "Foul's right about this. If you touch her, I don't


care what else I destroy. I'll rip your soul to atoms. You


won't live long enough to know whether I break the Arch or


not."


 


The creature did not move. It seemed to be daring him


to unleash his white gold.


 


No Other Way                429


 


'Try me," he breathed on the verge of eruption. "Just


try me."


 


Slowly, the creature lowered its arms. Backing carefully,


it retreated to stand beside its fellow.


 


A spasm went through Linden. All her muscles convulsed


in torment or ecstasy. Then her head snapped up. The dire


glow of the creatures flamed from her eyes.


 


She looked straight at Covenant and began to laugh.


 


The laughter of a ghoul, mirthless and cruel.


 


"Slay me then, groveler!" she cried. Her voice was as


shrill as a shriek. It echoed hideously along the crevice. "Rip


my soul to atomsl Perchance it will pleasure you to savage


the woman you love as well!"


 


The Raver had taken possession of her. and there was


nothing in all the world that he could do about it.


 


He nearly fell then. The supreme evil had come upon her,


and he was helpless. The ill that you deem most terrible. Even


if he had groveled entirely, abject and suppliant, begging the


Ravers to release her, they would only have laughed at him.


Now in all horror and anguish there was no other way—


could be no other way. He cried out at himself, at his head


to rise, his legs to uphold him, his back to straighten. Sea-


dreameri he panted as if that were the liturgy of his con-


viction, his fused belief. Honninscrave. Hamako. Hile Troy.


All of them had given themselves. There was no other way.


 


"All right," he grated. The sound of his voice in the chasm


almost betrayed him to rage; but he clamped down his wild


magic, refused it for the last time, "Take me to Foul. I'll


give him the ring."


 


No way except surrender.


 


The Raver in Linden went on laughing wildly.


 


NINETEEN; Hold Possession


 


SHE was not laughing.


 


Laughter came out of her mouth. It sprang from her


corded throat to scale like gibbering up into the black abyss.


Her lungs drew the air which became malice and glee. Her


face was contorted like the vizard of a demon—or the rictus


of her mother's asphyxiation.


 


But she was not laughing. It was not Linden Avery who


laughed.


 


It was the Raver.


 


It held possession of her as completely as if she had been


born for its use, formed and nurtured for no other purpose


than to provide flesh for its housing, limbs for its actions,


lungs and throat for its malign joy. It bereft her of will and


choice, voice and protest At one time, she had believed that


her hands were trained and ready, capable of healing—a


physician's hands. But now she had no hands with which


to grasp her possessor and fight it. She was a prisoner in her


own body and fee Raver's evil.


 


And that evil excoriated every niche and nerve of her being.


It was heinous and absolute beyond bearing. It consumed her


with its memories and purposes, crushed her independent


existence with the force of its ancient strength. It was the


corruption of the Sunbane mapped and explicit in her per-


sonal veins and sinews. It was the revulsion and desire which


had secretly ruled her life, the passion for and against death.


It was the fetid halitus of the most diseased mortality con-


densed to its essence and elevated to the transcendence of


prophecy, promise, suzerain truth—the definitive command-


ment of darkness.


 


430


 


Hold Possession


 


431


 


All her life, she had been vulnerable to this. It had thronged


into her from her father's stretched laughter, and she had con-


firmed it by stuffing it down her mother's abject throat. Once,


she had flattered herself that she was like the Land under the


Sunbane, helplessly exposed to desecration. But that was


false. The Land was innocent


She was evil.


 


Its name was moksha Jehannum, and it brought its past


with it. She remembered now as if all its actions were her


own. The covert ecstasy with which it had mastered Marid—


the triumph of the blow that had driven hot iron into Nassic's


human back (and the rich blood frothing at the heat of the


blade)—the cunning which had led moksha to betray its


possession of Marid to her new percipience, so that she and


Covenant would be condemned and Marid would be exposed


to the perverting sun. She remembered bees. Remembered


the apt mimesis of madness in the warped man who had


set a spider to Covenant's neck. She might as well have done


those things herself.


 


But behind them lay deeper crimes. Empowered by a piece


of the Illearth Stone, she had mastered a Giant She had


named herself Fleshharrower and had led the Despiser's


armies against the Lords. And she had tasted victory when


She had trapped the defenders of me Land between her own


forces and the savage forest of Garro'ting Deep—the forest


| which she hated, had hated for all the long centuries, hated


| in every green leaf and drop of sap from tree to tree—the


| forest which should have been helpless against ravage and


^fire, would have been helpless if some outer knowledge had


not intervened, making possible the interdict of the Colossus


j of the Fall, the protection of the Forestals.


 


F Yet she had been tricked into entering the Deep, and so


she had fallen victim to the Deep's guardian, Caerroil Wild-


wood. Unable to free herself, she had been slain in torment


and ferocity on Gallows Howe, and her spirit had been sorely


pressed to keep itself alive.


 


For that reason among many others, moksha Jehannum


was avid to exact retribution. Linden was only one small


morsel to the Raver's appetite. Yet her possessor savored the


pleasure her futile anguish afforded. Her body it left un-


harmed for its own use. But it violated her spirit as funda-


mentally as rape. And it went on laughing.


 


432 White Gold Wielder


 


Her father's laughter, pouring like a flood of midnight


from the old desuetude of the attic; a throng of nightmares


in which she foundered; triumph hosting out of the dire


cavern and plunge which had once been his frail mouth. You


never loved me anyway. Never loved him—or anyone else*


She had not mustered the bare decency to cry aloud as she


strangled her mother, drove that yoor sick woman terrified


and alone into the last dark.


 


This was what Joan had felt, this appalled and desperate


horror which made no difference of any kind, could not so


much as muffle die sound of malice. Buried somewhere within


herself, Joan had watched her own fury for Covenant's blood,


for the taste of his pain. And now Linden looked out at him


as if through moksha Jehannum's eyes, heard him with ears


that belonged to the Raver. Lit only by the ghoulish emana-


tions of the creatures, he stood in the bottom of the crevice


like a man who had just been maimed. His damaged arm


dangled at his side. Every line of his body was abused with


need and near-prostration. The bruises on his face made his


visage appear misshapen, deformed by the pressures building


inside him. where the wild magic was manacled. Yet his eyes


gleamed like teeth, focused such menace toward the Ravers


that moksha Jebannum's brother had not dared to strike him


again.


 


"Take me to Poul,'* he said. He had lost his mind. This was


not despair: it was too fierce for despair. It was madness. The


Banefire had cost him his sanity. "I'll give him the ring.'*


 


His gaze lanced straight into Linden. If she had owned a


voice, she would have cried out


 


He was smiling like a sacrifice.


 


Then she found that she did not have to watch him. The


Raver could not require consciousness of her. Its memories


told her that most of its victims had simply fled into mind-


lessness. The moral paralysis which had made her so acces-


sible to moksha Jehannum would protect her now, not from


use but from awareness. All she had to do was let go her final


hold upon her identity. Then she would be spared from wit-


nessing the outcome of Covenant's surrender.


 


With glee and hunger, the Raver urged her to let go. Her


consciousness fed it, pleased it, sharpened its enjoyment of


her violation. But if she lapsed, it would not need exertion to


 


Hold Possession                433


 


master her. And she would be safe at last—as safe as she had


once been in the hospital during the blank weeks after her


father's suicide—relieved from excruciation, inured to pain—


as safe as death.


 


There were no other choices left for her to make.


 


She refused it. With the only passion and strength that


remained to her, she refused it.


 


She had already failed in the face of Joan's need—been


stricken helpless by the mere sight of Marid's desecration. Gib-


bon's touch had reft her of mind and will. But since then she


had learned to fight.


 


In the cavern of the One Tree, she had grasped power for


the first time and had used it, daring herself against forces


so tremendous—though amoral—that terror of them had im-


mobilized her until Findail had told her what was at stake.


And in the Hall of Gifts— There samadhi Sheet's nearness


had daunted her, misled her, tossed her in a whirlwind of


palpable ill; she had hardly known where she stood or what


she was doing. But she had not been stripped of choice.


 


Not, she insisted, careless of whether the Raver heard her.


Because she had been needed. By all her friends. By Covenant


before the One Tree. if not in the Hall of Gifts. And because


she had experienced the flavor of efficacy, had gripped it to


her heart and recognized it for wha.t it was. Power: the


ability to make choices that mattered. Power which came


from no external source, but only from her own intense self.


 


She would not give it up. Covenant needed her still, though


the Raver's mastery of her was complete and she had no way


to reach him. /'// give him the ring. She could not stop


him. But if she let herself go on down the blind road of her


paralysis, there would be no one left to so much as wish him


stopped. Therefore she bore the pain. Moksha Jehannum


crowded every nerve with nausea, filled every heartbeat with


vitriol and dismay, shredded her with every word and move-


ment. Yet she heeded the call of Covenant's fierce eyes and


flagrant intent. Consciously, she clung to herself and refused


oblivion, remained where the Raver could hurt her and hurt


her, so that she would be able to watch.


 


And try.


 


"Will you?" chortled her throat and mouth. "You are


belatedly come to wisdom, groveler." She raged at that


 


434 White Gold Wielder


 


epithet: he did not deserve it. But moksha only mocked him


more trenchantly. "Yet your abasement has been perfectly


prophesied. Did you fear for your life among the Cave-


wights? Your fear was apt Anile as the Dead, they would


have slain you—and blithely would the ring have been se-


duced from them. From the moment of your summoning,


all hope has been folly! All roads have led to the Despiser's


triumph, and all struggles have been vain. Your petty—"


 


"I'm sick of this," rasped Covenant. He was hardly able to


stay on his feet—and yet the sheer force of his determination


commanded the Ravers, sent an inward quailing through


them. "Don't flatter yourselves that I'm going to break down


here." Linden felt moksha's trepidation and shouted at it,


Coward! then gritted her teeth and gagged for bare life as


its fury crashed down on her. But Covenant could not see


what was happening to her, the price she paid for defiance.


Grimly, he went on, "You aren't going to get my ring. You'll


be lucky if he even lets you live when he's finished with me."


His eyes flashed, as hard as hot marble. 'Take me to him.'*


 


"Most assuredly, groveler," moksha Jehannum riposted.


"I tremble at your will."


 


Tearing savagery across the grain of Linden*s clinched


consciousness, tfae Raver turned her, sent her forward along


the clear spine of the chasm.


 


Behind her, the two creatures—both ruled now by moksha^s


brother—set themselves at Covenant's back. But she saw


with the senses of the Raver that they did not hazard touching


him.


 


He followed her as if be were too weak to do- more than


place one foot in front of the other—and too strong to be


beaten.


 


The way seemed long: every step, each throb of her heart


was interminable and exquisite agony. The Raver relished her


violation and multiplied it cunningly. From her helpless brain,


moksha drew images and hurled them at her, made them


appear more real than Mount Thunder's imponderable gut-


rock. Marid with his fangs. Joan screaming like a predator


for Covenant's blood, wracked by a Sunbane of the soul. Her


mother's mouth, mucus drooling at the comers—phlegm as


rank as putrefaction from the rot in her lungs. The incisions


across her father's wrists, agape with death and glee. There


 


Hold Possession                435


 


was no end to the ways she could be tortured, if she refused


to let go. Her possessor savored them all.


 


Yet she held. Stubbornly, uselessly, almost without reason,


she clung to who she was, to the Linden Avery who made


promises. And in the secret recesses of her heart she plotted


moksha Jehannum's downfall


 


Oh, the way seemed long to her! But she knew, had no


defense against knowing, that for the Raver the distance was


short and eager, little more than a stone's throw along the


black gulf. Then the dank light of Covenant's guards picked


out a stairway cut into the left wall. It was a rude ascent,


roughly hacked from the sheer stone immemorially long ago


and worn blunt by use; but it was wide and safe. The Raver


went upward with strong strides, almost jaunty in its antici-


pation. But Linden watched Covenant for signs of vertigo or


collapse.


 


His plight was awful. She felt his bruises aching in the


bones of his skull, read the weary limp of bis pulse. Sweat


like fever or failure beaded on his forehead. An ague of


exhaustion made all his movements awkward and imprecise.


Yet he kept going, as rigid of intent as he had been on Haven


Farm when he had walked into the woods to redeem his


ex-wife. His very weakness and imbalance seemed to support


him.


 


He was entirely out of his mind; and Linden bled for him


while moksha Jehannum raked her with scorn.


 


The stairway was long and short. It ascended for several


hundred feet and hurt as if it would go on forever without


surcease. The Raver gave her not one fragment or splinter of


respite while it used her body as if she had never been so


healthy and vital. But at last she reached an opening in the


wall, a narrow passage-mouth with rocklight reflecting from


its end. The stairs continued upward; but she entered the


tunnel. Covenant followed her, his guards behind him in


single file.


 


Heat mounted against her face until she seemed to be


walking into fire; but it meant nothing to moksha. The Raver


was at home in dire passages and brimstone. For a while, all


the patients she had failed to help, all the medical mistakes


she had made beat about her mind, accusing her like furies.


In the false name of life, she was responsible for so much


 


436 White Gold Wielder


 


death. Perhaps she had employed it for her own ends. Perhaps


she had introduced pain and loss to her victims, needing them


to suffer so that she would have power and life.


 


Then the passage ended, and she found herself in the


place where Lord Foul had chosen to wield his machinations.


 


Kiril Threndor. Heart of Thunder.


 


Here Kevin Landwaster had come to enact the Ritual of


Desecration. Here Drool Rockworm had recovered the lost


Staff of Law, It was the dark center of all Mount Thunder's


ancient and fatal puissance.


 


The place where the outcome of the Earth would be


decided.


 


She knew it with moksha Jehannum's knowledge. The


Raver's whole spirit seemed to quiver in lust and expectation.


 


The cave was large, a round, high chamber. Entrances


gaped ,lflte mute cries, stretched in eternal pain, around its


circumference. The walls glared rocklight in all directions.


They were shaped entirely into smooth, irregular facets which


cast their illumination like splinters at Linden's eyes. And


that sharp assault was whetted and multiplied by a myriad


keen reflections from the chamber's ceiling. There the stone


gathered a dense cluster of stalactites, as bright and ponderous


as melting metal. Among them swarmed a chiaroscuro of


orange-red gleamings.


 


But no light seemed to touch the figure that stood on a


low dais in the middle of the time-burnished floor. It rose


there like a pillar, motionless and immune to revelation. It


might have been the back of a statue or a man; perhaps it


was as tall as a Giant. Even the senses of the Raver saw


nothing certainly. It appeared to have no color and no clear


shape or size. Its outlines were blurred as if they transcended


recognition. But it radiated power like a shriek through the


echoing rocklight.


 


The air reeked of sulfur—a stench so acrid that it would


have brought tears to her eyes if it had not given such


pleasure to her possessor. But under that rank odor lay a


different scent, a smell more subtle, insidious, and consuming


than any brimstone. A smell on which moksha fed like an


addict.


 


A smell of attar. The sweetness of the grave.


Linden was forced to devour it as if she were reveling.


The force of the figure screamed into her like a shout


 


Hold Possession                437


 


poised to bring down the mountain, rip the vulnerable heart


of the Land to rubble and chaos.


 


Covenant stood a short distance away from her now, dis-


sociating his plight from hers so that she would not suffer


the consequences of his company. He had no health-sense.


And even if his eyes had been like hers, he might not have been


able to discern what was left of her—might not have seen


the way she cried out to have him beside her. She knew


everything to which he was blind, everything that could have


made a difference to him. Everything except how in his bat-


tered weakness he had become strong enough to stand there


as though be were indefeasible.


 


With moksfufs perceptions, she saw the two creatures and


the Raver which controlled them leave the chamber. They


were no longer needed. She saw Covenant look at her and


form her name, trying mutely to tell her something that he


could not say and she could not hear. The light flared at her


like a shattered thing, stone trapped in the throes of frag-


mentation, the onset of the last collapse. The stalactites shed


gleams and imminence as if they were about to plunge down


on her. Her unbuttoned shirt seemed to let attar crawl across


her breasts, teasing them with anguish. Heat closed around


her faint thoughts like a fist   *'


 


And the figure on the dais turned.'


 


Even moksha Jehannum's senses failed her. They were a


blurred lens through which she saw only outlines that dripped


and ran, features smeared out of focus. She might have been


trying to gauge the figure past the high, hot intervention of


a bonfire. But it resembled a man. Parts of him suggested a


broad chest and muscular arms, a patriarchal beard, a flow-


ing robe. Tall as a Giant, puissant as a mountain, and more


exigent than any conflagration of bloodshed and corruption,


he turned; and his gaze swept Kiril Threndor—swept her and


Covenant as if with a blink he could have brushed them out


of existence.


 


His eyes were the only precise part of him.


 


She had seen them before.


 


Eyes as bitter as fangs, carious and cruel; eyes of deliberate


force, rabid desire; eyes wet with venom and insatiation. In


the woods behind Haven Farm, they had shone out of the


blaze and pierced her to the pit of her soul, measuring and


disdaining every aspect of her as she had crouched in fright.


 


438 White Gold Wielder


 


They had required paralysis of her as if it were the first law


of her existence. When she had unlocked her weakness, run


down the hillside to try to save Covenant, they had fixed her


like a promise that she would never be so brave again, never


rise above her mortal contradictions. And now with infinitely


multiplied and flagrant virulence they repeated that promise


and made it true. Reaching past moksha Jehannum to the


clinched relict of her consciousness, they confirmed their


absolute commandment


 


Never again.


 


Never.


 


In response, her voice said, "He has come to cede his ring.


I have brought him to your will,*' and chortled like a burst


of involuntary fear. Even the Raver could not bear its


master's direct gaze and sought to turn that baleful regard


aside.


 


But for a moment Lord Foul did not look away. His eyes


searched her for signs of defiance or courage. Then he said,


"To you I do not speak." His voice came from the rocklight


and the heat, from the reek of attar and the chiaroscuro of


the stalactites—a voice as deep as Mount Thunder's bones


and veined with savagery. Orange-red facets glittered and


glared in every word. "I have not spoken to you. There was


no need—is none. I speak to set the feet of my hearers upon


the paths I design for them, but your path has been mine from


the first. You have been well bred to serve me, and all your


choices conduce to my ends. To attain that which I have


desired from you has been a paltry exercise, scarce requiring


effort. When I am free"—she heard a grin in the swarming


reflections—"you will accompany me, so that your present


torment may be prolonged forever. I will gladly mark myself


upon such flesh as yours."


 


With her mouth, the Raver giggled tense and sweating ap-


proval. The Despiser's gaze nailed dismay into her. She was


as abject as she had ever been, and she tried to wail; but no


sound came.


 


Then she would have let go. But Covenant did not. His


eyes were midnight with rage for her; his passion refused to


be crushed. He looked hardly capable of taking another step


—yet he came to her aid.


 


"Don't kid yourself," he snapped like a jibe. "You're al-


 


 


Hold Possession                439


 


ready beaten, and you don't even know it. All these threats


are just pathetic."


 


Assuredly he was out of bis mind. But his sarcasm shifted


the Despiser toward him. Linden was left to the cunning tor-


tures of her possessor. They slashed and flayed at her, showed


her in long whipcuts all the atrocities an immortal could


commit against her. But when Lord Foul's gaze left her, she


found that she was still able to cling. She was stubborn enough


for that.


 


"Ah," the Despiser rumbled like the sigh of an avalanche,


"at last my foeman stands before me. He does not grovel—


but groveling has become needless. He has spoken words


which may not be recalled. Indeed, his abasement is complete.


though he is blind to it He does not see that he has sold


himself to a servitude more demeaning than prostration. He


has become the tool of my Enemy, no longer free to act


against me. Therefore he submits himself, deeming in his


cowardice that here the burden of havoc and ruin will pass


from him." Soft laughter made the rocklight throb; mute


Shrieks volleyed from the walls. "He is the Unbeliever in all


sooth. He does not believe that the Earth's doom will at last


be laid to his charge.


 


"Thomas Covenant"—he took an avid step forward—"the


spectacle of your puerile strivmgs gives me glee to repay my


long patience, for your defeat has ever been as certain as my


wilL Were I to be foiled, the opportunity belonged to your


companion, not to you—and you see how she has availed


herself of it." With one strong, blurred arm, he made a gesture


toward Linden that nearly unseated her reason. Again, he


laughed; but his laughter was devoid of mirth. "Had she se-


duced you of the ring—ah, then would I have been tested.


But therefore did I choose her, a woman altogether unable to


turn aside from my desires.


 


"You are a fooL" he went on, "for you have known your-


self doomed, and yet you have come to me. Now I require


your soul." The heat of his voice filled Linden's lungs with


suffocation. Moksha Jehannum shivered, hungry for violence


and ravage. The Despiser sounded unquestionably sane—but


that only made him more terrible. One of his hands—a bare


smear across the Raver's sight—seemed to curl into a fist; and


Covenant was jerked forward, within Lord Foul's reach. The


 


440 White Gold Wielder


 


walls spattered light like sobs, as if Mount Thunder itself


were appalled.


 


As soft as the whisper of death, the Despiser said, "Give


the ring to me."


 


Linden believed that she would have obeyed in Covenant's


place. The command of that voice was absolute- But he did


not move. His right arm hung at his side. The ring dangled


as if it were empty of import—as if his numb finger within the


band bad no significance. His left fist closed and unclosed


like the aggrieved labor of his heart. His eyes looked as dark


as the loneliness of stars. Somehow, he held his head up, his


back straight—upright in conviction or madness.


 


"Talk's cheap. You can say anything you want. But you're


wrong, and you ought to know it. This time you've gone too


far. What you did to Andelain. What you're doing to


Linden—" He swallowed acid. "We aren't enemies. That's


just another lie. Maybe you believe it—but it's still a lie. You


should see yourself. You're even starting to look like me."


The special gleam of his gaze reached Linden like a gift. He


was irremediably insane—or utterly indomitable. "You're Just


another part of me. Just one side of what it means to be


human. The side that hates lepers. The poisonous side." His


certainty did not waver at all. "We are one."


 


His assertion made Linden gape at what he had become.


But it only drew another laugh from the Despiser—a short,


gruff bark of dismissal. "Do not seek to bandy truth and


falsehood with me," he replied. "You are too inane for the


task. Lies would better serve the trivial yearning which you


style love. The truth damns you here. For three and a half


millennia I have mustered my will against the Earth in your


absence, groveler. I am the truth. 7. And I have no use for


the sophistry of your Unbelief." He leveled his voice at


Covenant like the blade of an axe. Fragments of rocklighf


shot everywhere but could not bring his intense form into


any kind of focus. "Give the ring to me."


 


Covenant's visage slackened as if he were made ill by the


necessity of his plight. But still he withheld submission. In-


stead, he changed his ground.


 


"At least let Linden go." His stance took on an angle of


pleading. "You don't need her anymore. Even you should be


satisfied with how much she's been hurt. I've already offered


her my ring once. She refused it Let her go."


 


Hold Possession                441


 


In spite of everything, he was still trying to spare her.


 


Lord Foul's response filled Kiril Threndor. "Have done,


groveler." Attar made the Raver ecstatic, wracked Linden.


"You weary my long patience. She is forfeit to me by her own


acts. Are you deaf to yourself? You have spoken words which


can never be recalled." Concentrated venom dripped from


his outlines. As distinct as the breaking of boulders, he de-


manded a third time, "Give the ring to me."


 


And Covenant went on sagging as though he bad begun


i. to crumble. All his strength was gone. He could no longer


pretend to hold himself upright. One by one, his loves had


been stripped from him: he had nothing left. After all, he


was only one ordinary man, small and human. Without wild


magic, he was no match for the Despiser.


 


When he weakly lifted his half-band, began tugging the


^  ring from his finger. Linden forgave him. No choice but to


 


surrender it. He had done everything possible, everything


'•i  conceivable, had surpassed himself again and again in his


efforts to save the Land. That he failed now was cause for


grief, but not for blame.


 


Only his eyes showed no collapse. They burned like the


final dark, the last deep midnight where no Sunbane shone.


 


His surrender took no more than three heartbeats. One to


raise his hand, take bold of the ring. Another to pull the


band from his finger as if in voluntary riddance of marriage,


love, humanity. A third to extend the immaculate white gold


toward the Despiser.


 


But extremity and striving made those three moments as


long as agony. During them. Linden Avery pitted her ulti-


mate will against her possessor.


 


She forgave Covenant. He was too poignant and dear to be


blamed. He had given everything that her heart could ask


of him.


 


But she did not submit.


 


Gibbon had said. The principal doom of the Land is upon


your shoulders. Because no one else had this chance to come


between Covenant and his defeat. You are being forged as


iron is forged to achieve the ruin of the Earth. Forged to fail


here. Because you can see.


 


Now she meant to determine what kind of metal had been


made of her.


 


442 White Gold Wielder


 


Gibbon-Raver had also told her she was evil. Perhaps that


was true. But evil itself was a form of power.


 


And she had become intimately familiar with her possessor.


From the furthest roots of its past. she felt springing its con-


tempt for all things that had flesh and could be mastered—a


contempt bom of fear. Fear of any form of life able to refuse


it. The Forests. Giants. The Haruchai. It was unquenchably


hungry for immortal control, for the safety of sovereignty.


All refusals terrified it. The logic of its failures led inexorably


to death. If it could be refused, then it could also be slain.


 


She had no way to understand the lost communal mind of


the Forests. But Giants and Haruchai were another question.


Though moksha Jehannum ripped and shrieked at her, she


picked up the strands of what she knew and wove them to


her purpose.


 


The Giants and Haruchai had always been able to refuse.


Perhaps because they had not suffered the Land's long history


of Ravers, they had not learned to doubt their autonomy.


Or perhaps because they used little or no outward expressions


of power, they comprehended more fully that true choice was


internal. But whatever the explanation, they were proof


against possession where the people of the Land were not.


They believed in their capacity to make choices which


mattered.


 


That belief was all she needed.


 


Moksha was frantic now, savage and brutal. It assailed


every part of her that was able to feel pain. It desecrated her


as if she were Andelain. It made every horrifying memory


of her life incandescent before her: Nassic's murder and Gib-


bon's touch; the lurker of the Sarangrave; Kasreyn's malign


cunning; Covenant bleeding irretrievably to death in the


woods behind Haven Farm. It poured acid into every wound


which futility had ever inflicted upon her.


 


And it argued with her. She could not choose: she had


already made the only choice that signified. When she had


accepted the legacy of her father and stuffed it in handsful


of tissue down her mother's throat, she had declared her


crucial allegiance, her definitive passion—a passion in no


way different than her possessor's. Despite had made her


what she was, a lost woman as ravaged as the Land, and the


Sunbane dawning in her now would never set.


 


But the sheer intensity of her hurt made her lucid. She saw


 


Hold Possession                 443


 


the Raver's lie. Only once had she tried to master death by


destroying life. After that, all her striving had gone to heal


those who suffered. Though she had been haunted and afraid,


she had not been crueL Suicide and murder were not the


whole story. When the old man on Haven Farm had collapsed


in front of her, the stink issuing from his mouth had sickened


her like the foretaste of Despite; but she had willingly breathed


and breathed that fetor in her efforts to save him.


 


She was eviL Her visceral response to the dark might of


her tormentors gave her the stature of a Raver. And yet her


instinct for healing falsified moksha.


 


That contradiction no longer paralyzed her. She accepted


it


 


It gave her the power to choose.


 


Squalling like a butchered thing, the Raver fought her. But


she had entered at last into her true estate. Moksha Jehannum


was afraid of her. Her will rose up in its shackles. Tested the


iron of her possessor's malice. Took hold of the chains.


 


And broke free.


 


Lord Foul had not yet grasped the ring. There was still an


instant of space between his hand and Covenant's. Rocklight


yowled desire and triumph from the walls.


 


Linden did not move. She had no time to think of that


Motionless as if she were still frozen, she hurled herself for-


ward. With her Land-bora health-sense, she sprang into


Covenant, scrambled toward the fiery potential of bis wedding


band.


 


Empowered by wild magic, she drew back his hand.


 


At that, rage swelled Lord Foul: he sent out a flood of


fury which should have washed her away. But she ignored


him. She was sure that he would not touch her now—not


now, while she held possession of Covenant and the ring. She


was suddenly strong enough to turn her back upon the


Despiser himself. The necessity of freedom protected her.


The choice of surrender or defiance was hers to make.


 


In the silent privacy of his mind, she faced the man she


loved and took all his burdens upon herself.


 


He could not resist her. Once before, he had beaten back


her efforts to control him. But now he had no defense. With


his own strength, she mastered him as completely as ever the


Elohim or Kasreyn had mastered him.


 


No evil! she breathed at him. Not this time. Her previous


 


444 White Gold Wielder


 


attempt to possess him had been wrong, inexcusable. She


bad read in him his intent to risk the Banefire, and she had


reacted as if he meant to commit suicide. Instinctively, she


had tried to stop him. But then his life and the risk had been


his alone. She had had no right to interfere.


 


Now, however, he surrendered the Earth as well as himself.


He was not simply risking his own life: he was submitting


all life to certain destruction. Therefore she had the responsi-


bility to intervene. The responsibility and the right.


 


The rig/if! she cried. But he made no answer. Her will


occupied him completely.


 


She seemed to meet him where they had met once before,


when she had surrendered herself to save him from the


silence of the Elohim—in a field of flowers, under an in-


violate sky, a clean sun. But now she recognized that field


as one of the rich leas of Andelain, bordered by hills and


woods. And he was no longer young. He stood before her


exactly as he stood before the Despiser—altogether untouch-


able, bis face misshaped by bruises he did not deserve, his


body nearly prostrate with exhaustion, the old knife-cut in the


center of his shirt gaping. His eyes were fixed on her, and


they flamed hot midnight, the final extremity of the heavens.


 


No smile in the world could have softened his gaze.


 


He stood there as if he were waiting for her to search


him, catechize him, leam the truth. But she faued to close


the g^ilf between them. She ran and ran toward him, aching


to fling her arms around him at last; but the field lay as still as


the sunlight, and his eyes shone darkness at her, and all her


strength brought her no nearer. She knew that jf she reached


him she would understand—that the vision or despair which


he had found in the Banefire would be communicated to her


—that his certainty would become comprehensible. He was


certain, as sure as white gold. But she could not approach


him. He met her appeal with the indefeasible Don't touch me


of leprosy or ascension, apotheosis.


 


His refusal made grief well up in her like the wail of a


lost child.


 


Then she wanted to turn and hurl all her newfound force


at the Despiser, wanted to call up white fire and scourge him


from the face of the Earth, Some infections have to be cut


out. Why else do you have all that power? She could do it


He had hurt Covenant so deeply that she was no longer able


 


'Hold Possession                 445


 


to reach him. In her anguish she was greedy for fire. She


possessed him heart and limb—and his left hand held the


ring, gripped it on the brink of detonation. She was capable


of that. If no other hope remained, and she could not touch


her love, then let it be she who fought, she who ravaged, she


who ruled. Let Lord Foul leam the nature of what he had


forged!


 


Yet Covenant's gaze held her as if she were sobbing, too


weak to do anything except weep. He said nothing, offered her


nothing. But the purity of his regard did not let her turn. How


could he speak, do anything other than repudiate her? She


had taken his will from him—had dehumanized him as


thoroughly as if she were a Raver and relished his helpless-


ness. And yet he remained human and desirable and stubborn,


as dear as life to her. Perhaps he was mad. But was she not


something worse?


 


Are you not evil?


 


Yes. Beyond question.


 


But the black flame in his eyes did not accuse her of evil.


He did not despise her in any way. He only refused to be


swayed.


 


You said you trusted me.


 


And who was she to believe him wrong? If doubt was


necessary, why should it be douBt of him rather than of


herself? Kevin Landwaster had warned her, and she had felt


his honesty. But perhaps after all he did not understand, was


blinded by the consequences of his own despair. And Cov-


enant remained before her in sunshine and flowers as if the


beauty of Andelain were the ground on which he took his


stand. His darkness was as lonely as hers. But hers was like


the lightless cunning and violence of the Wightwarrens; his


resembled the heart of the true night, where the Sunbane


never shone.


 


Yes, she said again. She had known all along that possession


in every guise was evil; but she had tried to believe otherwise,


both because she wanted power and because she wanted to


save the Land. Destruction and healing: death and life. She


could have argued that even evil was Justified to keep the


white ring out of Lord Foul's grasp. But now she was truly


weeping. Covenant had said, I'm going to find some other


answer. That was the only promise which mattered.


 


Deliberately, she let him go—let love and hope and power


 


446 White Gold Wielder


 


go as if they were all one, too pure to be possessed or dese-


crated. Locking her cries in her throat, she turned and walked


away across the lea. Out of sunshine into attar and rockligbt


 


With her own eyes, she saw Covenant lift the ring once


more as if his last fears were gone. With her own ears, she


heard the savage relief of Lord Foul's laughter as he claimed


his triumph. Heat and despair seemed to close over her like


the lid of a coffin.


 


Moksha Jehannum tried to enter her again, cast her down.


But the Raver could not touch her now. Grief crowded


upward in her, thronged for utterance. She was hardly aware


of moksfw's failure.


 


The Despiser made Kiril Threndor shudder:


 


"Fooll"


 


He was crowing over Linden, not Covenant. His eyes bit a


trail of venom through her mind.


 


"Have I not said that all your choices conduce to my ends?


You serve me absolutelyl" The stalactites threw shards of


malice at her head. "It is you who have accorded the ring to


me!"


 


He raised one hand like a smear across her sight In his


grasp, the band began to blaze. His shout gathered force


until she feared it would shatter the mountain.


 


"Here at last I hold possession of all life and Time forever!


Let my Enemy look to his survival and be daunted 1 Freed of


my gaol and torment, I will rule the cosmosi"


 


She could not remain upright under the weight of his


exaltation. His voice split her hearing, hampered the rhythm


of her heart. Kneeling on the tremorous stone, she gritted her


teeth, swore to herself that even though she had failed at


everything else she would at least breathe no more of this


damnable attar. The walls threw argent in carillon from all


their facets. The Despiser's power scaled toward apocalypse.


 


Yet she heard Covenant. Somehow, he kept his feet. He


did not shout; but every word he said was as distinct as


augury.


 


"Big deal. I could do the same thing—if I were as crazy


as you." His certainty was unmatched. "It doesn't take power.


Just delusion. You're out of your mind."


 


The Despiser swung toward Covenant. Wild magic effaced


the rocklight, made Kiril Threndor scream white fire. "Grove"


ler, I will teach you the meaning of my suzerainty!'* His


 


ftold Possession


 


447


 


whole form rippled and blurred with ecstasy, violence. Only


his carious eyes remained explicit, as cruel as fangs. They


seemed to shred the substance from Covenant's bones. "I am


your Masteri"


 


He towered over Covenant; his arms rose in transport or


imprecation. In one fist, he held the prize for which he had


craved and plotted. The searing light he drew from the ring


should have blinded Linden entirely, scorched her eyes out of


their sockets. But from moksha Jehannum she had learned


how to protect her senses. She felt that she was peering into


the furnace of the desecrated sun; but she was still able to see.


 


Able to see the blow which Lord Foul hammered down on


Covenant as if the wild magic were a dagger.


 


It made Mount Thunder lurch, snapped stalactites from the


ceiling like a rain of spears which narrowly missed Linden. It


dapped Covenant to the floor as if all his limbs had been


broken. For an instant, a convulsion of lightning writhed over


him. Power and coruscation like the immaculate silver-white


of the ring clamored through him, shrilled along the lines of


his form. She tried to yell; but the air in her lungs had given


out


 


When the blow passed, it left white flame spouting from


the center of his chest.         ^


 


The wound bled argent: all his bipod was ablaze. Fire


fountained from his gaping hurt, spat gouts and plumes of


numinous and incandescent deflagration, untainted by any


darkness or venom. During that moment, he looked like he


was still alive.


 


But it was transitory. The fire faded rapidly. Soon it


flickered and failed. His blasted husk lay on the floor and did


not move again.


 


Too stunned to cry out. Linden hugged her arms around


herself and keened in the marrow of her bones.


 


But Lord Foul went on laughing.


 


Like a ghoul he laughed, a demon of torment and triumph.


His lust riddled the mountain; more stalactites fell. From wall


to wall, a crack sprang through the chamber; and shattered


stones burst like cries from the fissure. Kiril Threndor shrieked


argent. The Despiser became titanic with white fire.


 


"Ware of me. my Enemy!" His shout deafened Linden in


spite of her instinctive self-protection. She heard him, not with


her overwhelmed ears, but with the tissues and vessels of her


 


White Gold Wielder


 


lungs. "I hold the keystone of Time, and I will reave it to


rubble! Oppose me if you dare!"


 


Fire mounted around him, whipped higher and higher by


his fierce arms. The ring raged like a growing sun in his


fist. Already, his power dwarfed the Banefire, outsized every


puissance she had ever witnessed, surpassed even the haunted


faces of her nightmares.


 


Yet she moved. Crawling across the agonized lurch and


shudder of the stone, she wrestled her weak body toward


Covenant. She could not help him. She could not help herself.


But she wanted to hold him in her embrace one more time.


To ask his forgiveness, though he would never be able to hear


her. Lord Foul had become so tremendous that only the edges


of his gathering cataclysm were still discernible. She crept


past him as if she were ignoring him. Battered arid aggrieved


of body and soul, she reached Covenant, sat beside him, lifted


his head into her lap, and let her hair fall around his face.


 


In death, his visage wore a strange grimace of relief and


pain. He looked like a man who was about to laugh and weep


at the same- time.


 


At least I trusted you, she replied. Whatever else I did


wrong. I trusted you in the end.


 


Then anguish seized her heart.


 


You didn't even say good-bye.


 


None of the people who had died while she loved mem


had ever said good-bye.


 


She did not know how it was possible to continue breath-


ing. Lord Foul's attar had become as intense as the light. The


destruction he purposed tore a howl through the stone.


Kiril Threndor became the stretched mouth of the mountain's


hurt. Her mere flesh seemed to fray and dissolve in the


proximity of such power. His blast was nearly ready.


 


Instinctively, almost involuntarily, she looked up from


Covenant's guilt and innocence, impelled by an inchoate belief


that there should be at least one witness to the riving of


Time. While her mind lasted, she could still watch what the


Despiser did, still send her protest to hound him into the


heavens.                   l


 


A maelstrom swept around him and grew as if he meant to


break the Earth by consuming it alive. His fire was so ex-


treme that it pulsed through the mountain, made all of Mount


Thunder pound. But gradually he pulled the flame into him-


 


 


Hold Possession                449


 


self, focused it in the hand that held the ring. Too bright to


be beheld, his fist throbbed like the absolute heart of the


 


world.


 


With a terrible cry, he hurled his globe-splitting power


upward.


 


An instant later, his exaltation changed to astonishment


and rage.


 


Somewhere in the rock which enclosed Kiril Threndor, his


blast shattered. Because it was aimed at the Arch of Time,


it was not an essentially physical force, though the concussion


of its delivery nearly reft Linden of consciousness. It did no


physical damage. Instead, it burst as if it had struck a mid-


night sky and snapped. In a fathomless abyss, ruptured frag-


ments of fire shot and blazed.


 


And the hot lines of light spread like etchwork, merged


and multiplied swiftly, took shape within the bulk of the


mountain. From wild magic and nothingness, they created


a sketch of a man.


 


A man who had placed himself between Lord Foul and


the Arch of Time.


 


The outlines gained substance and feature as they absorbed


the Despiser's attack.


Thomas Covenant.


 


He stood there inside Mount Thunder's gutrock, a specter


altogether different than the ponderous stone. All which re-


mained of his mortal being was the grimace of power and


grief that marked his countenance.


"No!" the Despiser howled. "Tvo/"


But Covenant replied, "Yes." He had no earthly voice,


made no human sound. Yet he could be heard through the


clamor of tormented stone, the constant repercussions of


Lord Foul's fury. Linden listened to him as if he were as


clear as a trumpet "Brinn showed me the way. He beat the


Guardian of the One Tree by sacrificing himself, letting him-


self fall. And Mhoram told me to 'Remember the paradox of


white gold.' But for a long time I didn't understand. I'm the


paradox. You can't take the wild magic away from me."


Then he seemed to move forward, concentrating more in-


tensely on the Despiser. His command was as pure as white


fire. "Put down the ring."


 


"Never!" Lord Foul shouted instantly- Might leaped in him,


wild for use. "I know not what chicane or madness has


 


450 White Gold Wielder


 


brought you before me from the Dead—but it will not avail!


You have once cast me down! I will not suffer a second de-


basement! Never! The white gold is mine, freely given! If


you combat me. Death itself will not ward you from my


Wrath!"


 


Something like a smile sharpened the specter's acute face.


"I keep telling you you're wrong. I wouldn't dream of fighting


you."


 


Lord Foul's retort was a bolt that sizzled the air like frying


meat. Power fierce enough to blow off the crown of the peak


sprang at Covenant, raging for his immolation.


 


He did not oppose it, made no effort to resist or evade the


attack. He simply accepted it The clench of pain between his


brows showed that he was hurt; but he did not flinch. The


blast raved and scourged into him until Linden feared that


even a dead soul could not survive it. Yet when it ended he


had taken it all upon himself. Bravely, be stood forth from


the fire.


 


"I'm not going to fight you." Even now, he seemed to pity


his slayer. "All you can do is hurt me. But pain doesn't last.


It just makes me stronger." His voice held a note of sorrow


for the Despiser. "Put down the ring."


 


But Lord Foul was so far gone in fury and frustration


that he might have been deaf. "No!" he roared again. No fear


hampered him: he was transported to the verge of absolute


violence.


 


"Nor


 


"N01'*


 


And with every cry he flung his utterest force against


the Unbeliever.


 


Blast after blast, faster and faster. Enough white power to


bring Mount Thunder down in rubble, cast it off Landsdrop


into the ruinous embrace of Sarangrave Flat. Enough to leave


the One Tree itself in ash and cinders. Enough to shatter the


Arch of Time. All Lord Foul's ancient puissance was multi-


plied and channeled by the argent ring. He struck and struck,


the unanswerable knell of his hunger adumbrating through


Kiril Threndor until Linden's mind reeled and her life almost


stopped, unable to support the magnitude of his rage. She


clung to Covenant's body as if it were her last anchor and


fought to endure and stay sane while Lord Foul strove to rip


down the essential definition of the Earth.


 


The Sun-Sage


 


451


 


But each assault hit nothing except the specter, hurt nothing


except Covenant. Blast after blast, he absorbed the power of


Despite and fire and became stronger. Surrendering to their


savagery, he transcended them. Every blow elevated him from


the mere grieving spectation of the Dead in Andelain, the


ritualized helplessness of the Unhomed in Coercri, to the


stature of pure wild magic. He became an unbreakable


bulwark raised like glory against destruction.


 


At the same time, each attack made Lord Foul weaker.


Covenant was a barrier the Despiser could not pierce because


it did not resist him; and he could not stop. After so many


millennia of yearning, defeat was intolerable to him. In


accelerating frenzy, he flung rage and defiance and immiti-


gable hate at Covenant. Yet each failed blow cost him more of


himself. His substance frayed and thinned, denatured moment


by moment, as his attacks grew more reckless and extravagant.


Soon he had reduced himself to such evanescence that he was


barely visible.


 


And still he did not stop. Surrender was impossible for


him. If he had not been limited and confined by the mortal


Time of his prison, he would have gone on forever, seeking


Covenant's eradication. For a while, his form guttered and


wailed as complete fury drove hinn to the threshold of banish-


ment. Then he failed and went out. •


 


Though she was stunned and stricken. Linden heard the


faint metallic clink of the ring when it fell to the dais and


rolled to a stop.


 


TWENTY; The Sun-Sage


 


SLOWLY, silence settled like dust back into Kiril Thren-


dor. Most of the rockligbt had been extinguished, but pieces


still flared along the facets of the walls, giving the chamber


 


452 White Gold Wielder


 


an obscure illumination. Without the cloying scent of attar,


the brimstone atmosphere smelled almost clean. Holes gaped


in the ceiling where many of the stalactites had hung. Long


tremors still rumbled into the distance, but they were no


longer dangerous. They subsided like sighs as they passed


beyond Linden's percipience.


 


She sat cross-legged near the dais, with Covenant's head


in her lap. No breath stirred his chest. He was already


growing cold. The capacity for peril which had made him


so dear to her had gone out. But she did not let him go. His


face wore a grimace of defeat and victory—a strange fusion


of commandment and grace—that was as close as he would


ever come to peace.


 


She did not look up to meet the argent gaze of his revenant


She did not need to see him bending over her as if his


heart bled to comfort her. The simple sense of his presence


was enough. In silence, she bowed over his body. Her eyes


streamed at the beauty of what he had become.


 


For a long moment, his empathy breathed about her,


clearing the last reek from the air, the taste of ruin from


her lungs. Then he said her name softly. His voice was


tender, almost human, as if he had not passed beyond the


normal strictures of life and death. "I'm sorry." He seemed


to feel that it was he who needed her forgiveness, rather than


she who ached for his. "I didn't know what else to do. I had to


stop him."


 


I understand, she answered. You were right Nobody else


could*ve done it If she had possessed half his comprehension,


a fraction of his courage, she might have tried to help him.


There had been no other way. But she would have failed.


She was too tainted by her own darkness for such pure


sacrifices.


 


Nobody else, she repeated. But any moment now she was


going to begin sobbing. She had lost him at last. When the


true grief started, it might never stop.


 


Yet he had already passed beyond compassion into neces-


sity. Or perhaps he felt the hurt rising in her and sought to


answer it. As gentle as love, he said, "Now it's your turn.


Pick up the ring.'*


 


The ring. It lay at the edge of the dais perhaps ten feet


from her. And it was empty—devoid of light or power—an


endless silver-white band with no more meaning than an


 


The Sun-Sage                453


 


unused manacle. Without Covenant or Lord Foul to wield it,


it had lost all significance.


 


She was too weak and lorn to wonder why Covenant wanted


her to do something about his ring. If she had been given


gome reason to hope that his spirit and his flesh might be


brought back to each other, she would have obeyed him. No


frailty or incomprehension would have prevented her from


obeying him. But those questions had already been answered.


And she had no desire to let his body out of her embrace.


 


"Linden." His emanations were soft and kind; but she felt


their urgency growing. "Try to think. I know it's hard—after


what you've been through. But try. I need you to save the


Land."


 


She could not look up at him. His dead face was all that


remained to her, all that held her together. If she raised her


head to his unbearable beauty, she would be lost as well.


With her fingertips, she stroked the gaunt lines of his cheek.


In silence, she said, I don't need to. You've already done it.


 


"No," he returned at once. "I haven't" Every word made


his tension clearer. "All I did was stop him. I haven't healed


anything. The Sunbane is still there. It has a life of its own.


And the Earthpower's been too badly corrupted. It can't


recover by itself." His tone went straight into her heart.


"Linden, please. Pick up the ring." •


 


Into her heart, where a storm of lamentation brewed.


Instinctively, she feared it It seemed to rise from the same


source which had given birth to her old hunger for darkness,


 


I can't, she said. Gusts and rue tugged through her. You


know what power does to me. I can't stop hurting the people


I want to help. FU just turn into another Raver.


 


His spirit shone with comprehension. But he did not try to


answer her dread, to deny or comfort it. Instead, his voice


took on a note of harsh exigency.


 


"I can't do it myself. I don't have your hands—can't touch


that kind of power anymore. I'm not physically alive. And I


can be dismissed. I'm like the Dead. They can be invoked-—


and they can be sent away. Anybody who knows how can


make me leave." He appeared to believe he was in that danger.


"Even Foul could've done it, if he hadn't tried to use wild


magic against me.


 


"Linden, think." His sense of peril burned in the cave.


"Foul isn't dead. You can't kill Despite. And the Sunbane will


 


454 White Gold Wielder


 


bring him back. It'll restore him. He can't get past me to


break the Arch. But he'll be able to do anything he wants to


the Land—to the whole Earth.


 


"Linden!" The appeal broke from him. But at once he


coerced himself to quietness again. "I don't mean to hurt you.


I don't want to demand more than you can do. You've


already done so much. But you've got to understand. You're


starting to fade."


 


That was true. She recognized it with a dim startlement


like the foretaste of a gale. His body had become harder and


heavier, more real—or else her own flesh was losing defini-


tion. She heard winds blowing like the ancient respiration


of the mountain. Everything around her—the rocklight, the


blunt stone, the atmosphere of Kiril Threndor—sharpened


as her perceptions thinned. She was dwindling. Slowly, in-


exorably, the world grew more quintessential and necessary


than anything her trivial mortality could equal. Soon she would


go out like a snuffed candle.


 


"This is the way it usually works," Covenant went on.


"The power - that called you here recoils when whoever


summoned you dies. You're going back to your own life.


Foul isn't dead—but as far as your summons goes, he might


as well be. You'll lose your last chance." His demand focused


on her like anger. Or perhaps it was her own diminishment


that made him sound so fiercely grieved. "Pick up the ring!"


 


She sighed faintly. She did not want to move; the prospect


of dissolution struck her as a promise of peace. Perhaps she


would die from it—would be spared the storm of her pain.


That hurt cut at her, presaging the wind which blew be-


tween the worlds. She had lost him. Whatever happened


now, she had lost him absolutely.


 


Yet she did not refuse him. She had sworn that she would


put a stop to the Sunbane. And her love for him would not


let her go. She had failed at everything else.


 


She was in no hurry. There was still time. The process


leeching her away was slow, and she retained enough


percipience to measure it. Groaning at the ache in her bones,


she unbowed her back, lowered his head tenderly to her


thighs. Her fingers fumbled stiffly, as if they were no longer


good for anything; but she forced them to serve her—to


rebutton her shirt, closing at least that much protection over


 


The Sun-Sage                455


 


her bare heart. In her nightmare, she had used her shirt to


try to stanch the bleeding. But she had failed then as well.


 


At that moment, a voice as precise as a bell rang in her


mind. She seemed to recognize it, though it could not be him,


that was impossible. Nothing had prepared her for his


 


desperation.


 


—Avaunt, shade! Your work is donel Urge me no more


 


dismay!


 


Commands clamored through the chamber; revocations


thronged against Covenant Instantly, his specter frayed and


faded like blown mist. His power was gone. He bad no way to


refuse the dismissal.


 


Crying Linden's name in supplication or anguish, he dis-


solved and was effaced. His passing left trails of argent across


her vision- Then they, too, were gone. There was nothing


left of him to which she might cling.


 


At once, the bell rang again, clarion and compulsory. It


was so close to frenzy that it nearly deafened her.


 


—Chosen, withhold! Do not dare the ring!


 


In the wake of the clangor, Findail and Vain entered Kirn


Threndor, came struggling forward as if they were locked in


mortal combat.


 


But the battle was all on one "side. Findail thrashed and


twisted, fought wildly; Vain simply ignored him. The Elohim


was Earthpower incarnate, so fluid of essence that he could


turn himself to any conceivable form. Yet he was unable to


break the Demondim-spawn's grip. Vain still clasped his


wrist The black creation of the ur-viles remained adamantine


and undaunted.


 


Together, they moved toward the ring. Findail's free hand


clawed in that direction. His mute voice was a tuneless


clatter of distress.


 


—He has compelled me to preserve him! But he must not


be suffered! Chosen, withhold!


 


Now Vain resisted Findafl, exerted himself to hold the


Elohim back. But in this Findail was too strong for him.


Fighting like hawks, they strove closer and closer to the dais.


 


Then Linden thought that she would surely move. She


would go to the ring and take it, if for no other reason than


because she trusted neither the Appointed nor his ebon


counterpart. Vain was either unreachable or utterly violent.


 


456 White Gold Wielder


 


Findail showed alternate compassion and disdain as if both


were simply facets of his mendacity. And Covenant had


tried to warn her. The abrupt brutality of his dismissal drew


anger from her waning heart.


 


But she had waited too long. The mounting winds blew


through her as if she were a shadow. Covenant's head had


become far more real than her legs; she could not shift


them. The ceiling leaned over her like a distillation of itself,


stone condensed past the obduracy of diamond. The snapped


fragments of the stalactites were as irreducible as grief. This


world was too much for her. In the end, it surpassed all her


conceptions of herself. Flashes of rocklight seemed to leave


lacerations across her sight. Findail and Vaia struggled and


struggled toward the ring; and every one of their movements


was as acute as a catastrophe. Vain wore the heels of the


Staff of Law like strictures. She was fading to extinction.


Covenant's dead weight held her helpless.


 


She tried to cry out. But she was too insubstantial to make


any sound which Mount Thunder might have heard.


 


Yet she was answered. When she believed that she had


wasted all hope, she was answered.


 


Two figures burst from the same tunnel which had brought


her to Kiril Threndor. They entered the chamber, stumbled


to a halt. They were desperate and bleeding, exhausted be-


yond endurance, nearly dead on their feet. Her longsword was


notched and gory; blood dripped from her arms and mail. His


breathing retched as if he were hemorrhaging. But their valor


was unquenchable. Somewhere, Pitchwife found the strength


to gasp urgently, "Chosen! The ring!"


 


The sudden appearance of the Giants defied comprehension.


How could they have escaped the Cavewights? But they were


here, alive and half prostrate and willing. And the sight of


them lifted Linden's spirit like an act of grace. They brought


her back to herself in spite of the gale pulling her away.


 


Findail was scarcely a step from the ring. Vain could not


hold him back.


 


But the Appointed did not reach it.


 


Linden grasped Covenant's wedding band with the thin


remains of her health-sense, drew fire spouting like an affirma-


tion out of the metal. It was her ring now, granted to her in


love and necessity; and the first touch of its flame restored


her with a shock at once exquisitely painful and glad, ferocious


 


The Sun-Sage                45'


 


and blessed- Suddenly, she was as real as the stone and thi


light, as substantial as FindaiTs frenzy, Vain's intransigence


the Giants' courage. The pressure thrusting her out of existent


did not subside; but now she was a match for it Her lung


took and released the sulfur-tinged an* as if she had a righ


to it


 


With white fire, she repelled the Elohim. Then, as kindl


as if he were alive, she slid her legs from under Covenant*


head.


 


Leaving him alone there, she went to take the ring.


 


For an instant, she feared to touch it, thinking its flam


might bum her. But she knew better. Her senses were explicit


this blaze was hers and would not harm her. Deliberately, sh


closed her right fist around the fiery band.


 


At once, argent flame ran up her forearm as if her fles]


were afire. It danced and spewed to the beat of her pulse. Bu


it did not consume her, took nothing away from her: th


price of power would be paid later, when the wild magic wa


gone. Instead, it seemed to flow into her veins, infusm


vitality. The fire was silver and lovely, and it filled her wit


stability and strength and the capacity for choice as if it wer


a feast.


 


She wanted to shout aloud jor simple joy. This was powel


and it was not evil if she were not. The hunger which ha


dogged her days was only dark because she had feared i


denied it. It had two names, and one of them was life.


 


Her first impulse was to turn to the Giants, heal the Firs


and Pitchwife of their hurts, share her relief and vindicatio


with them. But Vain and Findail stood before her—the A[


pointed held by the clench of Vain's hand—and they df


manded her attention.


 


The Demondim-spawn was looking at her: a feral gri


shaped his mouth. Rough bark unmarked by lava or strai


enclosed his wooden forearm. But Findail could not meet he


gaze. The misery of his countenance was now complete. H


eyes were blurred with tears; his silver hair straggled to hi


shoulders in strands of pain. He sagged against Vain as if a


his strength had failed. His free hand clutched at his con


panion's black shoulder like pleading.


 


Linden had no more anger for them. She did not need i


But the focus of Vain's midnight eyes baffled her. She kne'


intuitively that he had come to the cusp of his secret purpos


 


438 White Gold Wielder


 


—and that somehow its outcome depended on her. But even


white gold did not make her senses sharp enough to read him.


She was sure of nothing except Findail's fear.


 


dinging to Vain's shoulder, the Appointed murmured like


a child, "I am Elohim. Kastenessen cursed me with death—


but I am not made for death. I must not die."


 


The Demondim-spawn's reply was so unexpected that


Linden recoiled a step. "You will not die." His voice was


mellifluous and clean, as perfect as his sculpted flesh—and


entirely devoid of compassion. He neither dismissed nor


acknowledged FindaiTs fear. "It is not death. It is purpose.


We will redeem the Earth from corruption."


 


Then he addressed Linden. Neither deference nor com-


mand flawed his tone. "Sun-Sage, you must embrace'us."


 


She stared at him. "Embrace—?"


 


He did not respond: his voice seemed to lapse as if he had


uttered all the words he had been given and would never


speak again. But his gaze and his grin met her like expecta-


tion, an unwavering and inexplicable certainty that she would


comply.


 


For a moment, she hesitated. She knew she had little time.


The pressure which sought to recant her summoning con-


tinued to grow. Before long, it would become too potent to


be resisted. But the decision Vain required of her was crucial.


Everything came together here—the purpose of the ur-viles,


the plotting of the Elohim, the survival of the Land—and


she had already made too many bad choices.


 


She glanced toward the Giants. But Pitchwife had no more


help to give her. He sat against the wall and wrestled with


the huge pain in his chest. Crusted blood rimmed his mouth.


And the First stood beside him, leaning on her sword and


watching Linden. She held herself like a mute statement that


she would support with her last strength whatever the Chosen


did.


 


Linden turned back to the Demondim-spawn.


 


For no sufficient reason, she found that she was sure of


him. Or perhaps she had become sure of herself. White fire


curled up and down her right arm, plumed toward her


shoulder, accentuated the strong rush of her life. He was rigid


and murderous, blind to any concerns but his own. But be-


cause he had been given to Covenant by Foamfollower—


 


The Sun-Sage                459


 


because he had bowed to her once—because he had saved


her life—and because he had met with anger the warping of


his makers—she did what he asked.


 


When she put her arms around his neck and Findail's, the


Elohim flinched. But his people had Appointed him to this


peril, and their will held. At the last instant, he raised his


head to meet his personal Wiird.


 


In that instant. Linden became a staggering concussion of


power which she had not intended and could not control.


 


But the blast had no outward force: it cast no light or fire,


flung no fury. It might have been invisible to the Giants. All


its energy was directed inward.


 


At the two strange beings hugged in her arms.


 


Wild magic graven in every rock,


contained for white gold to unleash or control-


gold, rare metal, not born of the Land,


nor ruled, limited, subdued


by the Law, with which the Land was created—-


and white—white gold—


because white is the hue of bonef


structure of ftesh,


discipline of life.


 


it


 


Filled with white passion, her embrace became the crucible


in which Vain and Findail melted and were made new.


 


Findail, the tormented Elohim: Earthpower incarnate.


Amoral, arrogant* and self-complete, capable of everything.


Sent by his people to redeem the Earth at any cost. To obtain


the ring for himself if he could. And if he could not, to pay


the price of failure.


 


This price.


 


And Vain, the Demondim-spawn: artificially manufactured


by ur-viles. More rigid than gutrock, less tracible than bone.


Alive to bis inbred purpose and cruelly insensate to every


other need or value or belief.


 


In Linden's clasp, empowered by wild magic, their oppo-


site bodies bled together. While she held them, they began to


merge.


 


Findail's fluid Earthpower. Vain's hard, perfect structure.


And between them, the old definition forged into the heels of


 


White Gold Wielder


 


460


 


the Staff of Law. The Elohim lost shape, seemed to flow


through the Demondim-spawn. Vain changed and stretched


toward the iron bands which held his right wrist and left


 


ankle.


 


His forearm shed its bark, gleamed like new wood. And the


wood grew, spread out across the transformation, imposed its


 


form upon the merging.


 


When she understood what was happening. Linden poured


herself into the apotheosis. Wild magic supplied the power,


but that was not enough. Vain and Findail needed more from


her. Vain had been so perfectly made that he attained the


stature of natural Law, brought to beauty all the long self-


loathing of the ur-viles. But he had no ethical imperative, no


sense of purpose beyond this climax. Findail's essence sup-


plied the capacity for use, the strength which made Law ef-


fective. But he could not give it meaning: the Elohim were


too self-absorbed. The transformation required something


which only the human holder of the ring could provide.


 


She gave the best answer she had. Fear and distrust and


anger she set aside: they had no place here. Exalted by white


fire, she shone forth her passion for health and healing, her


Land-boro percipience, the love she had learned for Andelain


and Earthpower. By herself, she chose the meaning she de-


sired and made it true.


 


In her hands, the new Staff began to live.


 


Living Law filled the bands of lore; living power shone in


every fiber of the wood. The old Staff had been rune-carved


to define its purpose. But this Staff was alive, almost sentient:


 


it did not need runes.


 


As her fingers closed around the wood, she was swept away


in a flood of possibility.


 


Almost without transition, her health-sense became as huge


as the mountain. She tasted Mount Thunder's tremendous


weight and ancientness, felt the slow, wracked breathing of


the stone. Cavewights scurried like motes through the un-


measured catacombs. Far below her, two Ravers cowered


among the banes and creatures of the depths. Somewhere


above them, the few surviving ur-viles watched Kiril Threndor


in a reflective pool of acid and barked vindication at Vain's


success. Spouting lava cast its heat onto ber bare cheek. A


myriad passages, dens, offal-pits, and chamels ached emptily


 


The Sun-Sage                461


 


and stank because the river which should have run through


Treacher's Gorge was dry, supplied no water to wash the


Wightwarrens. At the peak, Fire-Lions crouched, waiting in


eternal immobility for the invocation to life.


 


And still her range increased. Wild magic and Law carried


her outward. Before she could clarify half her perceptions,


they reached beyond the mountain, went out to the Land.


 


The sun was rising. Though she stood in Kiril Threndor as


if she were entranced, she felt the Sunbane dawn over her.


 


It was insanely intense. She had become too vulnerable: it


stabbed along her nerves like the life-thrust of a hot knife,


pierced her heart with venom like a keen fang. At once, she


snatched herself back toward shelter—recoiled as if she were


reeling to the cave where the Giants watched her in wide as-


tonishment and Covenant lay dead upon the floor.


 


A fertile sun. Visceral fever gripped her. Sunder and Hol-


lian had abhorred the sun of pestilence more than any other.


But for Linden the fertile sun was the worst. It was ill beyond


bearing, and everything it touched became a sob of anguish.


 


Echoes of her fire licked the walls. One long crack marked


the floor. Something precious had been broken here. The First


and Pitchwife stared at her as if she had become wonderful.


 


She had so little time left. She needed time, needed peace


and rest and solace in which to muster courage. But the pres-


sure of her dismissal continued to buud. And the Staff of Law


multiplied that force. Summons and return acted by rules


which the Staff affirmed. Only her fist on the ring and her grip


on the dean wood—only her clenched will—held her where


she was.


 


She knew what she would have to do.


 


The prospect appalled her.


 


But she had already borne so much, and it would all be ren-


dered meaningless if she faltered now. She did not have to


fail. This was why she had been chosen. Because she was fit


to fulfill Covenant's last appeal. It was too much—and yet it


was hardly enough to repay her debts. Why should she fail?


The mere thought that she would have to let the Sunbane


touch her and touch her made her guts writhe, sent nausea


beating down her veins. Horror raised mute cries of protest.


In a sense, she would have to become the Land—to expose


herself as fully as the Land to the Sunbane's desecration. It


 


462 White Gold Wielder


 


would be like being locked again in the attic with her dying


father while dark glee came hosting against her—like endur-


ing again her mother's abject blame until she was driven to


the point of murder. But she had survived those things. She


had found her way through them to a life worthy of more


respect than she had ever given it. And the old man whose life


she had saved on Haven Farm bad given her a promise to


sustain her.


 


Ah, my daughter, do not fear. You will not fail, however he


may assail you. There is also love in the world.


 


Because she needed at least one small comfort for herself,


she turned to the Giants.


 


They had not moved. They had no eyes to see what was


happening. But indomitability still shone in the First's face.


No grime or bloodshed could mar her iron beauty. She looked


as acute as an eagle. And when he met Linden's gaze. Pitch-


wife grinned as if she were the last benison he would ever


need.


 


With the Staff of Law and the white ring. Linden caressed


the fatigue out of the First's limbs, restored her Giantish


strength. The rupture in Pitchwife's lungs Linden effaced, heal-


ing his respiration. Then, so that she would be able to trust


herself later, she unbent his spine, restructured the bones in a


way that allowed him to stand straight, breathe normally.


 


But after that she had no more time. The wind between


the worlds keened constantly across the background of her


thoughts, calling her away. She could not refuse it much


longer.


 


Be true.


 


Deliberately, she opened her senses and went. by her own


choice back out into the Sunbane.


 


Its power was atrocious beyond belief; and the Land lay


broken under it—broken and dying, a helpless body slain like


Covenant in her worst nightmare, the knife driven by an


astonishing violence which had brought up more blood than


she had ever seen in her life. And from that wound corruption


welled upward.


 


Nothing could stop it. It ate at the ground like venom. The


wound grew wider with every sunrise. The Land had been


stabbed to its vitals. Murder spewed across the sodden hill-


sides, clogged the dry riverbeds, gathered and reeked in every


 


The Sun-Sage                463


 


hollow and valley. Only the heart of Andelain remained un-


ruined; but even there the sway of slaughter grew. The very


Earth was bleeding to death. Linden had no way to save her-


self from drowning.


 


That was the truth of the Sunbane. It could never be


stanched. She was a fool to make the attempt.


 


But she held wild magic clenched like bright passion in her


right fist; and her left hand gripped the living Staff. Both were


hers to wield. Guided by her health-sense—by the same vul-


nerability which let the Sunbane run through her like a riptide,


desecrating every thew of her body, every ligament of her will


—she stood within her mind on the high slopes of Mount


Thunder and set herself to do battle with perversion.


 


It was a strange battle, weird and terrible. She had no op-


ponent. Her foe was the rot Lord Foul had afflicted upon the


Earthpower; and without him the Sunbane had neither mind


nor purpose. It was simply a hunger which fed on every form


of nature and health and life. She could have fired her huge


forces blast after blast and struck nothing except the ravaged


ground, done no hurt to anything not already lost. Only scant


moments after dawn, green sprouts of vegetation stretched


like screams from the soil.


 


And beyond this fertility lyrked rain and pestilence and


desert in erratic sequence, waiting to repeat themselves over


and over again, always harder and faster, until the founda-


tions of the Land crumbled. Then the Sunbane would be free


to spread.


 


Out to the rest of the Earth.


 


But she had learned from Covenant—and from the Raver's


possession. She did not attempt to attack the Sunbane. In-


stead, she called it to herself, accepted it into her personal


flesh.


 


With white fire she absorbed the Land's corruption.


 


At first, the sheer pain and horror of it excruciated her


hideously. One shrill cry as hoarse as terror ripped her throat,


rang like Kevin's despair over the wide landscape below her,


echoed and echoed in Kiril Threndor until the Giants were


frantic, unable to help her. But then her own need drove her


to more power.


 


The Staff named so intensely that her body should have


been burned away. Yet she was not hurt. Rather, the pain she


 


White Gold Wielder


 


464


 


had taken upon herself was swept from her—cured and


cleansed, and sent spilling outward as pure Earthpower. With


Law she healed herself.


 


She hardly understood what she was doing: it was an


act of exaltation, chosen by intuition rather than conscious


thought. But she saw her way now with the reasonless clarity


of Joy. It could be done: the Land could be redeemed. With


all the passion of her thwarted heart, all the love she had


learned and been given, she plunged into her chosen work.


 


She was a storm upon the mountain, a barrage of determi-


nation and fire which no eyes but hers could have witnessed.


From every league and hill and gully and plain of the Land,


every slope of Andelain and cliff of the peaks, every southern


escarpment and northern rise, she drew ruin into herself and


restored it to wholeness, then sent it back like silent rain,


anaiystic and invisible.


 


Her spirit became the medicament that cured. She was the


Sun-Sage, the Healer, Linden Avery the Chosen, altering the


Sunbane with her own life.


 


It fired green at her like the sickness of emeralds. But she


understood intimately the natural growth and decay of plants.


They found their Law in her, their lush or hardy order, their


native abundance or rarity; and then the green was gone.


 


Blue volleyed thunderously at her head, then lost the Land


as she accepted every drop of water and flash of violence.


 


The brown of deserts came blistering around her, scorched


her skin. But she knew the necessity of heat—and the restric-


tion of climate. She felt in her bones the rhythm of rise and


fall, the strict and vital alternation of seasons, summer and


winter. The desert fire was cooled to a caress by the Staff and


emitted gently outward again.


 


And last, the red of pestilence, as scarlet as disease, as


stark as adders. It swarmed against her like a world full of


bees, shot streaks of blood across her vision. In spite of her-


self, she was fading, could not keep from being hurt. But even


pestilence was only a distortion of the truth. It had its clear


place and purpose. When it was reduced, it fit within the new


Law which she set forth.


 


Sun-Sage and ring-wielder, she restored the Earthpower and


released it upon the wracked body of the Land.


 


She could not do everything. Already, she had made her-


self faint with self-expenditure, and the ground sprawling


 


r"'


 


The Sun-Sage                465


 


below her to the horizons reeled. She had nothing left with


which she might bring back the Land's trees and meadows


and crops, its creatures and birds. But she had done enough.


She knew without questioning the knowledge that seeds re-


mained in the soil—that even among the wrecked treasures


of the Waynhim were things which might yet produce fruit


and young—that the weather would be able to find its own


patterns again. She saw birds and animals still nourishing in


the mountains to the west and south, where the Sunbane had


not reached: they would eventually return. The people who


stayed alive in their small villages would be able to endure.


 


And she saw one more reason for hope, one more fact that


made the future possible. Much of Andelain had been pre-


served. Around its heart, it bad mustered its resistance—and


had prevailed.


 


Because Sunder and Hollian were there.


In their human way, they contained as much Earthpower


as the Hills; and they had fought. Linden saw how they had


fought. The loveliness of what they were—and of what they


served—was lambent about them. Already, it had begun to


regain the lost region.


 


Yes, she breathed to herself. Yes.


 


Across the wide leagues, she spoke a word to them that


they would understand. Then she with'drew.


 


She feared the dismissal would take her while she was still


too far from her body to bear the strain. As keen as a gale,


the wind reached toward her. Too weary even to smile at what


she had accomplished, she went wanly back through the rock


toward Kiril Threndor and dissolution.


 


When she gained the cave, she saw in the faces of the"


Giants that she had already faded beyond their perceptions.


Grief twisted Pitchwife's visage; the First's eyes streamed.


They had no way of knowing what had happened—and would


not know it until they found their way out of the Wight-


warrens to gaze upon the free Land. But Linden could not


bear to leave them hurt. They had given her too much. With


her last power, she reached out and placed a silent touch of


victory in their minds. It was the only gift she had left.


 


But it, too, was enough. The First started in wonder: un-


expected gladness softened her face. And Pitchwife threw


back his head to crow like a clean dawn, "Linden Avery!


Have I not said that you are well Chosen?"


 


466 White Gold Wielder


 


The long wind pulled through Linden. In moments, she


would lose the Giants forever. Yet she clung to them. Some-


how, she lasted long enough to see the First pick up the Staff


of Law.


 


Linden still held the ring; but at the last moment she must


have dropped the Staff beside the dais. The First lifted it like


a promise. "This must not fall to ill hands," she murmured*


Her voice was as solid as granite: it nearly surpassed Linden's


hearing. "I will ward it in the name of the future which Earth-


friend and Chosen have procured with their lives. If Sunder


or Hollian yet live, they will have need of it"


 


Pitchwife laughed and cried and kissed her. Then he bent,


lifted Covenant into his arms. His back. was strong and


straight. Together, he and the First left Kiril Threndor. She


strode like a Swordmain, ready for the world. But he moved


at her side with a gay hop and caper, as if he were dancing.


 


There Linden let go. The mountain towered over her, as


imponderable as the gaps between the stars. It was heavier


than sorrow, greater than loss. Nothing would ever heal what


it had endured. She was only mortal; but Mount Thunder's


grief would go on without let or surcease, imambergrised for


all time.


 


Then the wind took her, and she felt herself go out.


 


Out into the dark.


 


EPILOQUE


 


Restoration


 


TWENTY-ONE;


 


"To Say Farewell"


 


BUT when she was fully in the grip of the wind, she no


longer felt its force. It reft her from the Land as if she were


mist; but like mist she could not be hurt now. She had been


battered numb. When the numbness passed, her pain would


find its voice again and cry out. But that prospect had lost its


power to frighten her. Pain was only the other side of love;


 


and she did not regret it.     ,.


 


Yet for the present she was quiet, and the wind bore her


gently across the illimitable dark. Her percipience was already


gone, lost like the Land: she had no way to measure the


spans of loneliness she traversed. But the ring—Covenant's


ring, her ring—lay in her hand, and she held it for comfort.


 


And while she was swept through the midnight between


worlds, she remembered music—little snatches of a song


Pitchwife had once sung. For a time, they were only snatches.


Then their ache brought them together.


 


My heart has rooms that sigh with dust


 


And ashes in the hearth.


They must be cleaned and blown away


 


By daylight's breath.


But I cannot essay the task,


For even dust to me is dear;


 


For dust and ashes still recall,


 


My love was here.


 


469


 


470              White Gold Wielder


 


I know not how to say Farewell,


 


When Farewell is the word


That stays alone for me to say


 


Or will be heard.


But I cannot speak out that word


Or ever let my loved one go:


 


How can I bear it that these rooms


 


Are empty so?


 


I sit among the dust and hope


 


That dust will cover me.


I stir the ashes in the hearth,


 


Though cold they be.


I cannot bear to close the door,


To seal my loneliness away


While dust and ashes yet remain


 


Of my love's day.


 


The song. made her think of her father.


 


He came back to her like Pitchwife's voice, sprawling


there in the old rocker while his last life bled away—driven


to self-murder by the possession of Despite. His loathing of


himself had grown so great that it had become a loathing of


life. It had been like her mother's religion, only able to prove


itself true by imposing itself upon the people around it. But


it had been false; and she thought of him now with regret


and pity which she had never before been able to afford. He


had been wrong about her: she had loved him deariy. She


had loved both her parents, although she had been badly


misled by her own bitterness.


 


In a curious way, that recognition made her ready. She was


not startled or bereft when Covenant spoke to her out of the


 


void.


 


"Thank you," he said gruffly, husky with emotion. "There


aren't enough words for it anywhere. But thanks."


 


The sound of his voice made tears stream down her face.


They stang like sorrow on her cheeks. But she welcomed


them and him.


 


"I know it's been terrible," he went on. "Are you all right?"


 


She nodded along the wind that seemed to rush without


motion around her as if it bad no meaning except loss. I


 


*To Say FareweW              471


 


think so. Maybe. It doesn't matter. She only wanted to hear


his voice while the chance lasted. She knew it would not


last long. To make him speak again, she said the first words


that occurred to her.


 


"You were wonderful. But how did you do it? I don't have


any idea how you did it"


 


In response, he sighed—an exhalation of weariness and


remembered pain, not of rue. "I don't think I did it at all. All


I did was want. The rest of it—


 


"Caer-Caveral made it possible. Hile Troy." An old longing


suffused his tone. "That was the 'necessity* he talked about.


Why he had to give his life. It was the only way to open


mat particular door. So that Hollian could be brought back.


And so that I wouldn't be like the rest of the Dead—unable


to act He broke the Law that would've kept me from oppos-


ing Foul. Otherwise I would*ve been just a spectator.


 


"And Foul didn't understand. Maybe be was too far gone.


Or maybe he just refused to believe it. But he tried to ignore


the paradox. The paradox of white gold. And the paradox of


himself. He wanted the white gold—the ring. But I'm the


white gold too. He couldn't change that by killing me. When


he hit me with my own fire, he did me one thing I couldn't


do for myself. He burned the venom away. After that, I was


free."


 


He paused for a moment, turned inward, "I didn't know


what was going to happen, I was Just terrified that he would


let me live until after he attacked the Arch." Dimly, she re-


membered the way Covenant had jibed at Lord Foul as if


he were asking for deam.


 


"We aren't enemies, no matter what he says. He and I are


one. But he doesn't seem to know that Or maybe he hates


it too much to admit it Evil can't exist unless the capacity to


stand against it also exists. And you and I are the Land—in


a manner of speaking, anyway. He's just one side of us. That's


his paradox. He's one side of us. We're one side of him.


When he killed me, he was really trying to kill the other


half of himself. He just made me stronger. As long as I ac-


cepted him—or accepted myself, my own power, didn't try to


do to him what he wanted to do to me—he couldn't get past


 


me.


 


There he fell silent But she had not been listening to him


 


472 White Gold Wielder


 


with any urgency. She had her own answers, and they sufficed.


She listened chiefly to the sound of his voice, cared only that


he was with her still. When he stopped, she groped for an-


other question. After a moment, she asked him how the First


and Pitchwife had been able to escape the Cavewights.


 


At that, a note like a chuckle gleamed along the wind. "Ah,


that" His humor was tinged with grimness; but she treasured


it because she had never heard him come so close to laugh-


ter. "That 111 take credit for.


 


"Foul gave me so much power. And it made me crazy to


stand there and not be able to touch you. I had to do some-


thing. Foul knew what the Cavewights were doing all along.


He let them do it to put more pressure on us. So I made


something rise out of the Wightbarrow. I don't kndw what it


was—it didn't last long. But while the Cavewights were bow-


ing, the First and Pitchwife had a chance to get away. Then


I showed them how to reach you."


 


She liked his voice. Perhaps guilt as well as venom had


been burned out of it. They shared a moment of companion-


ship. Thinking about what he had done for her, she almost


forgot that she would never see him alive again.


 


But then some visceral instinct warned her that the dark-


ness was shifting—that her time with him was almost over.


She made an effort to articulate her appreciation.


 


"You gave me what I needed. I should be thanking you. For


all of it. Even the parts that hurt. I've never been given so


many gifts. I just wish—"


 


Shifting and growing lighter. On all sides, the void modu-


lated toward definition. She knew where she was going, what


she would find when she got there; and the thought of it


brought all her hurts and weaknesses together into one lorn


outcry. Yet that cry went unuttered back into the dark. In


mute surprise, she realized that the future was something she


would be able to bear-


Just wish I didn't have to lose you.


 


Oh, Covenant!


 


For the last time, she lifted her voice toward him, spoke to


him as if she were a woman of the Land:


 


"Farewell, beloved."


 


His response came softly, receding along the wind. "There's


no need for that I'm part of you now. You'll always re-


member."


 


*To Say FarewelT


 


473


 


At the edge of her heart, he stopped. She was barely able


to hear him.


 


"I'll be with you as long as you live."


 


Then he was gone. Slowly, the gulf became stone against


her face.


 


Light swelled beyond her eyelids. She knew before she


raised her head that she had come back to herself in the


ordinary dawn of a new day.


 


The air was cool. She smelled dew and springtime and


cold ash and budding trees. And blood that was already dry.


 


For a long moment, she lay still and let the translation


complete itself. Then she levered her arms under her.


 


At once, a forgotten pain labored in the bones behind her


left ear. She groaned involuntarily, slumped again to the


stone.


 


She would have been willing to lie still while she persuaded


herself that the hurt did not matter. She was in no hurry to


took at her surroundings. But as she slumped, unexpected


hands came to her shoulders. They were not strong in the


way she had learned to measure strength; but they gripped


her with enough determination to lift her to her knees.


"Linden," a man's care-aged voice breathed. Thank God."


 


Her eyes were slow to focus; her sight seemed to come


back from a great distance. She w.as conscious of the dawn,


the blurred gray stone, the barren hollow set like a bowl of


death into the heart of the green woods. But gradually she


made out Covenant's form. He was stretched on the rock


nearby, within the painted triangle of blood. The light stroked


his dear face like a touch of annunciation.


 


From the center of bis chest jutted the knife which had


made everything else necessary.


 


The man holding her repeated her name. "I'm so sorry," he


murmured. "I never should've gotten you into this. We


shouldn't have let him keep her. But we didn't know he was


in this much danger."


 


Slowly, she turned her head and met the alarmed and


wearied gaze of Dr. Berenford.


 


His eyes seemed to wince in their sockets, making the


heavy pouches under tfaem quiver. His old moustache drooped


over his mouth. The characteristic wry dyspepsia of his tone


was gone; it failed him here. Almost fearfully, he asked her


the same question Covenant had asked. "Are you all right?'*


 


474 White Gold Wielder


 


She nodded as well as the pain in her skull allowed. Her


voice scraped like rust in her throat. "They killed him." But


no words were adequate to her grief.


 


"I know." He urged her into a sitting position. Then he


turned away to snap open his medical bag. A moment later,


she smelled the pungence of antiseptic. With reassuring gentle-


ness, he parted her hair, probed her injury, began to cleanse


the wound. But he did not stop talldng.


 


"Mrs. Jason and her three kids came to my house. You


probably saw her outside the courthouse the first day you


were here. Carrying a sign that said, 'Repent.' She's one of


those people who thinks doctors and writers Just naturally


go to hell. But this time she needed me. Got me out of bed


a few hours ago. AU four of them—'* He swallowed con-


vulsively. "Their right hands were terribly burned. Even the


kids."


 


He finished tending her hurt, but did not move to face her.


For a while, she stared sightlessly at the dead ash of the


bonfire. But then her gaze returned to Covenant. He lay


there in his worn T-shirt and old jeans as if no cerements in


all the world could give his death dignity. His features were


frozen in fear and pain—and in a kind of intensity that looked


like hope. If Dr. Berenford had not been with her. she would


have taken Covenant into her arms for solace. He deserved


better than to lie so untended.


 


"At first she wouldn't talk to me," the older man went on.


"But while I drove them to the hospital, she broke down.


Somewhere inside her, she had enough decency left to be


horrified. Her kids were wailing, and she couldn't bear it. I


guess none of them knew what they were doing. They thought


God had finally recognized their righteousness. They all had


the same vision, and they just obeyed it. They whipped them-


selves into a tizzy killing a horse to get the blood they used


to mark his house. They weren't sane anymore.


 


"Why they picked on him I don't know." His voice shook.


"Maybe because he wrote *unChristian' books. She kept talk-


ing about the maker of desecration.' When he was forced


to offer himself for sacrifice, the world would be purged of


sin. Retribution and apocalypse. And Joan was his victim.


She couldn't be rescued any other way." His bitterness


mounted. "What a wonderful idea. How could they resist it?


 


"To Say Fareweir              475


 


They thought they were saving the world when they put their


hands in that fire.


 


"They didn't snap out of it until you interrupted them."


 


Linden understood his dismay, his anger. But she had


passed the crisis. Without turning, she said, "They were like


Joan. They hated themselves—their lives, their poverty, their


ineffectuality." Like my parents. "It made them crazy." She


yearned with pity for the people who had done this to


Covenant.


 


*T suppose so," Dr. Berenford sighed. "It wouldn't be the


first time." Then he resumed, "Anyway, I left Mrs. Jason in


Emergency and got the Sheriff. He didn't exactly believe me


—but he came out to Haven Farm anyway. We found Joan.


She was asleep in the house. When we woke her up, she


didn't remember a thing. But she looked like she had her


mind back. I couldn't tell. At least she wasn't violent anymore.


 


"I made the Sheriff take her to the hospital Then I came


looking for you."


 


Again he swallowed at his distress. "I didn't want him with


me. I didn't want him to think you were responsible for this."


 


At that, she looked toward him in wonder. His concern


for her—his desire to spare her the conclusions which the


Sheriff might draw from finding her alone with Covenant's


body—touched the spring of something new in her; and it


opened as if it were blossoming. His face had sagged under


the weight of his baffled care; he appeared reluctant to meet


her gaze. But he was a good roan; and when she looked at him


she saw that Covenant's spirit was not dead. Without knowing


it, he showed her the one true way to say FarewelL


 


She placed her hand on his shoulder. Softly, she said,


"Don't blame yourself. You couldnt have known what would


happen. And he got what he wanted most. He made himself


innocent." Then she leaned on him so that she could rise to


her feet


 


The sunlight felt warm and kind to her weariness. Above


the bare slopes of me hollow stood trees wreathed in the new


green of spring, buoyant, ineffable, and clean. In this world


also there was health to be served, hurts to be healed.


 


When the older man joined her, she said, "Come on. We've


got work to do. Mrs. Jason and her kids weren't the only ones.


We have a lot more burned hands to take care of."


 


476 White Gold Wielder


 


After a moment. Dr. Berenford nodded. "I'll tell the


Sheriff where to find him. At least we can make sure he gets


a decent bunal."


 


"Yes," she answered. The sun filled her eyes with bright-


ness. Together, she and her companion started up the barren


hillside toward the trees.


 


With her nght hand. Linden Avery kept a sure hold on


her wedding nng.


 


Here ends


The Second Chronicles of Thomas Covenant.


 


Qlossary


 


ak-Haru: a supreme Haruchai honorific


aliantfw: treasure-berries


Amith; a woman of Crystal Stonedown


Anchormaster; second-in-command aboard a Giantship


Andelain, the Hills of; a region of the Land free of the Sun-


bane


Appointed, the; an Elohim chosen to bear a particular burden:


 


Findail


Arch of Time, the; symbol of the existence and structure of


 


time


 


arghule/arghuleh: ferocious ice-beasts


Atiaran: former woman of Mitha Stonedown; mother of Lena


 


Bahgoon: character in a Giantish tale


 


Banefire, the: fire by which the Clave wields the Sunbane


 


Baonor: former Bloodguard


 


Berek Halfhand; ancient hero; the Lord-Fatherer


 


Bern! Haruchai lost to the Clave


 


Bhrathair, the: a people who live on the verge of the Great


 


Desert


 


Bhrathairealm: the land of the Bhrathair


Bloodguard; former servants of the Council of Lords


Brinn: Haruchai; former protector of Covenant, now Guardian


 


of the One Tree


 


cdamwa: Giantish ordeal of grief by fire


Cable Seadreamer: a Giant; member of the Search; brother


 


of Honninscrave; possessed by the Earth-Sight; slam at the


 


One Tree


 


477


 


478


 


Glossary


 


Caer-Caveral; Forestal of Andelain; formerly Hile Troy


 


Caerroil Wildwood; former Forestal of Garroting Deep


 


Cail; Haruchai; former protector of Linden Avery; now pro-


tector of Covenant


 


Cavewights; evil earth-delving creatures living within Mount


Thunder


 


Ceer: Haruchai; slain in Bhrathairealm


 


Celebration of Spring, the: the Dance of the Wraiths of


Andelain on the dark of the moon in the middle night of


Spring


 


Center Plains, the; a region of the Land


 


Chant: one of the Elohim


 


Chosen, the; title given to Linden Avery


 


clachan, the; demesne of the Elohim              .


 


Clave, the i the rulers of the Land


 


Coercri: The Grieve; former home of the Giants in Seareach


 


Colossus of die Fall, the: ancient stone figure formerly guard-


ing the Upper Land


 


Corruption: Haruchai name for Lord Foul


 


Council of Lords: former rulers of the Land


 


Coursen beast of transport made by the Clave by the power


of the Sunbane


 


croyel: mysterious creatures which bargain for power


 


Crystal Stonedown: village of the Land; home of Hollian


 


Dancers of the Sea, the: merewives


Daphin: one of the Elohim


 


Dawngreeter; highest sail on the foremast of a Giantship


Dead, the: specters of those who have died


Defiles Course: a river of the Land


Demondim, the: spawners of ur-viles and Waynhim '


Demondim-spawn: Vain


Despiser, the; Lord Foul


Despite: evil


dhumgi a Waynhim


diamondraught; Giantish liquor


Dolewind, the; wind blowing to the Soulbiter


dromonds a Giantship


Drool Bookworm: former Cavewight


During Stonedown: home of Hamako; former village de-


stroyed by the Grim                               -,


Dun-is: Haruchai


 


Glossary                     479


 


Earthfriend: title given to Berek Halfiiand, then to Covenant


Earthpower, the: source of all power in the Land


Earth-Sight; Giantish ability to perceive distant dangers and


 


needs


eh-Brand: one who can use wood to read the Sunbane;


 


Hollian


 


Elemesnedene: home of the Elohim


Elena: former High Lord; daughter of Lena and Covenant


Elohim, the; a faery people first met by the wandering Giants


Enemy; Lord Foul's term of reference for the Creator


 


Far Woodhelven: a village of the Land


 


FindaO: one of the Elohim; the Appointed


 


Fire-Lions: fire-flow of Mount Thunder


 


First of the Search, the: leader of the Giants who follow the


 


Earth-Sight


 


FIeshharrower: former Giant-Raver; moksha Jehannum


Foamldte: tyrscull belonging to Honmnscrave and Seadreamer


Pole: Haruchai


 


Forestal: a protector of the forests of the Land


Foul's Creche; the Despiser's former home; destroyed by


 


Covenant


Furl Falls: waterfall at Revelstone


 


Gallows Howe; place of execution in Garroting Deep


 


Garroting Deep; a former forest of the Land


 


ghramin: a Waynhim


 


Giants: a seafaring people of the Earth


 


Giantclave: Giantish conference


 


Giantfriend; title given to Covenant


 


Giantship: stone sailing vessel made by Giants


 


Giant Woods; a forest of the Land


 


Gibbon: the na-Mhoram; leader of the Clave


 


Guden: a maplelike tree with golden leaves


 


Glimmermere: a lake on the upland above Revelstone


 


Gossamer GIowlimn: a Giant; the First of the Search


 


Graveler: one who uses stone to wield the Sunbane; Sunder


 


graveling: fire-stones


 


Gravin Threndor: Mount Thunder


 


Great Desert, the: a region of the Earth; home of the


 


Bhrathair and the Sandgorgons


Great Swamp, the; a region of the Land


 


480 Glossary


 


Grey River, tho a river of the Land


 


Grieve, The; Coercri


 


Grim, the: destructive storm sent as a curse by the Clave


 


Grimmand Honninscrave: a Giant; Master of Starfare's Gem;


 


member of the Search; brother of Cable Seadreamer


Guardian of the One Tree, the: mystical figure warding the


 


approach to the One Tree; also ak-Haru Kenaustin Ardenol


 


Halfhand: title given to Covenant as well as to Berek


Hall of Gifts, the: large chamber in Revelstone devoted to


 


artworks of the Land


 


Bamako: former Stonedownor adopted by Waynhim


Ham: Haruchai; protector of Hollian


Haruchai, the: a people who live in the Westron Mountains


Hearthcoal: a Giant; cook of Starfare's Gem; wife of Se'asauce


Heft Galewrath: a Giant; Storesmaster of Starfare's Gem


Herem; a Raver


 


Hergrom: Haruchai', slain in Bhrathairealm


High Lord: former leader of the Council of Lords


Hile Troyi a man formerly from Covenant's world who be-


came a Forestal


Hollian: daughter of Amith; eh-Brand formerly of Crystal


 


Stonedown


 


Home: homeland of the Giants


Hotash Slay* flow of lava formerly protecting FouFs Creche


 


IIlearth Stone, the: green stone; a source of evil power


 


Mender; title given to Covenant


 


Infelice: reigning leader of the Elohim


 


Isle of the One Tree, the; location of the One Tree


 


Jehannum: a Raver; also known as moksha


iheherrin; living by-products of Lord Foul's misshaping


 


Kalina: wife of Nassic; mother of Sunder; former woman of


 


Mithil Stonedown


Kasreyn of the Gyres a thaumaturge; former power in


 


Bhrathairealm


 


Kastenessen: one of the Elohim; former Appointed


Keep of the na-Mhoram: Revelstone


Kemper, the; chief minister of Bhrathairealm; Kasreyn


 


Glossary                     481


 


Kemper's Pitch: highest level of the Sandhold


Kenaustin Ardenol: a figure of Haruchai legend; paragon and


 


measure of all Haruchai virtues


Kevin Landwaster; son of Loric; former Lord; enactor of the


 


Ritual of Desecration


 


Kevin's Watch; mountain lookout near Mithil Stonedown


Kiril Threndor: Heart of Thunder; chamber of power within


 


Mount Thunder


fa-itt, the: knife of power formed by Loric


 


Land, the: a focal region of the Earth


 


Landsdrop: great cliff separating the Upper and Lower Lands


 


Landsverge Stonedown: a village of the Land


 


Landwaster: title given to Kevin


 


Law, the: the natural order


 


Law of Death, the; separation of the living from the dead


 


Law of Life, the: separation of the dead from the living


 


Lena: former woman of Mithil Stonedown; daughter of


 


Atiaran; mother of Elena


Uanari wood of power used by an eh-Brand


Lord-Fatherer, the; title given to Berek


Lord Foul: the Despiser


Lords, the: former rulers of the Land


Lord's Keep: Revelstone


Loric Vilesilencer; son of Damelon; father of Kevin; former


 


Lord


 


Lower Land, the: region east of Landsdrop


lurker of the Sarangrave: a swamp-monster


 


Marid: a man of Mithil Stonedown; Sunbane victim


 


Master: Clave-name for Lord Foul


 


Master, the: captain of a Giantship


 


master-rukh: iron triangle in Revelstone which feeds and reads


 


all other rukhs


 


Memla; a former Rider of the Clave


merewives: the Dancers of the Sea


meiheglin: a beverage; mead


Mhoram: former High Lord


Mistweave; a Giant


Mithil Eiver: a river of the Land


Mithil Stonedown: a village of the Land


 


482 Glossary


 


moksha: a Raver; also known as Jehannum


Mount Thunder; a peak at the center of Landsdrop


 


na-Mhoram, thes leader of the Clave


 


na-Mhoram-in: highest rank of the Clave


 


na-Mhoram-wist: middle rank of the Clave


 


Nassic; a former man of Mithil Stonedown; father of Sunder,


 


inheritor of the Unfettered One's mission to welcome


 


Covenant


Nicon great sea-monsters; said to be offspring of the Worm of


 


the World's End


Noro: a Sandgorgon


 


North Plains, the: a region of the Land


Northron Climbs, thci a region of the Land


 


Old Lords, the; the Lords of the Land prior to the Ritual of


 


Desecration


One Forest, the; ancient sentient forest which once covered


 


most of the Land


One Tree, the; mystic tree from which the Staff of Law was


 


made


orcresfi Sunstone; a stone of power, used by a Graveler


 


pitchbrew: a beverage combining diamondraught and Wfrfm,


conceived by Pitchwife


 


Pitchwife; a Giant; member of the Search; husband of Gossa-


mer Glowlimn


 


Prover of Life; title given to Covenant


 


Pure One, the; redemptive figure of fheherrin legend; Saltheart


Foamfollower


 


Kamen: a people of the Land; tenders of the Ranyhyn


Baoyhyni the great horses; formerly inhabited the Plains of Ra


Ravers; Lord Foul's three ancient servants


Kawedge Him, the: mountains around Elemesnedene


Header! a member of the Clave who tends and uses the


 


master-rukh


 


Kevelstone; mountain-city of the Clave


rhysh: a community of Waynhim


rhy shy shim: a gathering of rhysh; a place in which such


 


gathering occurs


Eider; a member of the Clave                         -,


 


Glossary                     483


 


ring-wlelder: Elohim term of reference for Covenant


Ritual of Desecration: act of despair by which Kevin Land-


waster destroyed much of the Land


rocklighti light emitted by glowing stone


ruJUt; iron talisman by which a Rider wields power


 


sacred enclosure; former Vespers hall in Revelstone; now site


 


of the Banefire and the master-rukh


Saltheart Foamfollower: former Giant


Salttooth; jutting rock in the harbor of Home


samadhi: a Raver: also known as Sheol


Sandgorgon; a monster of the Great Desert


Sandgorgons Dooms imprisoning storm created by Kasreya to


 


trap the Sandgorgons


 


Sandhold, the: castle of the rulers of Bhrathairealm


Saodwall, the: great wall defending Bhrathairealm


Sarangrave Flat; a region of the Lower Land


Search, the: quest of the Giants for the wound in the Earth


 


seen by the Earth-Sight


 


Seareach; a region of the Land; formerly inhabited by Giants


Seasauce: a Giant; cook of Starfare's Gem; husband of


 


Hearthcoal                ^


Seven Wards, the: collection of knowledge hidden by Kevin


Sevinhand: a Giant; Anchormaster of Starfare's Gem


Sheol: a Raver; also known as samadhi


Shipsheartthew; the wheel of a Giantship


Sivit: a Rider


 


goothtell: ritual of prophecy practiced by the Clave


Soulbiter, the: dangerous ocean of Giantish legend


Soulsease River, the: a river of the Land


South Plains, the: a region of the Land


Staff of Law, the: a tool of power formed by Berek from the


 


One Tree


 


Starfare's Gem: Giantship used by the Search


Stell: Haruchai; former protector of Sunder


Stonedown; a village of the Land


Stonedownor; inhabitant of a Stonedown


Stonemight Woodhelven: a village of the Land


Storesmaster; third-in-command aboard a Giantship


Sunbane, the; a power arising from the corruption of nature


 


by Lord Foul


Sunder; son of Nassic; former Graveler of Mithi! Stonedown


 


484                    Glossary


 


Sun-Sage, the; title given to Linden Avery by the Elohim; one


 


who can affect the progress of the Sunbane


Sunstone; orcrest


 


Swordmain/ Swordmainnir; Giant trained as a warrior


 


thronehall, the; the Despiser's former seat in Foul's Creche


Toril: Haruchai lost to the Clave


Treacher's Gorge: river-opening into Mount Thunder


treasure-berries: aliantha\ a nourishing fruit


Trothgardi a region of the Land


 


tyrscull: a Giantish training vessel for apprentice sailors


 


Unbeliever, thci title given to Covenant


Unhomed, the; former Giants of Seareach


upland: plateau above Revelstone


Upper Land, the; region west of Landsdrop


ur-Lord; title given to Covenant


 


ur-vuesi spawn of the Demondim; creatures of power; creators


of Vain


 


ussusimiel: nourishing melon grown by the people of the Land


 


Vain: Demondim-spawn; bred by the ur-viles for a secret


purpose


 


citrim: nourishing fluid created by Waynhim


coure: a plant-sap which wards off insects; a medicine for


 


Sunbane-sickness


 


Vow, the: BIoodguard oath of service to the Lords


craifhi a Waynhun


 


Warrenbridge: bridge leading to the catacombs under Mount


Thunder


 


Waynhim: spawn of the Demondim; opposed to ur-viles


Weird of the Waynhim, the: Waynhim concept of doom,


destiny, or duty


 


Westron Mountains: mountains bordering the Land


white gold; a metal of power not found in the Earth


White Biver, the: a river of the Land


 


Wightbarrow, the; caim under which Drool Rockworm is


buried


 


Wightwarrens; catacombs; home of the Cavewights under


Mount Thunder


 


Glossary                    485


 


wild magict the power of white gold; considered the keystone


 


of the Arch of Time


Woodhelven: a village of the Land


Worm of the World's End, Ac: mystic creature believed by


 


the Elohim to have formed the foundation of the Earth


Wraiths of Andelaim creatures of living light which inhabit


 


Andelain


Wurd of the Earth, thci term used by the Elohim to suggest


 


variously their own nature, the nature of the Earth, and


 


their ethical compulsions; could be read as Word, Worm,


 


or Weird


 


About the Author


 


Born in 1947 in Cleveland, Ohio, Stephen R. Donaldson made


his publishing debut with the first Covenant trilogy in 1977.


Shortly thereafter he was named best New Writer of the Year


and given the prestigious John W. Campbell Award. He


graduated from the College of Wooster (Ohio) in 1968, served


two years as a conscientious objector doing hospital work in


Alo-on, then attended Kent State University where he received


his M.A. in English in 1971. Donaldson now lives in New


Mexico.